Praefatio.

Quo plura atque diversiora e glossario exiguntur, eo plures atque diversoriores sunt rationes, quibus suscipi potest. Officium igitur nostrum esse censuimus principia, quae in hoc opere elucubrando secuti sumus, paucis verbis exponere.

Quoad materiam, in hoc equidem omnes conveniunt, quod lexicon thesaurum totius linguae integrum, quantum potest, continere debeat ; sed in casu praesenti quantus sit hic thesaurus, haec quaestio resolvenda. Jamvero, praeter vocabula quae in ulfilana versione invenire est, ea etiam in reliquis gothicae linguae 1239A monumentis occurrentia, Skeireins scilicet, necnon Calendario gothico , neapolitano et aretino documentis (non autem in hoc Γοτθικόν, quod gothicum non est) , admittere curavimus: hic enim nullo scrupulo locus. Quin imo, habita ratione scopi, quem intendimus, ea insuper vocabula, quae e graecis latinisve auctoribus desumpta, habitu gothico donata sunt, ut Azdiggs, Ans, Gepanta, Bilageineis (Strava, Sihora) non negligenda esse duximus, sed inserenda, eo tamen discrimine, quod quae parum gothica vel dubiae auctoritatis nobis visa sunt, ea signo crucis (+) nota verimus. Sed hic stetimus: longius enim aequo essemus progressi, etiam vocabula admittentes, quae alii sermones primitus mutuati sunt, ut ex. gr. recens Hispanorum lingua aut Taurorum idiomata, in quibus nonnulli auctores (in hispanica lingua, Adelung (( Mithridates II, 535)) et Keil (( Span. Sprachlehre 103, coll. Mascov, Geschichte der Deutschen II, annot. XXVI, 4, pag. 176 sq.)); in Taurica, inter plurimos viatores recentius Busbeck ((vid. apud Knittel, in editione fragmentorum latinae epistolae, pag. 429, coll. Zahn, Ulfilas Einleitung, pag. 14 sqq.; Zeuss, die Deutschen, pag. 43 sqq.))) gothica vocabula jam agnoverunt. Similiter hoc glossarium nimis protractum fore duximus, acceptis propriis nominibus, quae, ut Friþareiks, Sunjaifriþas, Gudilubs , Vereka, Merila , Ufitahari, Viljariþ, Alamod, Batvins, non equidem in cognitis linguae gothicae monumentis, sed solummodo apud alienigenas auctores occurrunt; si enim quaedam, ut Gudila, Eisarna (Isarna), Alareiks (Alarich ((Alaric))), þiudareiks (Theoderich ((Theodoric))), etc. gothicam formam evidenter prae se ferunt, haec forma in aliis plurimis, ut Ermanarich (Airmanareiks secundum Grimm. Dm. 89) Amala (Jornandes, p. 95 Lindenbr.), Thorismund (Jornandes, p. 195, ubi et alia reperies), etc., valde dubia est, addito quod eorum nominum significatio adeo remanet incerta, ut, nisi per latum campum conjecturarum aberrare velis, gothico glossario minimum afferret commodum, eoque minus, quod, judice ipso Jornandi, Gothi sua nomina ab Hunnis frequenter mutuati sint . Quoad vero nomina propria, quae, licet gothica reipsa non sint, in gothicis tamen scriptis, in versione praesertim bibliorum occurrunt, ea, non aliter atque nomina ex alieno sermone desumpta, ut aikklesjo, aivaggeljo, aiffaþa, apaustaulus, kavtsjo, laiktjo, praitoriaun, praufetus, etc., minime praetermittenda esse putavimus, his enim mediantibus, jam potentia rectaque gothicarum, nec non et vice versa graecarum litterarum illius temporis prolatio nosci potest et systema sonorum adstrui (coll. gramm. goth. § 19) . His praeterea inter se collatis, jam grammatica habet, quo certas regulas de eorum saepe propria declinatione praecipiat. Vocabula autem, quae in prioribus quidem editionibus Ulfilanae versionis occurrentia, falsa tamen lectione nituntur, cum in nostro textu ea sollicite emendavimus, ea etiam in glossario expungere curavimus, ut, v. gr. frajaiþan, taihundonda, þrussaba, blisson, fairainan, gahiv; quae vero ex mera conjectura correximus, ut hauiþ, ligïnon, ea equidem accepimus, remittentes tamen explicanda ad locum, ubi legitima lectio invenitur.

Quod in ordinandis vocabulis eum ordinem quem praebet series alphabeti gothici, e graeco mutuati (gramm. goth. § 11 col. 898 sq.) , secuti erimus, nemo sane laudator non erit. Sed praeter ordinem alphabeticum, praesens scientiae status hoc a nobis exigebat, quod vocabula singula suis radicibus subjicerentur, quo melius inde cognatio eorum et derivatio simul innotescerent. Hic autem nimium et parum erant evitanda, ne scilicet cognatio vel sine auctoritate admitteretur, vel sine ratione negaretur. Jam vero si ex una parte perioulosius futurum esse duximus, simplices et omnino ficticias radices evocare, quemadmodum, Indorum more, fecit Graff in suo Thesauro, ex altera autem parte non potuimus nec producere quaedam, praesertim verba conjugationis fortis dictae (gramm. goth. § 114 col. 980) , quae, licet in plurimis casibus sint radices nobis deperditae, eo tamen facilius concipi possunt, quod ex his plurima vocabula originem ducere videntur, nec simplicia quaedam admittere, in compositis tantum occurrentia: ea asterisco (*) indicavimus. Composita autem ultimo componentium vocabulo, ut quod regulariter significatione princeps, subjecimus, ea sub aliis repetentes quidem, sed tantum nota reduce munita. Quasdam tamen particulas, ut ei, uh, hun, tigus, quae separatis compositi vocabulis mediae intersunt et syllabae formativae, ex consulto excepimus, vocabula ex illis composita etiam priori componentium subjicientes.

1241 Quamvis gothicae linguae affinitas cum aliis ejusdem familiae jamdiu ab omnibus fere probata sit, tamen eo minus in hoc opere negligenda esse nobis visa est, quod gothici thesauri melior pars, in his hodiernis temporibus nota, hac affinitate opus habet, ut in dominio germanicarum linguarum civitate donetur. Singulis igitur radicibus, imo et derivatis quibusdam, ubicumque necessum fuit, cognata vocabula aliarum germanicae familiae linguarum induximus, et, ne collatio ista nimium spatii obtineret illustrata, ad auctores scholari fama gaudentes, lectorem remisimus, nempe ad Bopp ( vergleichende Grammatik), Grimmium ( deutsche Grammatik ((Gr.)), Mytologie ((Dm.)), Rechtsalterthümer ((Dra.))), Graff ( althochdeutsche Proeposition et Sprachschatz ((Gf.))), Schmellerium ( bayerisches Wörterbuch, Glossar zum Helvand), Richthofenium ( altfriesisches Wörterbuch ((Rchth.))), in quibusdam tantum et raris casibus affinitatem vel derivationem vocabuli brevi illustratione notantes.

Haec eadem ratio, parcendi scilicet spatii, causa est cur in nostra collatione nonnullas stirpis indogermanicae linguas non invocaverimus, ut sanskritam, persicam, slavicam, celticam, quarum de caetero affinitas cum germanicis ex conspicuis operibus Boppii, Pottii, etc. jam dudum indubia est. Hic tamen lectorem admonitum volumus, quod scilicet nonnulla gothica vocabula, quibus originem aut explanationem in germanico dominio quaerentes frustra circumspiceremus, e slavico vel lithuanico sermone omnino illustrentur (coll. Grimmium praefat. ad versionem servicae grammaticae, auctore Wuk Stephanowitsch, pag. II; Schaffarik Slawische Alterthümer, I, 429), ut dulgs slav. dolg, dluh; hnuto, slav. knota, knut; mota, slav. myto, mytar; plinsjan, slav. plasać, plesati; smakka, slav. smokva; tekan, slav. tykati, staurran, litth. storawoti; faþs, litth. pats (sanskr. patis). Conspicuum est, quod Gothi pro debito, tributo, saltatione, flagello, propria vocabula non habuerint, sed ea e Slavis mutuati sint, quod etiam facultates non aliter exprimere potuerint, nisi per suum faihu (pecus), in hac re convenientes Latinis, qui pecuniam ex pecude deduxerunt. Ubi autem Gothus de moneta loqui opus habet, vel expressione aliena utitur, ut drakma, unkja, sikls, vel generalem usurpat, nempe skatts thesaurus, silubrein argenteus (nummus); vocabulum tamen unicum, origine obscurius, kintus in propriis Gothorum monetis inscribi videtur, nisi ex alieno nobis prorsus ignoto sermone derivetur. Recentioribus tantum temporibus primo exorta est expressio skilliggs, quae adhuc hodie in omnibus germanicis linguis usurpatur. Sed hoc obiter dictum sit. Longius enim a proposito declinaremus, si totum gothicae linguae thesaurum eo modo discutere vellemus, et, v. gr. vocabula, quae ad agrorum culturam, vestes, arma, chronologiam, etc. referuntur, hic colligere, ut jam fecit Grimmius ( deutsche Gramm. III, 344 sqq.). Gradum vero culturae et urbanitatis (gall. degré de civilisation), quem gothica gens sive ante sive per emigrationis tempus asecuta est, investigantes, hunc laborem non infructuose suscipient.

Caeterum licet affinitas gothicae cum aliis germanicae familiae linguis sit indubia, hoc tamen e glossario patet, quod pars vocabulorum non mediocris sine analogia in sermonibus cognatis remaneat. Exceptis quibusdam vocabulis, qui ex latino graecove illustrentur, ut aistan, akeits, aurali, aurkeis, vel hlifan, þragjan, liteins, alia sunt numero plurima, de quibus mens suspensa dubitat, utrum ad hanc familiam prorsus alienam pertineant, necne, cum imprimis eorum derivatio e monosyllaba radice nullomodo fieri possit, ut ahaks, astaþs, biari, ïbuks, ïnilo, riqiz, siponeis, vel cum eorum facies alienum fontem sapiat, ut bnauan, gards, daddjan, qrammis, plapja, snaga, etc. Enim vero utrum haec vocabula et quae, sint reipsa gothica, an ad quamnam referenda omnigenarum gentium, quibus Gothi et ante et per emigrationem commisti fuerunt, quadam certitudine dijudicare arduum est.

Ad quamnam grammaticae (orationis) partem singula vocabula pertineant, accurate notavimus, addito quod pro substantivis genus tantum dedimus, non autem declinationem, quia ex una parte grammaticam sub hoc respectu anticipare noluimus, et ex altera, quia, genere et terminatione cognitis, jam regulariter innotescit declinatio. Masculinorum tamen, quae in nom. sing. per s et in nom. plur. per eis desinunt, declinatio indicari debuit, ut ab aliis pluralem in os efformantibus sedulo discernerentur. Item nonnullorum irregularium substantivorum deflexionem a regula breviter describi curavimus. Sed et adjectivorum declinationes notare negleximus, cum grammatica eas singulatim exponat. Praeterea a Grimmio deflectentes (de quo in grammatica rationem exhibuimus ((§§ 114)) ), tres in verbis conjugationes agnovimus. Prima ea verba continet, quae Grimmius in conjugatione forti dicta ordinavit, id est, quae praeteritum partim reduplicatione, partim circumscriptione, partim denique utraque via efformant; quibus verbis subjicienda esse duximus cum infinitivo etiam 3 personam praeteriti sing. et plur., necnon et participium praet., cum aliae formae derivataque vocobula ex illis deducantur. Nostra secunda grimmianae conjugationi debili respondet, tertia tandem amplectitur verba in nan finita, quae passiva vel media significatione gaudent, ortumque ducunt e verbis primae secundaeve conjugationum, et inter anomala gothicae conjugationis a Grimmio adscribuntur.

E contrario superfluum fuisset, si singulis vocabulis formas omnes et inflexiones quas induere possunt, ut Graff et Richtofen fecerunt, subjecissemus; etenim non solum orthographia gothica certior est simul et 1243 regularior, quam in veteri Frisonum lingua et imprimis veteri germanica, quibus immoderata libido lex unica fuisse videtur, sed etiam ad evolvendas grammaticales fornas grammatica nobis remanet, locus, ut vidimus, longe accommodatior.

Quoad vocabulorum interpretationem, hoc approbandum fore nobis visum est, si cum brevi illustratione etiam omnia vocabula graeca gothico in ulfilana versione respondentia, huic adjecerimus. Cum enim Ulfilas textus sacros e graeca in gothicam linguam sine dubio convertit, meliorem certo Gothi interpretem alium quam graecum offerre non poteramus. Hinc, eadem ratione moti, glossarium graeco-gothicum potius quam latino-gothicum ad calcem hujus glossarii gothico-latino-graeci apposuimus. Jam vero praeter quod ex hac conjunctione non exigua exurget utilitas ad discutiendum gothicum textum sive qui cognoscitur, sive qui olim felici casu detegetur (et hanc utilitatem nosmetipsi in discernendis veris lectionibus haud semel experti sumus), ex ea insuper et quasi uno conspectu evolventur gothica synonyma, probabiturque quantus vocabulorum thesaurus interpreti obvius fuerit, ut graeca vocabula, quibus in proprio idiomate perfecte et in omnibus casibus aequivalentia non inveniebat, habita potius ratione sensus quam verbi, diversis vocabulis convertere atque circumscribere posset. Qua de re, lector studiose, mentem praesertim advertas ad vocabula, ut δικκαιοῦν, ἡσυχία, περισσεύειν, etc.

Denique ut hoc glossarium quam perfectissimum exhibeamus, nos non taeduit singulis vocabulis subjicere loca omnia, in quibus occurrunt. Ex hoc enim labore manifestum erit, quod nullam uniuscujusque vocabuli significationem pertermiserimus, et magnum insuper adjumentum eis offertur, qui formas et connexus vocabuli uno intuitu forsan conspicere vellent. Hoc vero praecipue fecimus pro praepositionibus et conjunctionibus, quas eo modo in grammatica tractare non potuimus. Excepimus tamen nonnulla vocabula, ut qiþan, ïs, jah, quibus selecta tantum loca, salva tamen significatione, excerpsimus, ea potissimum eligentes, quae formas diversas remotasque significationes exhibere videntur. Et sane neminem vituperatorem habebimus, quod, ad parcendum spatio et lectorem nimis exercendum, quibusdam vocabulis centum circiter loca non subjecerimus.

A. Glossarium Gothico-Latinum. ((Character))

A

1243 Aai, nom. propr. indecl., Ἁΐ: Esdr. II, 28.

Aba (coll. vet. norv. afi, Gr. II, 43; Dra. 418, 949), masc. vir, imprimis in ordine ad matrimonium, ἀνήρ: Mc. X, 12; Luc. I, 27, 34; II, 36; Rom. VII, 2, 3; Cor. I, VII, 10, 11, 13, 14, 16; XI, 3, 4; Gal. IV, 27; Eph. V, 22, 24; Tim. I, III, 2, 12; V, 9; Tit. I, 6.

Abba (voc. hebr.), ἀββᾷ: Gal. IV, 6.

Abeileni, nom. propr. indecl., Ἀβιληνή: Luc. III, 1.

Abia, nom. propr. masc., Ἀβιά: Luc. I, 5.

ABJAþAR, nom. propr. masc., Ἀβιάθαρ: Mc. II, 26.

Abu, vid. sub Af.

Abraham, nom. propr. masc., Ἀββραάμ: Mth. VIII, 11; Mc. XII, 26; Luc. I, 55, 73; III, 8, 34; XVI, 23; Joan. VIII, 37, 39, 52, 53, 56, 57; Cor. II, XI, 22; Gal. III, 6.

Abrs (vet. norv. afl, abl, angl. sax. abal, Gr. II, 43, coll. Gf. I, 99) adj. fortis, robustus, ἰσχυρός: Luc. XV, 14.

Abraba, adv., valde, nimis, σφόδρα: Mth. XXVII, 54; Mc. XVI, 4; Neh. VI, 16.

Bi-Abrjan, tremere, ἐκπλήττεσθαι: Mth. VII, 28.

Agan (vet. norv. aegia, ógn, óga, vet. sax. egiso, angl. sax. oga, vet. sup. germ. ekiso, angl. awe, Gr. II, 11; Gf. I, 103), conj. I: og, ogun, agans, pavescere.

1244 Un-Agands, particip., impavidus, timore vacuus, ἄφοβος: Cor. I, XVI, 10; Phlpp. I, 14.

Agis, neutr., timor, φόβος; Mc. IV, 41; Luc. I, 12, 65; II, 9; V, 26; VII, 16; VIII, 37; Joan. VII, 13; Rom. XIII, 3, 7; Cor. II, V, 11; VII, 1, 5, 11, 15; Eph. V, 21; Tim. I, V, 20; Neh. V, 15; VI, 16.

Af-Agjan, conj. II, deterrere, πτύρειν: Phlpp. I, 28; σαίνειν: Thess. I, III, 3.

ÏN-Agjan, increpare, comminari, ἐμβριμᾶσθαι: Mth. IX, 30.

Us-Agjan, perterrere; usagiþs, partic. pass., perterritus, ἔκφοβος: Mc. IX, 6.

Un-Agei, fem., intrepiditas; dat. unagein, in intrepiditate, securiter, ἀφόβως: Luc. I, 74.

Ogan, anomalum: og, ohta, ohtedun (uhtedun Mc. XI, 32), timere, pavescere, c. accus. (de—) φοβεῖσθαι: Mth. IX, 8; X, 28, 31; XXVII, 54; Mc. V, 15, 33; IX, 32; XI, 18, 32; XII, 12; Luc. I, 50; II, 9, 10; VIII, 25, 35; IX, 45; XVIII, 2, 4; XX, 19; Rom. XI, 20; XIII, 3, 4; Cor. II, XI, 3; XII, 20; Gal. II, 12; IV, 11; Col. III, 22; Neh. VI, 16; VII, 2; ogan sis: Mth. X, 26, 28; Mc. IV, 41; VI, 20; XVI, 8; Luc. I, 13, 30; V, 10; XIX, 21; Joan. VI, 19, 20; IX, 22; XII, 15; XIX, 8.

Ogjan, conj. II, metum incutere, perterrere, φοβερίζειν: Neh. VI, 19.

Agar, nom. propr., Ἄγαρ: Gal. IV, 24.

*Agga (vet. sup. germ. ancha, rec. sup. germ. 1245 anke, ankel, gr. ἄγκη, ἄγκος; Gf. I, 344, 345; Gr. II, 348; III, 399; Schmid Schwäb. Wörterb. V, Anke; Schm. I, 83. Anm. zu (( annot. ad)) Mc. IX, 42) masc., flexio, cervix.

Bals-Agga, cervix, τράχηλος: Mc. IX, 42, h. l.

Aggilus ( aggelus Luc. IX, 26; XV, 10; Rom. VIII, 38; Gal. IV, 14; aggillus: Cor. II, XI, 14, h. l.) voc. gr. (vet. norv. engill, vet. sax. engil, angl. sax. engel, oengel, vet. fr. angl, vet. sup. germ. angil), masc. angelus, ἄγγελος: Mth. XI, 10; XXV, 41; Mc. I, 2, 13; VIII, 38; XII, 25; XIII, 27; Luc. I, 11, 13, 18, 26, 28, 30, 34, 35, 38; II, 9, 10, 13, 15, 21; IV, 10; VII, 27; IX, 26; XV, 10; XVI, 22; XX, 35; Joan. XII, 29; Rom. VIII, 38; Cor. II, XI, 14; XII, 7; Gal. IV, 14; Thess. II, I, 7; Tim. I, III, 16; V, 21.

Ark-Aggilus, archangelus, ἀρχάγγελος: Thess. I, IV, 16.

Aggvus (vet. norv. angr, vet. sax. engi, angl. sax. ange, vet. sup. germ. angi, batav., rec. sup. germ. eng. gr. ἄγγω, lat. angustus; Gf. I, 340; Schm. I, 79) adj., arctus, angustus, στενός: Mth. VII, 13, 14.

Ga-Aggvo, adv., accurate, ἀκριβῶς: Thess. I, V, 2.

AGGVIþA, fem., angustia, angor, anxietas, στενοχωρία: Cor. II, VI, 4; Rom. VIII, 35; συνοχή: Cor. II, II, 4; θλίψις: Thess. I, III, 3; II, I, 6.

Ga-Aggvjan, conj. II, coarctare, στενοχωρεῖν: Cor. II, IV, 8.

Ga-Aggvei ( gaagvei Skeir. I, c.), fem., coarctatio, restrictio, Skeir. I, c. d.

Agls (vet. sax. agleto, vet. sup. germ. agaleizi; coll. angl. sax. eglian, angl. ail; Gf. I, 131; Schmitth. D. E. I, 138), adj., turpis, indecens, impudicus, αἰσχρός: Cor. I, XI, 6.

Aglaitei, fem., indecentia, impudicitia, ἀσέλγεια: Mc. VII, 22; Cor. II, XII, 21 h. l.; Gal. V, 19; Eph. IV, 19.

Aglaiti-Vaurdei, vid. sub Vaurd.

Aglaiti, neutr., i. q. aglaitei: Rom. XIII, 13; Cor. II, XII, 21.

Aglait-Gastalds, vid. sub Staldan.

Us-Agljan, conj. II, molestare, torquere, ὑπωπιάζειν: Luc. XVIII, 5.

AGLIþA, fem., dolor, afflictio; agliþos vinnan, affligi, dolorem pati, θλίβεσθαι; Thess. I, III, 4.

Aglo, fem., id., θλίψις: Mc. IV, 17; XIII, 19; Joan. XVI, 21, 33; Rom. VIII, 35; XII, 12; Cor. I, VII, 28; II, I, 4, 8; II, 4; IV, 17; VI, 4; VII, 4; VIII, 2, 13; Eph. III, 13; Phlpp. I, 16; IV, 14; Col. I, 24; Thess. I, III, 7; II, I, 4; μόχθος: Cor. II, XI, 27; ὀδύνη: Rom. IX, 2; aglons vinnan, affligi, θλίβεσθαι: Tim. I, V, 10.

Aglus, adj., difficilis, δύσκολος: Mc. X, 24.

Agluba, adv., difficile, δυσκόλως: Mc. X, 23; Luc. XVIII, 24.

Agustus (etiam vet. sup. germ. agusto, Gf. I, 136), nom. propr. masc., Αὔγουστος: Luc. II, 1.

Adam, nom. propr. masc., Ἀδάμ: Luc. III, 38; Cor. I, XV, 22; Tim. I, II, 13, 14.

Adauneikam, nom. propr. masc., Ἀδωνικάμ: Esdr. II, 13.

Addein, nom. propr., Ἀδδί: Luc. III, 28.

Addin, nom. propr. indecl., Ἀδδίν: Esdr. II, 15.

Aqizi (vet. norv. öx, öxi, vet. sax. acus, angl. sax. aex, vet. sup. germ. ahhus, suec. yxa, dan. okse, batav. akse, rec. sup. germ. axt, gr. ἀξίνη, lat. ascia; Gr. III, 442; Gf. I, 136; Rchth. 616), fem., securis, ἀξίνη: Luc. III, 9.

Azgo (vet. norv., suec. aska, angl. sax. axe, vet. sup. germ. asga, angl. ashes, dan. aske, batav. asch, rec. sup. germ. asche; coll. ἄζα apud Hesych.; Gf. I, 492), fem., cinis, σποδός: Mth. XI, 21; Luc. X, 13; Skeir. III, c.

+Azdiggs (coll. Gr. I, 126, ** 1070), masc., nobilis vir ingenuus, Jorn. p. 102, Lindenbr.: Visumar, Astingorum e stirpe, quae inter eos eminet genusque indicat bellicosissimum. Cf. ibid. pag. 97.

1246 *Azets (angl. sax. eað, eað elic, angl. easy; Cast. Gloss. Cor. V. Azetaba), facilis.

Azetaba, adv., libenter, faciliter, ἡδέως: Cor. II, XI, 19; compar. azetizo (azitizo, Mc. X, 25), εὐκοπώτερον: Mth. IX, 5; Mc. II, 9; X, 25; Luc. V, 23; XVI, 17.

Azeti, neutr., deliciae; vizon ïn azetjam, in deliciis vivere, σπαταλᾶν: Tim. I, V, 6.

Azymus (voc. gr.), masc., panis sine fermento, asymus, ἄζυμος: Mc. XIV, 12.

Aha (coll. Bapp 163; Gf. l, 105; Schmitth. D. E. I, 138), masc., mens, intelligentia, νοῦς: Phlpp. IV. 7; Col. III, 12 h. l.; Thess. II, II, 2; Tim. I, VI, 5; II, III, 8; Tit. I, 15.

ÏN-Ahs, adj., prudens, φρόνιμος: Rom. XII, 16.

ÏN-Ahei, fem., prudens agendi ratio, disciplina, σωφρονισμός: Tim. I, II, 9 h. l.; II, I, 7.

Ahjan, conj. II, putare, arbitrari, νομίζειν: Mth. X, 34.

Ahaks (cf. Gf. I, 128; Cast. Cor. praef. VIII), fem. (?), columba, περιστερά: Mc. I, 10; XI, 15; Luc. II, 24; III, 22.

Ahana (vet. norv. ögn, agn, angl. sax. egla, vet. sup. germ. agana, suec, agn, dan. avne, rec. sup. germ. agen, gr. ἄχνα, ἄχυρον, lat. acus; Gr. III, 413; Gf. l, 132), fem., palea, ἄχυρον: Luc. III, 17.

Aharon, nom. propr. anom., Ἀαρών: Luc. I, 5.

Ahma (coll. Aha, Bopp 163; Gr. II, 147; III, 389), masc., spiritus, πνεῦμα: Mth. III, 11; VIII, 16; XXVII, 50; Mc. I, 8, 10, 12, 23, 26, 27; II, 8; III, 11, 29, 30; V, 2, 8, 13; VI, 7; VII, 25; VIII, 12; IX, 17, 20, 25; XII, 36; Luc. I, 3, 15, 17, 35, 41, 47, 67, 80; II, 25, 26, 27, 40; III, 16, 22; IV, 1, 14, 18, 33, 36; VI, 18, 20; VII, 21; VIII, 2, 29, 55; IX, 39, 42, 55; X, 20; Joan. III, 5; VI, 63; VII, 39; XI, 33; XIII, 21; XIV, 17, 26; XV, 26; Rom. VII, 6, 23; VIII, 2, 9; XII, 11; XIV, 17; Cor. I, V, 4; XII, 11, 13; XVI, 18; Cor. II, I, 22; II, 12; III, 3, 6, 8, 17, 18; IV, 13; V, 5; VI, 6; VII, 13; XI, 4; XII, 18; XIII, 13; Gal. III, 2, 3, 5; IV, 6, 29; V, 1, 5; VI, 1, 8, 18; Eph. I, 13, 17; II, 2, 18; IV, 3, 23, 30; VI, 17, 18; Phlpp. I, 19, 27; II, 1; III, 3; Col. I, 8; Thess. I, IV, 8; V, 19; Tim. I, III, 16; IV, 1; Tim. II, I, 7, 14; Skeir. II, d.

Ahmeins, adject., spiritualis, πνευματικός: Rom. VII, 14; Cor. I, X, 3, 4; XV, 46; Gal. VI, 1; Eph. I, 3; V, 19; VI, 12; Col. I, 9: III, 16; Skeir. II, d; III, b.

Ahmateins, fem., flatus; gudiska ahmateins, divinus afflatus, inspiratio, θεοπνευστία: Tim. II, III, 16.

Ahs (vet. norv., suec. dan. ax, angl. sax., angl. ear, vet. sup. germ. ahir, batav. aar, rec. sup. germ. ähre; cf. Asans; Gr. III, 413; Gf. I, 134), neutr., arista, στάχυς: Mc. II, 23; IV, 28; Luc. VI, 1.

Ahsa, vid. sub Amsa.

Ahtau (vet. norv. atta, vet. sax. ahto, angl. sax. eahta, vet. sup. germ. ahto, vet. fr. achta, angl. eight, suec. åtta, dan. otte, batav. agt, rec. sup. germ. acht, gr. ὀκτώ, lat. octo; Bopp. 86; Gf. I, 138; Rchth. 587), numerale indecl., octo, ὀκτώ: Luc. II, 21; IX, 28.

Ahtau-Dogs, vid. sub Dags.

Ahtau-Tehund, octogenta, ὀγδοήκοντα: Luc. II, 37; XVI, 7.

Ahtuda, ordinale, octavus, ὄγδοος: Luc. I, 59.

AþEINEIS, nom. propr. plur. fem., Ἀθῆναι: Thess. I, III, 1.

AþþAN (coll. Gr. III, 275), conjunct. 1) at, δέ: Mth. V, 22, 28, 34, 44; VI, 16; VIII, 11; IX, 6, 13, 16; X, 30; Mc. II, 10, 20; III, 29; IV, 15; VIII, 20, 29; X, 31; XII, 26; XIII, 17, 18, 28; Luc. III, 9; IV, 25; V, 35; VI, 41, 46; VIII, 11, 16; IX, 20, 24; XVI, 7, 19; XVII, 22, 25; XVIII, 8: XIX, 27; XX, 37, 38; Joan. V, 36; VIII, 16; XI, 10; XIV, 2, 26; XV, 7, 19, 26; XVI, 7; XVII, 20; Rom. VII, 2, 23; VIII, 1247 8; IX, 6, 10; XI, 12; XII, 5; XIII, 3; XIV, 4; Cor. I, IV, 3, 6; VII, 8, 15, 25, 28; VIII, 12; XI, 28; XV, 1, 10, 14, 23, 56; XVI, 3, 5, 10, 12, 17; Cor. II, I, 6, 13, 18, 21, 23; II, 1, 5, 10, 12, 14; III, 4, 7, 16, 17, 18; IV, 3, 7; V, 5, 8, 11, 18; VI, 13; VII, 7, 13; VIII, 1, 16, 17, 19, 22, 24; IX, 3, 8, 10; X, 1, 2, 15, 17; XI, 3, 7; XII, 15, 16; XIII, 6, 7; Gal. I, 20; II, 4, 6, 11, 16, 17, 20; III, 29; IV, 1, 6, 12; IV, 18, 20, 28; V, 3, 10, 11, 16, 18, 19; VI, 6; Eph. III, 20; V, 3; Phil. (I, 23) 24; II, 24, 25, 27; III, 12, 14; IV, 10, 15; Col. III, 14; Thess. I, II, 16, 17; III, 6, 11, 12; IV, 9, 10, 13; V, 1, 4, 12, 21, 23; Thess. II, II, 1, 16; III, 3, 4, 6, 13, 16; Tim. I, I, 5, 8, 17; III, 15; V, 5, 8, 13, 15; VI, 2, 6, 8, 9; Tim. II (I, 5), II, 20, 22; III, 1, 8; IV, 8, 12; Skeir. IV, b; VI, c; καὶ δέ: Joan. VIII, 16; δὲ καί: Cor. II, IV, 3; 2) sed, tamen, ἀλλά: Cor. II, IV, 16; XI, 6; Phil. III, 8; tamen Cor. I, IX, 2; πλήν: Luc. VI, 24; coll. ad Rom. XI, 22; μέντοι: Tim. II, II, 19; 3) at, tamen, nam, γάρ: Rom. VIII, 6; IX, 11; Cor. II, II, 4; IV, 5; IX, 1; X, 8; XII, 6, 11; XIII, 9; Gal. V, 5; Eph. V, 9; Phil. I, 21, 23; III, 3; Tim. I, IV, 8; II, IV, 6; καὶ γάρ: Rom. XIII, 4; Cor. II, XIII, 4; 4) et, καί: Luc. VI, 32; 5) ergo, οὐν: Mc. XI, 31; XII, 27; Luc. XX, 5, 17; Joan. VI, 30; Rom. IX, 19; Cor. II, VIII, 4; Tim. II, II, 21; ἄρα: Cor. II, VII, 12; τοίνυν: Cor. I, IX, 26; aþþan nu, ὥστε: Rom. VII, 12; aþþan jabai, εἴγε: Gal. III, 4; 6) in oppositis sententiis μέν—δέ, ponitur a) aþþan—ïþ pro μέν—δέ: Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 8; Rom. XI, 22, 28; Cor. I, IX, 25; Tim. II, IV, 4; Tit. I, 15; b) raihtis—aþþan, μέν—δέ: Cor. II, VIII, 17; X, 1.—* Aþþan et aiþþau quandoque in manuscriptis promiscue usurpantur, vid. ad Rom. XI, 22; ad Cor. II, IV, 16 et XII, 12.

AþN (Gr. II, 237, 997), neutr. (?), annus, ἐνιαυτός: Gal. IV, 10.

At-AþNI, neutr., id., Joan. XVIII, 13.

AþRIZA, vid. ad Mth. VI, 26 et Gal. II, 6.

Aibair, nom. propr. masc. Ἐβέρ: Luc. III, 35.

Aibr, neutr., donum, δῶρον: Mth. V, 23. Innumeris investigationibus de hac perobscura voce (vid. ad Mth. V, 23) novam recenter addiderunt conjecturam Grimm (Dm. p. 25; Gr. I, 43, 63 ((3 edit.))) et Ettmüller (Hall. Allg. Lit. Zeit. 1838, nº 224). Sed vox tibr, quam conjecerunt, et ex qua angl. sax. tiber ducunt, non ad gothicum, nec germanicum sermonem, bene vero ad gaelicum pertinere videtur, vid. Bosworth Diction. anglosax. 75 ^s.

Aigan ( aihan Joan. XIX, 7; Cor. II, VI, 10; Gal. II, 4; Col. IV, 1; vet. norv. eiga, eigin, vet. suec. egan, angl. sax. agen, vet. fr. ain, eigen, agan, vet. sup. germ. eigan, angl. own, suec. ega, dan. eie, batav., rec. sup. germ. eigen, gr. ἔχω; Gf. I, 113; Dra. 491; Rchth. 590, 700), anom dum: aih, aihta, aigands, habere, possidere, ἔχειν: Mth. VIII, 20; Mc. XII, 6, 23; Luc. III, 8; IX, 58; XV, 4, 11; XVI, 1; XVII, 7; XX, 28, 33; Joan. VI, 40, 47, 54; VIII, 41; X, 10, 16; XVI, 15, 33; XIX, 7, 10, 11; Cor. I, VII, 12, 13; II, VI, 10; Gal. II, 4; IV, 22, 27; Col. IV, 1; Tim. I, VI, 16.

Fair-Aihan, conj. II, participem esse, c. genit., μετέχειν: Cor. I, X, 21.

Aigin, neutr., proprietas, facultates (gall. l'avoir, les biens), τὰ ὑπάρχοντα: Luc. VIII, 3; XIV, 33; XVI, 1; XIX, 8; οὐσία: Luc. XV, 12; βίος: Luc. VIII, 43.

?Ga-Aiginon (angl. sax. geagnian), conj. II, decipere, πλεονεκτεῖν: vid. ad Cor. II, II, 11.

Aihts, fem., facultates, τὰ ὑπάρχοντα: Cor. I, XIII, 3; ïzvaros aihtins, τὰ ὑμῶν: Cor. II, XII, 14.

Aihtron, conj. II, mendicare, rogare, precari, προςαιτεῖν: Mc. X, 46; Luc. XVIII, 35; Joan. IX, 8; προςεύχεσθαι: Eph. VI, 18; αἰτεῖσθαι: Col. I, 9.

Aihtrons, fem., rogatio, deprecatio, oratio, προςευχὴ: Eph. VI, 18; Tim. I, II, 1; δέησις: Phil. IV, 6.

1248 Aiddua, nom. propr. masc., Ἰεδουά: Esdr. II, 36.

Aieira, nom. propr. masc., Ἠραί: Neh. VI, 18.

Aiz (vet. norv. eyr, vet. sax. erin, angl. sax. ar, vet. sup. germ. er, angl. ore, batav. erts, rec. sup. germ. erz, lat. aes; Gr. II, 46; Gf. I, 433), neutr., aes, χαλκός: Mc. VI, 8.

Aiza-SMIþA, vid. sub Smiþa.

Aizaikeia, nom. propr. masc., Ἐζεκία: Esdr. II, 16.

Aizleim, nom. propr. masc., Ἐσλί: Luc. III, 25.

Aizor, nom. propr. masc., Ἐσρώμ: Luc. III, 33.

AIþEI (Gr. III, 322; Gf. I, 153), fem., mater, μήτηρ: Mth. X, 35, 37; XXVII, 56; Mc. III, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35; V, 40; VI, 24, 28; VII, 10, 11; X, 7, 19, 29, 30; XV, 40; Luc. I, 15, 43, 60; II, 34, 43, 48, 51; VII, 12, 15; VIII, 19, 51; XIV, 26; XVIII, 20; Joan. III, 4; VI, 42; Gal. IV, 26; Tim. I, V, 2; Skeir. II, c.

AIþþAU (vet. norv. eda, angl. sax. oððe, vet. sup. germ. edo, vet. fr. uder, auder, rec. sup. germ. oder, vet. sax. eftha, eftho, vet. fr. ieftha, Gr. III, 60, 274; Gf. I, 146, 246. Rchth. 840), aut, etiam in altero membro sententiarum interrogativarum, ἤ: Mth. V, 17, 18, 36; VI, 24, 31; VII, 16; X, 37; XXV, 38, 39, 44; Mc. III, 4; IV, 17, 21, 30; VI, 11, 56; VII, 10, 11, 12; VIII, 37; X, 29, 40; XIII, 21; Luc. II, 24; VI, 42; VIII, 16; IX, 25, 26; XIV, 12, 31; XV, 8; XVII, 7, 23; XVIII, 29; XX, 2; Joan. VII, 48; VIII, 14; IX, 21; XIII, 29; Rom. IX, 11; X, 7, 14; XI, 34, 35; XIV, 4, 10, 13; Cor. I, I, 13; IV, 3; V, 10, 11; VII, 11, 15, 16; IX, 8; X, 19; XI, 4, 5, 27; XII, 21; XIII, 1; XIV, 23, 24, 27; XVI, 6; Cor. II, I, 17; III, 1; VI, 14, 15; IX, 7, X, 12; XI, 4, 7; XII, 6; Gal. II, 2; Eph. III, 20; V, 3, 4, 5, 27; Phil. II, 3; III, 12; Col. II, 16; III, 17; Thess: I, II, 19; II, II, 4; Tim, I, II, 9; Psal. LIII, 2; Skeir. VIII, c; ἢ καί: Luc. XVIII, 11. Disjunctiva repetita: vel—vel, aut—aut, ἤ—ἤ non adhibetur tantum aiþþau, sed jabai—aiþþau: Mth. VI, 24; vel andizuh—aiþþau: Luc. XVI, 13; vel in priori membro omittitur particula, in posteriori remanente tantum aiþþau: Cor. II, I, 13; 2) alioquin, εἰ δὲ μήγε: Mth. VI, 1; IX, 17; Luc. V, 36, 37; Cor. II, XI, 16; ἐπεί: Cor. I, XV, 29; ἐπεὶ ἄρα: Cor. I, VII, 14; ἤ: Rom. IX, 11 pr.; vid. ad Rom. XI, 22; 3) sed, si vero, in altero membro sententiarum interrogativarum et conditionalium in sequenti nexu; aiþþau jabai, εἰ δέ: Joan. XVIII, 23; Cor. I, IV, 7; 4) in consequente sententiarum hypotheticarum, ἄν: Mth. XI, 23; Luc. XVII, 6 (?); Joan. XIV, 2, 7, 28; XV, 19; XVIII, 36; coll. aiþþau jah, ἄρα: Gal. II, 21; 5) at certe, sed tamen, ἀλλάγε: Cor. I, IX, 2.—De aiþþau et aþþan in manuscriptis inter se commutatis vid. Aþþan ad finem.

AIþS (vet. norv. eidr, vet. fr., vet. sax. eth, angl. sax. að, vet. et rec. sup. germ. eid, angl. oath, suec. ed, dan., batav. eed; Gf. I, 151; Dra. 892; Rchth. 717), masc., juramentum. ὅρκος: Mth. V, 33; XXVI, 72; Mc. VI, 26; Luc. I, 73.

Uf-AIþS. adj., juratus, ἔνορκος: Neh. VI, 18.

* Aikan (coll. lat. aio; Gr. III, 764; coll. Rchth. 837), conj. I: aiaik, dicere.

Af-Aikan, 1) negare, ἀρνεῖσθαι: Mth. X, 33; XXVI, 72; Mc. XIV, 68; Joan. XVIII, 25, 27; Tim. II, II, 12, 13; ἀπαρνεῖσθαι: Mth. XXVI, 75; Luc. IX, 23; afaikan kunnan, ἀπαρνεῖσθαι: Joan. XIII, 38; 2) renegare, ἀναθεματίζειν: Mc. XIV, 71.

Aikklesjo (voc. gr.), fem., ecclesia, ἐκκλησία Rom. XVI, 23; Cor. I, VII, 17; X, 32· XI, 22; XIV, 23; XVI, 1; Cor. II, I, 1; VIII, 1, 18, 19, 23, 24; XI, 8; XII, 13; Gal. I, 2; Eph. I, 22; III, 21; Phil. III, 6; IV, 15; Col. I, 18, 24; Thess. I, II, 14; II, I, 1; Tim. J. III, 5, 15; V, 16; Calend. goth.

Aileiaizair, nom. propr. masc., Ἐλιέζερ: Luc. III, 29.

Aileiakeim, nom. propr. masc., Ἐλιακείμ: Luc. III, 30.

1249 AILEISABAIþ, nom. propr. indel., Ἐλισάβετ: Luc. I, 5, 7, 13, 24, 36, 40, 41, 57.

Aillam, nom. propr., Ἠλάμ: Esdr. II, 31.

Ailoe (voc. hebr.), Ἐλωί: Mc. XV, 34; coll. Helei.

Aimmeira, nom. propr. masc., Ἐμμήρ: Esdr. II, 37.

Ains (vet. norv. einn, vet. sax. en, angl. sax. an, vet. et rec. sup. germ. ein, vet. fr. en, an, angl. one, suec. en, dan., batav. een, gr. εἷς, ἕν, lat. unus; Gr. I, 760; Gf. I, 308; Rchth. 705), adject. 1) unus, εἷς: Mth. V, 18, 19, 36; VI, 24, 27; VIII, 19; IX, 18; XXV, 40; Mc. II, 7; IV, 20; VI, 15; VIII, 14; IX, 5, 17, 37; X, 8, 21, 37; XII, 6, 29; XIV, 10, 47, 51, 66; XV, 36; Luc. V, 3, 12, 17; VII, 41; VIII, 22; IX, 33; XV, 4, 7, 19; XVI, 13; XVII, 15, 22, 34, 35; XVIII, 10, 19, 22; XX, 3; Joan. VI, 8, 9, 22, 70, 71; VII, 13, 21; VIII, 41; X, 16, 30; XII, 4; XIII, 21; XVII, 11, 21, 22, 23; XVIII, 14, 39; Rom. IX, 10; XII, 4, 5; XV, 6; Cor. I, IV, 6; IX, 24; X, 17; XI, 5; XII, 11, 12, 13, 14; XV, 19; Cor. II, V, 15; VIII, 19; XI, 2; Gal. III, 28; IV, 22, 24; V, 14; Eph. II, 15, 16, 18; IV, 4, 5, 6, 16; Phil. I, 27; III, 14; Col. III, 15; Tim. I, I. 17; III, 2, 12; V, 9; Skeir. III, b; IV, d; V, a, b; VIII, d.—2) solus, Mth. V, 46; Mc. II, 26; Cor. I, XIII, 5; μόνος: Mc. IX, 2, 8; Luc. IV, 4, 8; V, 21; VI, 4; IX, 36; Joan. VI, 15, 22; VIII, 16, 29; XII, 9, 24; XVI, 32; XVII, 3, 20; Cor. I, IX, 6; Eph. IV, 15; Phil. IV, 15; Col. IV, 11; Thess. I, III, 1; Tim. I, I, 17; VI, 15, 16; Tim. II, IV, 11: Skeir. VII, c; 3) seina ains (gall. soi seul), in semetipso, ἑαυτῷ: Luc. VII, 39; alibi seina silba invenitur.

Ainaha, adj., fem. ainoho, unicus, unigenitus, μονογενής: Luc. VII, 12; VIII, 42; IX, 38.

Ainakls, adj., desolatus, derelictus, μεμονωμένος: Tim. I, V, 5.

Ainlif, vet. norv. ellifu, vet. sax. ellevan, angl. sax. endlufon, vet. sup. germ. einlif, vet. fr. elleva, andlova; Gf. I, 317; Rchth. 606), undecim, ἕνδεκα: Cor. I, XV, 5.

Ains-Hun, Aina-Hun, Ain-Hun (Gr. III, 32), 1) aliquis, quislibet, in negativis, directis et indirectis interrogationibus, a sententia negativa dependentibus: Joan. VII, 48; Cor. I, I, 16; cum negatione ni praeposita vel postposita, nullus, οὐδείς, μηδείς, οὐδὲ εἷς: Mth. XXVII, 14; Mc. V, 37; VI, 5; IX, 8; XI, 2; XII, 34; Luc. I, 37, 61; IV, 24, 26, 27; V, 36, 37, 39; VII, 28; VIII, 43, 51; IX, 50; XIV, 24; XVI, 13; XVIII, 19, 29; XIX, 30; Joan. III, 32; V, 22; VI, 65; VII, 13, 19, 30, 44; VIII, 15, 20; X, 29, 41; XIII, 28; XIV, 6; XV, 24; XVI, 5, 22, 29; XVII, 12; XVIII, 9, 31, 38; XIX, 4, 11; Rom. XII, 17; XIII, 8; Cor. I, I, 14; X, 24; Cor. II, V, 16; VI, 3; VII, 2; XI. 8; Gal. VI, 17; Phlpp. IV, 15; Thess. I, III, 3; Tim. I, VI, 16; Tim. II, II, 4; Skeir. V, c; VII, c, d; vaihte ainohun ni, οὐδέν Luc. X, 19; ni ainhun wa, μηδέν: Thess. I, IV, 12; 2) unus, quislibet, πᾶς, etiam in negativis sententiis: Mc. XIII, 20; Luc. I, 37; Gal. II, 16; Eph. IV, 29.

Ain-FALþS, vid. sub Falþan.

Ain-Warjizuh, vid. sub Was.

Ain-WAþARUH, vid. sub Was.

þAT-Ain, 1) hoc unum, τοῦτο μόνον: Gal. III, 2; 2) hoc tantum, ἕν: Joan. IX, 25; 3) tantummodo μόνον: Rom. IX, 10; Cor. II, VIII 19; Tim. I, V, 13; Skeir. I, d.

þAT-Ainei ( þataine Skeir. I, b), adv., tantum, μόνον: Mth. V, 47; VIII, 8; IX, 21; X, 28, 42; Mc. V, 36; Luc. VIII, 50; Rom. IX, 24; XII, 17; XIII, 5; Cor. I, XV, 19; Cor. II, VII, 7; VIII, 10, 21; IX, 12; Gal. I, 23; II, 10, 14; IV, 18; V, 13; Eph. I, 21; Phlpp. I, 29; II, 27; Tim. I, V, 13; Tim. II, II, 20; IV, 8; Skeir. IV, d; V, c; VII, b; weh þatainei, solummodo, μόνον: Phil. I, 27. þatainei ïbai, modo ne, μόνον μή: Gal. V, 13.

Aina-MUNDIþA, vid. sub Munþs.

Ga-Ainanan, orbare, ἀπορφανίζειν: Thess. I, II, 17.

1250 Ainok, nom. propr. masc., Ἐνώχ: Luc. III, 37.

Ainos, nom. propr. masc., Ἐνώς: Luc. III, 38.

Aipafraudeitus, nom. propr. masc., Ἐπαφρόδιτος: Phlpp. II, 25.

Aipafras, nom. propr. masc., Ἐπαφρᾶς: Col. I, 7; IV, 12; Philem. 23.

Aipiskaupus (voc. gr.), masc., episcopus, ἐπίσκοπος: Tim. I, III, 2; Tit. I, 7; Calend. goth.

Aipiskaupei, fem., episcopatus, ἐπισκοπή: Tim. I, III, 1.

Aipistaule (voc. gr.), epistola, ἐπιστολή: Rom. XVI, 22; Cor. I, V, 9; Cor. II, III, 2, 3; VII, 8; Eph. insc.; Col. IV, 16; Thess. I, V, 27; Thess. II, III, 17; Neh. VI, 17, 19.

Air (vet. norv. ár, angl. sax. aer, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. er, angl. ere, early, batav. eer, rec. sup. germ. erst, eher; coll. gr. ἔαρ, ἦρι, lat. ver; Gf. 1, 434), adv., mane, πρωί: Mc. I, 35; XVI, 2; compar. airis, olim, παλαί: Luc. X, 13.

Airiza, adj. compar. major, antecessor, ἀρχαῖος: Mth. V, 21, 33; Luc. IX, 8, 19.

Airastus, nom. propr. masc., Ἔραστος; Rom. XVI, 23.

Airzis (vet. sax. irrien, vet. sup. germ. irran, angl. err, lat. errare; Gf. 1, 449), adject., errans, πλανώμενος: Tim. II, III, 13; airzis visan et airzis vairþan. errare, πλανᾶσθαι: Mc. XII, 24; Gal. VI, 7.

AIRZIþA, fem., error, seductio, πλάνη: Mth. XXVII, 64; Tim. I, IV, 1.

Airzei, fem., id.: Eph. IV, 14; Skeir. V, a.

Airzjan, conj. II, facere errare, seducere, πλανᾶν: Joan. VII, 12; Tim. II, III, 13; airzjands, particip., seductor, πλάνος: Mtth. XXVII, 63; Cor. II, VI, 8.

Af-Airzjan, id., Joan. VII, 47; Cor. I, XV, 33; ἀποπλανᾶν: Mc. XIII, 22; pass. aberrare, seduci, ἀστοχεῖν: Tim. I, I, 6; ἀποπλανᾶσθαι: Tim. I, VI, 10.

AIRþA (vet. norv. jörd, vet. sax. ertha, angl. sax. eorðe, vet. sup. germ. erda, vet. fr. irthe, angl. earth, suec., dan. jord, rec. sup. germ. erde, gr. ἜΡΑ; Gr. II, 62; III, 352; Dra. 492; Gf. I, 415; Rchth. 854), fem., terra, regio, γῆ: Mth. V, 18, 35; VI, 10, 19; IX, 6, 26, 31; X, 29; XI, 24; XXVII, 45, 51; Mc. IV, 5, 8, 20, 26, 28, 31; VIII, 6; IX, 3, 20; XIII, 27; Luc. II, 14; IV, 25; V, 11, 24; VI, 49; VIII, 8, 15, 27; X, 21; XIV, 35; XVI, 17; XVII, 8; XVIII, 8; Joan. VI, 21; XII, 24, 32; XVII, 4; Rom. IX, 17, 28; X, 18; Cor. I, X, 26; XV, 47; Eph. I, 10; III, 15; IV, 9; Col. I, 16, 20; III, 2, 5; Skeir. IV, c. d. Airþos vaurstvja, vid. sub Vaurkjan; airþai gaïbnjan, vid. sub gaïbnjan Ibns.

AIRþEINS, adj., 1) terrenus, ὀστράκικος: Cor. II, IV, 7; 2) terrestris, ἐπίγειος: Cor. II, V, 1; Phlpp. III, 19; χοἳκός: Cor. I, XV, 49; Skeir. IV, d.

Airinon, vid. sub Airus.

Airknis (vet. norv. jarkn . . , angl. sax. eorcn . . , vet. sup. germ. erchan; Gr. II, 629 sq.; Dra. 923; Gf. I, 468), adj., pius, Tim. I, III, 3 h. l.

Un-Airkns, impius, ἀνόσιος: Tim. I, I, 9; II, III, 2.

AIRKNIþA, fem., sinceritas, τὸ γνήσιον: Cor. II, VIII, 8.

Airmogaineis, nom. propr. masc., Ἑρμογένης: Tim. II, I, 15.

Airmodam, nom. propr., Ἐλμωδάμ: Luc. III, 28.

Airus (vet. norv. ari, angl. sax. ar, oerend, vet. sax, eru, arundi, vet. sup. germ. arunti, angl. errand, suec., dan. orende; Gr. II, 56; Dm. 135; Gf. I, 427) masc., legatus, angelus, ἄγγελος: Luc. VII, 24; IX, 52; legatio, πρεσβεία: Luc. XIV, 32; XIX, 14.

Airinon, conj. II, legatione fungi, πρεσβεύειν: Cor. II, V, 20; Eph. VI, 20.

Aistan (coll. lat. aestimare), conj. II, aestimare, ἐντρέπεσθαι: Luc. XVIII, 2, 4; XX, 13.

Ga-Aistan, id., Mc. XII, 6.

* Aiv (angl. sax. aevisc), confusio.

1251 Un-Aivisks, adj., inconfusibilis, ἀνεπαίσχυντος: Tim. II, II, 15.

Aiviski, neutr., dedecus, ignominia, αἰσχυνή: Cor. II, IV, 2; ἐντροπή: Cor. I, XV, 34.

Aiviskon, conj., II, indecore agere, se gerere, ἀσχημονεῖν: Cor. I, XIII, 5.

Ga-Aiviskon, improbrare: Mc. XII, 4; αἰσχύνειν: Cor. II, X, 8; Phlpp. I, 20; καταισχύνειν: Rom. IX, 33; X, 11; Cor. I, XI, 4, 22; Cor. II, VII, 14; IX, 4.

Aivaggeli (voc. gr.), neutr., evangelium, εὐαγγέλιον: Cor. I, IX, 23; XV, 1; Gal. I, 6, 7; Eph. I, 13; Tim. I, I, 11.

Aivaggeljo, fem., id., Mth. IX, 35; Mc. inscr.; 1, 1, 8, 14, 15; VIII, 35; X, 29; XIV, 9; Luc. inscript.; Cor. II, II, 12; IV, 3, 4; VIII, 18; IX, 13; X, 14; XI, 4; Gal. II, 5, 7; Eph. VI, 13, 19; Phlpp. II. 22; Col. I, 23; Thess. I, III, 2; Tim. II, I, 8, 10; II, 7; Philem. XIII; Skeir. I, d; III, b.

Aivaggeljan, conj. II, evangelizare, εὐαγγελίζεσθαι: Gal. IV, 13.

Aivaggelista, masc., evangelista, εὐαγγελιστής: Eph. IX, 11; Tim. II, IV, 5; Skeir. III, a.

Aivlaugia (voc. gr.), eulogia, εὐλογία: Cor. II, IX, 5.

Aivneika, nom. propr. fem., Εὐνίνη: Tim. II, I, 5.

Aivs (vet. norv. aefi, vet. sax. euuan, angl. sax. á, ava, vet. sup. germ. ewa, rec. sup. germ. ewig, angl. age; gr. αἰών, ἀεί, lat. aevum; Gf. I, 305), masc., omnes significationes habens, quibus vox αἰών, aevum, in novo Testamento gaudet; sic: a) quoddam tempus, quaeddam temporis periodus: Mc. X, 30; Luc. XVI, 8; XVIII, 30; XX, 34, 35; Rom. XII, 2; Cor. I, I, 20; Cor. II, IV, 4; Gal. I, 4; Eph. I, 21; III, 11, 21; hinc etiam pro κόσμος: Eph. II, 2; b)tempus longum: Luc. I, 70; Eph. III, 9, 11; Tim. I, I, 17, imprimis in formulis du aiva, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: Joan. VIII, 35; XII, 34; XIV, 16; XV, 16; Cor. II, IX, 9; und aiv, ἕως αἰῶνος: Luc. I, 55; ïn aivins: Mth. VI, 13; ïn aivam: Rom. IX, 5; du aivam: Rom. XI, 36; Cor. II, XI, 31; Gal. I, 5; pro εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας: fram aiva, ἐκ τοῦ αἰῶνος: Joan. IX, 32; fram aivam, ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων: Eph. III, 9; c) in sententiis negativis accusativus aiv adverbialiter sumitur pro εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: Mc. III, 29; XI, 14; Joan. X, 28; XI, 26; Cor. I, VIII, 13 (cujus loco etiam aiva dage: Joan. VIII, 51, 52); πώποτε: Luc. XIX, 30; strictius cum negatione nexum ni aiv vel aiv ni, nunquam, οὐδέποτε: Mth. IX, 33; Mc. II, 12; Luc. XV, 29; Cor. I, XIII, 8; aiv wanhun; πώποτε: Joan. VIII, 33; ni aiv wanhun, μηδέποτε: Tim. II, III, 7; ni wanhun aiv: Joan. VII, 46.

Halis-Aiv, adv., aegre, μόγις: Luc. IX, 39.

Suns-Aiv, statim, εὐθέως: Mc. III, 6; V, 29, 30, 36; VI, 25, 54; VII, 35; VIII, 10; IX, 15, 20, 24; X, 52; XI, 2, 3; XIV, 43, 45; XV, 1; Joan. VI, 21; παραχρῆμα: Luc. IV, 39; V, 25.

Aiveins, adj., aeternus, αἰώνιος: Mth. XXV, 41, 46; Mc. III, 29; X, 17, 30; Luc. X, 25; XVI, 9; XVIII, 18, 30; Joan. VI, 27, 40, 47, 54, 68; X, 28; XII, 25; XVII, 2, 3; Rom. VI, 23; Cor. II, IV, 17, 18; XV, 1; Gal. VI, 8; Thess. II, I, 9; II, 16; Tim. I, I, 16; VI, 12; Tim. II, I, 9; II, 10; Tit. I, 2; Philem. 15.

Us-Aivjan, conj. II, sustinere: Cor. I, XV, 10.

AJUKDUþS, fem., tempus longum, aeternitas, in formula ïn ajukduþ, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: Joan. VI, 51; 58; εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας: Luc. I, 33.

Aivva, nom. propr. fem., Εὖα: Cor. II, XI, 3; Tim. I, II, 13.

Aivxaristia (voc. grec.), eucharistia, εὐχαριστία: Cor. II, IX, 11.

Aifaiso, nom. propr. fem., Ἔφεσος: Cor. I, XV, 32, XVI, 8; Eph. I, 1; Tim. I, I, 3; Tim. II, I, 18; IV, 12.

Aifaisius, masc., Ἐφέσιι: Eph. inscr.

AIFFAþA (voc. hebr.), ὲφφάθα: Mc. VII, 34.

*Aiws (angl. sax. eoh, vet. norv. ior, vet. sax. 1252 ehu . . . , lat. equus, gr. ἵππος; Bopp 48; Gr. I, 50, 52 ((3. edit.)); III, 325; Gf. I, 113; Schmell. Hel. Gloss. 27), masc., equus.

Aiwa-Tundi, vide sub Tundi.

Aiodia, nom. propr., Εὐοδία: Phlpp. IV, 2.

Ak (vet. sax., angl. sax. ac, vet. sup. germ. oh; coll. lat. ac; Gr. III, 276; Gf. I, 118, 120); conjunctio, I) sed, ἀλλά: Math. V, 15, 17, 39; VI, 13, 18; VII, 21; VIII, 4, 8; IX, 12, 13, 17, 24; X, 31; Mc. I, 44, 45; II, 17, 22; III, 26, 29; IV, 17, 22; V, 19, 26, 39; VI, 9; VII, 5, 15, 19; VIII, 33; IX, 37; X, 8, 43, 45; XI, 23; XII, 14, 25, 27; XIV, 49; Luc. I, 60; IV, 4; V, 14, 31, 32, 38; VII, 7; VIII, 16, 27, 52; IX, 56; XIV, 10, 13; XVII, 8; XVIII, 13; XX, 21, 38; Joan. V, 22; VI, 22, 26, 27, 32, 38; VII, 10, 12, 16, 24, 28; VIII, 12, 16, 28, 42, 49; IX, 3, 31; X, 1, 5, 33; XI, 4; XII, 6, 9, 16, 30, 44, 47, 49; XIII, 18; XIV, 10, 24, 31; XV, 16, 19, 21, 25; XVI, 13, 25; XVII, 9, 15, 20; XVIII, 40; Rom. VII, 7, 13, 15, 18, 19, 20; IX, 7, 8, 10; IX 11, 16, 24, 32; XI, 11, 18, 20; XII, 3, 16, 17, 19, 21; XIII, 3, 5, 14; XIV, 13, 17; Cor. I, I, 17; V, 8, 10; VII, 19; IX, XX, 21, 27; X, 20, 29, 33; XII, 14, 22; XV, 10; Cor. II, I, 9, 12, 19, 24; II, 4, 6, 12, 17; III, 3, 5, 6, 14; IV, 2, 5, 18; V, 4, 12, 15; VI, 4; VII, 5, 7, 9, 12, 14; VIII, 5, 8, 13, 19, 21; IX, 12; X, 4, 12, 13, 18; XI, 17; XII, 14, 16; XIII, 3, 7, 8; Gal. II, 7; IV, 14, 17, 31; V, 6, 13; VI, 13, 15; Eph. I, 21; II, 8, 19; IV, 29; V, 4, 17, 18, 27, 29; VI, 12; Phlpp. I, 20, 29; II, 3, 4, 6, 27; III, 9; IV, 6, 17; Col. III, 11, 22; Thess. I, IV, 8; V, 6, 9, 15; Thess. II, III, 8; Tim. I, II, 10, 12; II, 3; IV, 12; V, 1, 13, 23; VI, 2; Tim. II, I, 7, 8, 9, 17; II, 20, 24; IV, 3, 8, 16; Skeir. I, a, b; III, b; IV, b, d; V, c; VII, a, b; 2) autem, ἀλλά, Mc. II, 32; XIV, 49; Joan. VIII, 56; δέ: Eph. IV, 28; Tim. I, I, 9; 3) nam, γάρ: Joan. XVI, 27; Eph. II, 10.

Akei ( ake Gal. II, 14), 1) sed, ἀλλά: Mth. IX, 18; XI, 8, 9; Mc. IX, 13, 22; X, 27; XIII, 20, 24; XVI, 7; Luc. VI, 27; VII, 25, 26; XVI, 21; Joan. VI, 9, 36, 64; VII, 27, 44; VIII, 26, 37; X, 8, 26; XI, 11, 15, 22, 42; XII, 27, 42; XVI, 2, 4, 6, 7, 12, 20, 25, 33; Rom. VIII, 37; X, 2, 8, 16, 18, 19; Cor. I, IV, 3, 4; VII, 7, 21; X, 23; XV, 35; Cor. II, I, 9; III, 15; IV, 8, 9, 16; V, 16; VII, 6, 11; VIII, 7; XI, 1, 6; XII, 1; XIII, 4; Gal. II, 3, 14; IV, 2, 8, 23, 29, 30; Eph. V, 24; Phlpp. I, 18; II, 27; III, 7; Tim. I, I, 13, 16; Tim. II, I, 12; II, 9; III, 9; Skeir. I, b; III, a; VII, c; δέ: Cor. I, XIV, 20; 2) in conclusione hypotheticarum et concessivarum sententiarum, autem, vero, atqui, ἀλλά: Cor. II, XI, 6; Skeir. IV, c (bis), d.

Akaja ( Axaja Cor. II, IX, 2 cod. B; Akaija Cor. II, I, 1 cod. B.), nom. propr. fem., Ἀχαία; Cor. II, I, 1; IX, 2.

Akajus ( Akaijus Cor. I, XVI, 15), nom. propr. masc., Ἀχαιός: Cor. I, XVI, 15; Cor. II, XI, 10.

Akaikus, nom. popr. masc., Ἀχαἳκός: Cor. I, XVI, 17.

Akeit (vet. sax. ecid, angl. sax. aeced, lat. acetum, coll. gr. ὄξος, vet. norv. edik, suec. ättika, dan. edike, vet. sup. germ. ezih, rec. sup. germ. essig; Gr. III, 466; Gf. I, 541), neutr. (vel akeits masc.), acetum, ὄξος: Mth. XXVII, 48; Mc. XV. 36.

Akran (vet. norv. ákarn, angl. acorn, dan. agern, rec. sup. germ. ecker; Gr. III, 375), neutr, fructus, καρπός: Mth. VII, 16. 17, 18, 19, 20; Mc. IV, 7, 8, 20, 28, 29; XI, 14; XII, 2; Luc. I, 42; III, 8, 9; VI, 43, 44; VIII, 8; XX, 10; Joan. XII, 24; XV, 2, 4, 5, 8, 16; Cor. I, IX, 7; Gal. V, 22; Eph. V, 9; Phlpp. I, 22; Col. I, 10; Tim. II, II, 6; γέννημα: Cor. II, IX, 10; akran bairan, καρποφορεῖν: Mc. IV, 20, 28; Luc. VIII, 15; Rom. VII, 4, 5.

Akrana-Laus, vid. sub Liusan.

Akrs (vet. norv. akr, vet. sax. accar, angl. sax. aecer, vet. fr. ekker, vet. sup. germ. achar, angl. 1253 acre, suec. åker, dan. ager, rec. sup. germ. acker, gr. ἀγρός, lat. ager; Gr. III, 395; Gf. I. 133; Rchth. 703), masc., ager, ἀγρός: Mth. XXVII, 7, 8; Mc. XV, 21; Luc. XV, 25.

Akvila, nom. propr., Ἀκύλας: Cor. I, XVI, 19.

Alabalstraun (voc. gr.), indecl., alabastrum, ἀλάβαστρος: Luc. VII, 37.

Alaiksandrus, nom. propr. masc., Ἀλέξανδρος: Mc. XV, 21; Tim. I, I, 20; Tim. II, IV, 14.

Alakjo (coll. Alls), adv., simul, congregatim, allai alakjo, πάντες: Mc. XI. 32; Luc. IV, 22; managei alakjo, ὁ λαὸς ἅπας: Luc. XIX, 48, et alahjo managei, ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος: Luc. XIX, 37.

Alamod, nom. propr. (?), docum. aret. et neapol.

Alan (vet. norv. ala, lat. alere; Gr. II, 8; Gf. I, 191), conj. I: ol, olun, alans, nutrire; partic. alans, ἐντρεφόμενος: Tim. I, IV, 6 h. l.

Aljan, conj. II, saginare; part. aliþs, σιτευτός: Luc. XV, 23, 27, 30.

Alds, i. q. Alþs.

Aldomo, vid. sub Alþan.

Aleina, (vet. norv. öln, vet. fr. elne, ielne, angl. sax. elne, vet. sup. germ. elina, angl. ell, suec. aln, dan. alen, rec. sup. germ. elle, gr. ὠλένη, lat. ulna; Gr. III, 559; Gf. I, 239; Rchth. 704), fem., ulna, πῆχυς: Mth. VI, 27.

Alev (vet. norv. olia, vet. sax. olig, angl. sax. ele, vet. sup. germ. olei, vet. fr. olie, angl. oil, suec. olja, dan. olie, rec. sup. germ. öl, gr. ἔλαιον, lat. oleum; Gf. I, 233; Rchth. 959), neutr., oleum, ἔλαιον: Mc. VI, 13; Luc. VII, 46; XVI, 6.

Aleva-Bagms, vid. sub Bagms.

Alevis, adj., olivarius, fairguni alevi, mons olivarum, ὄρος ἐλαιῶν: Mc. XI, 1; Luc. XIX, 29.

Alhs (vet. sax. alah, angl. sax. alh, vet. sup. germ. alah; Gr. 46, 428; Dm. 39; Gf. I, 235; Ih. ad Luc, 2; II, 446; III), fem. anom., templum, ναός: Mth. XXVII, 5, 51; Mc. XIV, 58; XV, 29, 38; Luc. I, 9, 21, 22; Cor. II, VI, 16; Eph. II, 21; Thess. II, II, 4; ἱερόν: Mc. XI, 11, 15, 16, 27; XII, 35; XIV, 49; Luc. II, 27, 37, 46; IV, 9; XVIII, 10; XIX, 45, 47; XX, 1; Joan. 7, 14, 28; VIII, 20, 59; X, 23.

ALþAN (vet. norv. eldri, vet. sax. ald, eldi, angl. sax. eald, vet. sup. germ. alten, vet. fr. ald, old, rec. sup. germ. alt, angl. old, suec. äldre, ålder, dan. aelde; Gr. III, 617, Gf. I, 292; Rchth. 596), conj. I: aialþ, aialþun, alþans, senescere.

Us-ALþAN, id., part. pass. usalþans, anus, γραώδης: Tim. I, IV, 7.

ALþS, fem., aetas, αἰών: Eph. II, 2, 7; Tim. I, I, 17; Tim. II, IV, 10; γενεά: Luc. I, 50; Eph. III, 5, 21; Col, I, 26; βίος: Tim. II, II, 4.

ALþEIS, adject., vetus, ἀρχαῖος: Cor. II, V, 17; γέρων: Joan. III, 4; Calend. goth. (nam ex hoc þize alþjanoine, ut illic esse deberet, þize alþjane ïn recte deduci potest); comp. alþiza, πρεσβύτερος: Luc. XV, 25.

Aldomo, neutr., senium, γῆρας: Luc. I, 36.

Fram-Aldrs, adject., aetate provectus; framaldrs dage seinaize, προβεβηκὼς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὑτοῦ: Luc. I, 8; framaldra dage managaize, προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις πολλαῖς: Luc. II, 36; comp. fem. framaldrozei ïn dagam seinaim, προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὑτῆς: Luc. I, 18.

Alis (vet. norv. ella, vet. sax. eli . . , angl. sax, ele . . . , vet. sup. germ. ali . . . , gr. ἄλλος, lat. alius; Gf. I, 223), adject., alius, ἄλλος: Cor. II, I, 13; Gal. V, 10; Skeir. VII, b; ἕτερος: Tim. I, I, 10.

Alja I. Conjunctio (Gr. III, 187), post negationem, nisi, εἰ μή, ἐὰν μή: Mc. X, 18; Luc. IV, 26, 27; V, 21; VIII, 51; X, 22; Joan. VI. 22; Rom. XIII, 1; Gal. I, 7; II, 16; Phlpp. IV, 15; ἀλλά: Mc. X, 40: Joan. VII, 49 (Mc. IX, 8; Cor. II, I, 13) ; II. Praepositio cum dativo, praeter, πλήν: Mc. XII, 32.

Aljar, alias; aljar visands, ἀπών: Cor. II, X, 1, 11.

1254 ALJAþ, peregre; afleiþan aljaþ, abire peregre, ἀποδημεῖν: Mc. XII, 1.

ALJAþRO, aliunde, ἀλλαχόθεν: Joan. X, 1; ἀπών: Cor. II, XIII, 2, 10; Phlpp. I, 27.

Alja-Kuns, vid. sub Kuni.

Alja-Leikos et Alja-LEIKAþS, vid. sub Leiks.

Alls (vet. norv. allr, vet. sax. al, all, angl. sax. eall, vet sup. germ. al, vet. fr. al, ol, angl., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. all; Gf. I, 203; Rchth. 594), adject. I) omnis, quisque: πᾶς: Mth. V, 15, 18; VI, 29; VIII, 16, 33; IX, 35; XXVII, 1; Mc. I, 27, 32; II, 12; III, 28; IV, 11, 32, 34; V, 20, 26, 40; VII, 3, 23; IX, 12; X, 44; XI, 17, 24; XII, 33; XIII, 23; XIV, 50, 64; Luc. I, 3, 6, 48, 65, 66, 71, 75; II, 3, 18, 19, 20, 31, 38, 39, 51; III, 3, 5, 6, 15, 16, 19, 20; IV, 4, 5, 7, 13, 37; V, 9, 17; VI, 10, 19, 26; VII, 1, 16, 17, 18, 29, 35; VIII, 37, 40, 45, 47, 52; XIV, 17, 18, 29, 33; XV, 1, 14, 31; XVI, 14; XVII, 10, 27; XVIII, 12, 21, 22, 28; XIX, 7, 37; XX, 6, 32, 38; Joan. III, 26, 31; V, 22, 23; VI, 37, 45; VII, 21; X, 8, 29; XIV, 26; XV, 21; XVI, 13; XVII, 2, 7, 10, 21; XVIII, 4, 40; Rom. VII, 8; IX, 5, 6; X, 4, 12; XI, 32, 36; XII, 3, 4, 17; XIII, 1, 7; XIV, 11; XV, 11; Cor. I, IX, 22, 25; X, 17, 33; XI, 2; XII, 12, 19; XIII, 2; XV, 7, 8, 19, 27, 28; XVI, 14; Cor. II, I, 1, 3, 4; II, 9; III, 2, 18; IV, 2, 8, 15; V, 17, 18; VI, 4; VII, 1, 5, 11, 16; VIII, 7, 18; IX, 8; XI, 6, 9; XII, 12, 19; XIII, 1, 12; Gal. I, 2; II, 14; IV, 1; V, 3; Eph. I, 3, 11, 15, 21, 22, 23; II, 21; III, 9, 21; IV, 6, 10, 13; V, 24; VI, 18, 21; Phlpp. I, 18, 20; II, 26, 29; III, 8, 21; IV, 5, 6, 7, 8, 12; Col. I, 9, 10, 11, 15, 16, 20; II, 13; III, 8, 11, 16, 17, 20; IV, 7, 9; Thess. I, II, 15; III, 7, 13; IV, 10; V, 14; Thess. II, I, 3, 4, 11; II, 17; III, 6, 16; Tim. I, I, 15, 16; II, 1, 4, 8; IV, 8; V, 10; Tim. II, I, 15; II, 21; III, 17; IV, 8; Psalm. LIII, 3; Neh. V, 16; VI, 16; Skeir. I, a, b; V, a, c; VI, b; VIII, b; ἅπας: Luc. III, 16; V, 26, 28; XV, 13; 2) totus, πᾶς: Mth. VIII, 32, 34; Mc. I, 5; IV, 1; V, 32; Luc. I, 10; II, 1, 10; IV, 25; VI, 17, 19; VII, 29; VIII, 47; IX, 13; Joan. V, 22; Rom. IX, 17; X, 18; XI, 26; Gal. V, 14; Eph. IV, 16; Phlpp. III, 18; Neh. V, 13, 18; ἅπας: Luc. III, 21; IV, 6; Eph. VI, 13; ὅλος: Mth. V, 29, 30; VI, 22, 23; IX, 26, 31; Mc. I, 33, 39; VIII, 36; XII, 30, 33; XIV, 9, 55; XV, 1, 33; Luc. I, 65; IV, 14; V, 5; VII, 17; VIII, 39, 43; IX, 25; X, 27; Joan. VII, 23; IX, 34; Rom. VIII, 36; X, 21; XVI, 23; Cor. I, V, 6; XII, 17; XIV, 23; Cor. II, I, 1; Gal. V, 3, 9; Thess. I, IV, 10; Tit. I, 11; Skeir. IV, b; * 3) multus, πολύς: Mc. XII, 37 (ex latiori interpretatione).

Allis (angl. sax. ealles, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr. alles, elle; Gr. III, 88, 281; Rchth. 600, 703; Schm. I, 42), I. Adverbium, omnino, ὅλως: Mth. V, 34; Cor. I, XV, 29. II. Conjunctio, semper postposita (excepto Mc. XII, 25 ubi praeponitur), enim, γάρ: Mc. III, 35; IV, 22: VI, 14; VIII, 35 (IX, 41); XII, 25; XV, 14; Luc. I, 44, 48; VI, 26, 45; VII, 28; IX, 24, 25, 26; XIV, 24; XVIII, 25; XIX, 26; XX, 36; Joan. V, 46; Tim. I, IV, 10 (Cor. I, XV, 29) ; allis—ïþ, μέν—δέ: Luc. III, 16.

ALLAþRO, undique, πάντοθεν: Mc. I, 45; Luc. XIX, 43.

All-Andjo, vid. sub Andeis.

All-Brunsts, vid. sub Brinnan.

All-Sverei, vid. sub Svers.

All-Valdands, vid. sub Valdan.

Alla-Vaurstva, vid. sub Vaurkjan.

Ala-þARBS, vid. sub þaurban.

Ala-Mans, vid. sub Manna.

Alja, vid. sub Alis.

Aljan (vet. norv. elian, vet. sax. ellan, angl. sax. ellean, ellen, vet. sup. germ. ellan, Gr. II, 8, 447; Gf. I, 202), neutr., aemulatio, ζῆλος: Rom. X, 2; XIII, 13; Cor. II, VII, 7, 11; IX, 2; XI, 2; XII, 20; Gal. V, 20; Phlpp. III, 6; Col. IV, 13; ïn aljana briggan, παραζηλοῦν: Rom. X, 19; XI, 11, 14.

Aljanon, conj. II, aemulari, c. dat. pers. vel acc. rei, ζηλοῦν: Cor. I. XIII, 4; Cor. II, XI, 2; Gal. IV, 17, 18.

1255 ÏN-Aljanon, ad aemulationem provocare, παραζηλοῦν: Cor. I, X, 22.

Alfaius, nom. propr. masc., Ἀλφαῖος: Mc. II, 14; III, 18; Luc. VI, 15.

Ameinadab, nom. propr., Ἀμιναδάβ: Luc. III, 33.

Amen (voc. hebr.), ἀμήν: Mth. X, 42; Joan. VI, 26, 47; VIII, 34; Cor. II, I, 20; XIII, 13.

Ammo, nom. propr., Ἀμώς: Luc. III, 25.

Amsa (gr. ὦμος, lat. humerus; Gr. III, 403), masc., humerus, ὦμος: Luc. XV, 5. Probabiliter mendum est in Cod. arg. pro ahsa, uti sonat in cognatis idiomatibus: vet. norv. öxl, vet. sax. ahsla, angl. sax. eaxl, vet. sup. germ, ahsala, vet. fr. axle, rec. sup. germ. achsel, lat. axilla; Gr. III, 403; Gf. I, 139; Rchth. 616 sq.

An (lat. an), particula interrogantis, at, καί: Luc. X, 29; XVIII, 26; Joan. IX, 36; οὖν (?): Luc. III, 10; an nuh, οὐκοῦν: Joan. XVIII, 37.

Ana (vet. norv. a, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr. an, vet. sup. germ. ana, suec. å, angl. on, rec. sup. germ. an, gr. ἀνά; Gr. III, 252; Gf. I, 273; Alth. Praep. 68 sqq.; Rchth. 602). Praepositio accusativum et dativum regens, graeco ἐπὶ respondens, proprieque indicans directionem ad locum determinatum, ita ut hunc inter et subjectum vel objectum jam exoriatur relatio magis minusve stricta, saltem proximiae; significat igitur super (ἐπί), ad (εἰς). Habet insuper significationem adversativam, contra, adversus (κατά cum gen.) et causativam, propter, quod. Ad tempus et modum relata haec praepositio non nisi raro occurrit.

I. Praepositio. A. Cum accusativo: 1) ad indicandum locum: a) post verba motus, super, in, ad, ἐπί (c. accus., rarius c. dativ.) et εἰς post gaggan Joan. VI, 21; atgaggan Mc. I, 10; Luc. I, 35; III, 22; Joan. VI. 16; usgaggan Mth. XI, 7; Luc. VIII, 27; X, 10; Joan; VI, 3; afgaggan Luc. IX, 10; galeiþan Mc. I, 35; Luc. IV, 42; afleiþan Luc. V, 16; briggan (ducere) Luc. V, 4; ussteigan Luc. V, 19, XIX, 4; snivan Thess. I, II, 16; faursnivan Tim. I, I, 18; atnewjan Luc. X, 9; qiman Mc. VIII, 10; Gal. I, 21; coll. Joan. XVIII, 4; item post urrinnan Mth. V, 45 et dissiggqan Eph. IV, 26 de sole; driusan et gadriusan Mth. X, 29; Mc. III, 10; IX, 20; Luc. XX, 18; Rom. XV, 3; necnon et occurrit ana in formula πίπτειν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον, driusan ana andvairþi vel andavleizn Luc. V, 12; XVII, 16; Cor. I, XIV, 25 et ἐπιπίπτειν ἐπὶ τράχηλον (super collum cadere), driusan ana hals Luc. XV, 20; coll. Mc. IX, 42; b) post transitiva: gatiuhan Luc. V, 11; ustiuhan Mc. IX, 2; Luc. IV, 5: attiuhan Mc. XV, 22; draibjan Luc. VIII, 29; vairpan Mc. IV, 26; Luc. VIII, 59; X, 31; huc pertinet Mc. XV, 24 vairpan hlauta ana vastjos, quia sors super sortienda conjicitur; usvairpan Luc. XIX, 35; niman Mc. IX, 36; Luc. II, 28; imprimis in ana armins niman vel andniman (ἐναγκαλίζεσθαι vel δέχεσθαι εἰς ἀγκάλας); satjan Mth. V, 15; Mc. IV, 21; lagjan Mth. IX, 16; X, 34; XXVII, 48; Luc. V, 36; Cor. II, III, 13; atlagjan Mc. XV, 17; galagjan Mth. VIII, 25; Mc. IX, 42; XV, 56; Joan. IX, 15; XIX, 2; uslagjan Luc. IX, 62; XV, 5; uslagjan handuns ana—, manum injicere in—, χεῖρας ἐπιβάλλειν ἐπί—Mc. XIV, 46; Luc. XX, 19; Joan. VII, 30, 44; manum ponere super aliquem, χεῖρα ἐπιτιθέναι ἐπί τινα, handu lagjan vel analagjan ana—Mth. IX, 18; Mc. V, 23; X, 16; vaurkjan anakumbjan Luc. IX, 14; anaaukan Mth. VI, 27; Luc. III, 20; saian Mc. IV, 31; gasmeitan Joan. IX, 6; siujan Mc. II, 21; nikan Rom. XII, 20; giban Luc. VII, 44; XV, 22; c) insuper post gasitan Mc. XI, 7; Joan. XII, 14; gahaftnan Luc. X, 11; speivan Mth. XXVI, 67; Mc. X, 34; XIV, 65;—2) ad tempus refertur tantum apud Luc. XVII, 4 sibun sinþam ana dag (τῆς ἡμέρας) fravaurkjan; cujus loco Luc. XVIII, 12 genitivus, more graeco, ponitur;—3) In sensu metaphorico, contra, adversus, ἐπί (c. acc.), post usstandan Mc. III, 26; gaggan Luc. XIV, 31; qiman Joan. XVIII, 4: gadaursan Cor. II, X, 2; ushof ana mik fairzna Joan. XIII, 1256 18; veitvodiþa ana ïns Luc. IX, 5; κατά (c. genit.), post veitvodjan Mth. XXVII, 13; Mc. XIV, 56, 57, 60; XV, 4; veitvodiþa Mc. XIV, 55; vroh bairan Joan. XVIII, 29; þos ana uns vadjabokos Col. II, 14; valdufni aigan Joan. XIX, 11; ufblesans visan Cor. I, IV, 6; wopan ana—(κατακαυχᾶσθαι) Rom. XI, 18; eodem hoc modo Luc. VII, 30 runa guþs fraqeþun ana sik (εἰς ἑαυτούς, in detrimentum suum), illustrandus est;—4) Eamdem habes particulam Cor. II, X, 1 ana andaugi, in facie, κατὰ πρόσωπον, quod alibi ïn andvairþja (Luc. II, 31) redditur; Rom. XI, 28 liubai ana attans, ἀγαπητοὶ διὰ πατέρας, cujus loco ïn c. genit. adhibetur.

B. Cum dativo: 1) ad locum determinandum, super, in, ἐπί (c. genit. et accus.), ἐν: a) post verba quietis: visan Mc. I, 45; IV, 1, 31, 38; X, 32; Luc. I, 80; II, 14, 25, 40; XV, 25; XVII, 31; Joan. VI, 10; VII, 39; XV, 4; Col. III, 2, 5; vairþan Mth. VI, 10; Mc. XV, 33; Luc. XVII, 34; sitan Mth. XXVI, 69; XXVII, 19; Mc. XI, 2; Luc. V, 27; XIX, 30; Joan. XII, 15; ligan Mth. IX, 2; Mc. II, 4; VII, 30: Luc. V, 25; Cor. II, III, 15; Skeir. III, d; ufligan Mc. VIII, 3; anakumbjan Mc. VIII, 6; Luc. XIV, 10; Joan. XIII, 25; standan Luc. VI, 17; item apud Cor. II, XIII, 1 ana munþa tvaddje veitvode gastandai all vaurde; gaweilan sik Luc. X, 6;—b) post verba motus, quae etiam accusat vum juxta ana libenter sumunt (vid. supra. A, b), sic post qiman Luc. XIX, 5; Eph. V, 6; Col. III, 6, Skeir. IV, c, d (quo in loco airþai pro airþa legendum est); vairþan Luc. I, 65; Joan. VI, 21; gaggan Joan. VI, 19; gadriusan Mc. IV, 5; Luc. VIII, 6, 8;—c) post transitiva, ut lagjan Mc. VI, 56; satjan Luc. IV, 9; VI, 48; VIII, 16; saian Mc. IV, 16, 20; straujan Mc. XI, 8; Luc. XIX, 36; gatimrjan Mth. VII, 24, 26; Luc. IV, 29; VI, 49; anatimrjan Eph. II, 20; ufarhleiþrjan Cor. II, XII, 9; gasuljan Mth. VII, 25; Luc. VI, 48; ushulon Mth. XXVII, 60; ufhaban ana handum: Luc. IV, 11; andniman ana biuda Neh. V, 17; gameliþ ïst ana praufetum Joan. VI, 45 (praecipue in libris prophetarum), ut Cor. I, V, 9 gamelida ïzvis ana aipistaulein et Luc. XX, 37 moses banvida ana aiwatundjai (imprimis in hoc Scripturae loco, ubi enarratur historia rubi);—d) in plurimis casibus, ubi participium prioris verbi ( visands, ligands, sitands etc.) supplendum est, vel etiam, ubi relatio praepositionis ad verbum latius jacet: Mc. V, 4 þo ana fotum eisarna, αἱ πέδαι; Calend. goth þize ana gutþiudai marvtre: Mth. X, 27 merjaiþ ana hrotam; Mc. VI, 26 mis gibais ana mesa haubiþ ïohannis; sic insuper: Mth. VI, 19; IX, 6; Mc. II, 10; V, 29; VI, 55; VIII, 4, 27; IX, 3; XI, 4, 13; XII, 26; XIV, 51; Luc. IV, 18; V, 18, 24; VIII, 13, 15; XV, 4; XVIII, 8; XIX, 44; Joan. VI, 31; IX, 3, 12, 34; XVII, 4; Rom. IX, 28; Cor. II, IV, 10; VII, 13; IX, 14; Gal. IV, 14, 18; VI, 16, 17; Eph. I, 10; II, 15; III, 15; Col. I, XVI, 20; Thess. II, III, 17; Skeir. VII, c; coll. Phlpp. II, 27 gaurein ana gaurein (ἐπὶ λύπην) haban.—2) Relata ad tempus non nisi apud Joannem haec praepositio invenitur ad circumscribendum genit. absol. Graecorum: Joan. VII, 14 ana midjai dulþ (τῆς ἑορτῆς μεσούσης); VI, 23 ana þammei aviliudoda frauja (εὐχαριστήσαντος τοῦ κυρίου).—3) Relata ad modum, erga, ad, ἀπό: Joan. XI, 18.—4) In sensu metaphorico, a) indicat circumstantiam, in qua versatur aliquis, in, ἐπί (c. dat.), ἐν: Cor. II, I, 4 guþ gaþrafstida uns ana allai aglon; VII, 13; Thess. I, III, 7, 9; coll. Cor. I, VIII, 11 sa unmahteiga ana þeinamma vitubnja broþar; b) cum sensu causali, de, super, ἐπί (c. dat.), post verba affectus et his similia, ut sildaleikjan Mc. XII, 17; Luc. II, 33; usfilms vairþan Mc. I, 22; Luc. IX, 43; usgeisnan Luc. II, 47; biabrjan Mth. VII, 28; faginon Cor. II, VII, 13; ïdreigon Cor. II, XII, 21; gaþrafstjan Cor. II, VII, 7; gatrauan Thess. II, III, 4; mikiljan Cor. II, IX, 13; usbeidan Luc. XVIII, 7; huc refertur formula ana þammei, propter quod, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ: Cor. II, V, 4; Phlpp. IV, 10, et locutio ana namin andniman Mc. IX, 37; Luc. IX, 48; coll. etiam Phlpp. III, 9 garaihtei ana galaubeinai; c) cum sensu adversativo, contra, 1257 ἐπί (c. accus.): Luc. X, 19; Rom. XI, 22; huc etiam Luc. XVIII, 3 fraveit mik ana (an, ἀπό) andastaþja, pertinet. d) In nonnullis locutionibus usurpatur, ut: Cor. II, VIII, 7 managnan ana (ἐν) friaþvai, cujus loco alibi nudus dativus vel ïn adhibetur; Cor. II, I, 23 veitvod guþ anahaita ana (ἐπί c. accus.) saivalai; Luc. IX, 49 ana (ἐπί c. dat.) iesuis namin usdreiban unhulþons; Eph. I, 9 in margine cod. A. legitur ana leikainai, secundum, cujus loco bi alibi stat. * Thess. I, V, 15 ubil ana ubilamma, esset malum super malum, sed in textu graeco legitur κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ, quod vertitur ubil und ubilamma.

II. Adverbialiter: Mc. VIII, 23 atlagjands ana; II, 7 galagidedun ana.

III. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: anaaukan, anabiuaan, anagaggan, anadrigkan, anaqiþan, anaqiman, anahaban, anahaitan, anahamon, anahneivan, anahnaivjan, anaþivan, anaþrafstjan, anakaurjan, anakumbjan, anakunnan, analatjan, analagjan, anamahtjan, anameljan, anananþjan, ananauþjan, ananiujan, anapraggan, anasilan, anaslavan, anaslepan, anastodjan, anatimrjan, anatrimpan, anavammjan, anafilhan, anaweilan; bicomposita: miþanakumbjan, anaïnsakan; 2) cum participiis: anahabaiþs; 3) cum substantivis: anabusns, anaqal, anaqiss, anakunnains, analageins, analaugnei, anamahts, ananiujiþa, anastodeins, anaviljei, anafilh; 4) cum adjectivis: anahaims, analaugnis, anasiuns, anavairþs; 5) cum adverbiis: analeiko, analaugniba, ananasiuniba.

ANAþAIMA (voc. gr.), ἀνάθεμα: Rom. IX, 3; Cor. I, XVI, 22.

ANAþOþ, nom. pr. masc., Ἀναθώθ: Esdr. II, 23.

Anaks, adv., subito, statim, ἐξάπινα: Mc. IX, 8; ἐξαίφνης: Luc. II, 13; IX, 39.

* Anan (vet. norv. önd, suec. anda, dan. aand, coll. gr. ἄνεμος, lat anima; Bopp 126; Gf. I, 267), conj. I: on, spirare.

Us-Anan (praet. uzon), expirare, spiritum emittere, ἑκπνεῖν: Mc. XV, 37, 39.

Ananeias et Ananias, nom. propr. masc., Ἀνανίας: Neh. VII, 2.

And (vet. norv., angl. sax. and . . . , vet. et rec. sup. germ. ant . . . , ent . . . , vet. fr. and, ande, anda, ond . . . , and . . . ; Gf. I, 352; Rchth. 961, 604), praepositio accusativum regens; ex omnibus cognatis sermonibus in sola gothica et vetere Frisonum linguis, ut vox separata occurrit, primario significans in, secus, per, et ita usurpatur ut actionem non ad punctum vel objectum individuale restringi, sed in toto collectivo peragi significet, hinc haec particula vocibus praeponitur, ut orbi, terrae, regioni, localitati, civitati, pago, etc., quibus etiam adjectivum alls plerumque praefigitur.

I. Praepositio: 1) in ordine ad locum: a) per, in, εἰς, post usgaggan Luc. XIV, 23; sic þairhgaggan and þata (ἐκείνης) Luc. XIX, 4, et formula and þana laist (proprie in vestigiis) Skeir. II, d; V a; b) de, κατά c. genit., post: run gavaurkjan Mth. VIII, 32, vel rinnan Luc. VIII, 33; διά c. genit. post: athahan Cor. II, XI, 33, et cum supplemento hujus vocis Luc. V, 19; c) ad, per, in, cum objectum complexum est, εἰς, κατά (c. accus. raro c. genit), ἐν vel ἐπί c. accus.): a) communiter post verba motus quorum subjectum est meriþa, laiseins, vaurd et similia, sic post urrinnan Luc. IV, 14; usgaggan Mth. IX, 26; Mc. I, 28; Luc. IV, 37; VII, 17; galeiþan Rom. X, 18; post gaþeihan Skeir. IV, b; vel ubi subjectum ad docendum (ut doctor, merjandans) iens, veniens, etc., dicitur, ut post vraton Luc. VIII, 1; galeiþan VIII, 39; þairhgaggan IX, 6; qiman III, 3; et inde post merjan Mc. I, 39; XIV, 9; Mth. XI, 1; gateihan Rom. IX, 17; β) in nonnullis aliis casibus ut huhrus varþ Luc. IV, 25; XV, 14; gasatjan and baurgs praizbytairein Tit. I, 5; leikinonds and all (πανταχοῦ) Luc. IX, 6. Hoc pertinet etiam Cor. II, VIII, 18 þizei hazeins ïn aivaggeljons and allos aikklesjons (διὰ πασῶν τῶν ἑκκλησιῶν) et Eph. IV, 6 saei ufar allaim jah and allans 1258 (διὰ πάντων) jah ïn allaim uns.—2) Ad tempus relata valet ad, κατά (c. acc.), et semper habet warjizuh juxta se positum: Mth. XXVII, 15; Mc. XV. 6.

II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: andbahtjan, andbeitan, andbindan, andbundnan, andqiþan, andhaitan, andhamon, andhausjan, andhafjan, andhuljan, andhruskan, andþagkjan, andletnan, andniman, andrinnan, andsaiwan, andsakan, andsitan, andsatjan, andspeivan, andstaldan, andstandan, andstaurran, andtilon, andvasjan, andveihan; 2) cum participiis: unandsakans, unandhuliþs; 3) cum substantivis: a) andaugi, andbahts, andbahti, andhuleins, andstald, andvairþi; b) anda . . . : andabauhts, andabeit, andahait, andahafts, andaþahts, andalauni, andanahti, andanem, andanumts, andastaþjis, andastaua, andavaurd, andavaurdi, andavizn, andavleizns; 4) cum adjectivis: a) andvairþs et bicompositum: unandsoks; b) anda . . . : andaneiþs, andanems, andanemeigs, andasets; 5) cum adverbiis: andaugjo, andaugiba, andvairþis.

* Andis (suec. antingen, dan. enten), adverb., ex quo:

Andizuh, aut, ἤ; andizuh—aiþþau, aut—aut, ἢ γάρ—ἤ; Luc. XVI, 13.

Andbahts, vid. sub Bahts.

Andeis (vet. norv., vet. sax. endi, angl. sax., dan., batav., rec. sup. germ. ende, vet. sup. germ. anti, vet. fr. enda, angl. end, suec. ände; Gr. II, 447; Gf. I, 354; Rchth. 706), masc., finis, τἐλος: Mc. III, 26; Luc. I, 33; XVIII, 5; Cor. I, XV, 24; Cor. II, I, 13; III, 13; XI, 15; Phlpp. III, 19; Thess. I, II, 16; Tim. I, I, 5; Skeir. III, a; ἄκρον: Mc. XIII, 27.

Ands, masc. (plur. andeis), finis limes, πέρας: Rom. X, 18.

Andi-Laus, vid. sub Liusan.

All-Andjo, adverb., omnimode, ὁλοτελῶς: Thess. I, V, 23.

Andizuh, vid. sub And.

Andraias ( Andrias Calend. goth.), nom. propr. masc., Ἀνδρέας: Mc. I, 16, 29; III, 18; Luc. VI, 14; Joan. VI, 8; XII, 22, Skeir VII, a.

ANþAR (vet. norv. annar, vet. sax. othar, athar, angl. sax. oðer, vet. sup. germ. andar, vet. fr. other, angl. other, suec. annan, dan. anden, batav., rec. sup. germ. ander; Bopp 20, 80; Gr. IV, 455; Gf. I, 370, Rchth. 972), adject., 1) alius, ἄλλος: Mth. V, 39; VIII, 9; X, 23; XXVI, 71; XXVII, 61; Mc. IV, 5, 36; 6, 15; VII, 4; VIII, 28; X, 11, 12; XII, 4, 5, 32; XIV, 58; XV, 31, 41; Luc. V, 29; VI, 10, 17, 29; VII, 8, 19, 20; VIII, 3; XX, 16; Joan. VI, 22, 23; VII, 12: X, 16; XIV, 16; XV, 24; XVIII, 15, 16, 34; Cor. I, IX, 2, 27; Cor. II, VIII, 12; XI, 4, 8; Gal. I, 7; Phlpp. III, 4; Skeir. V, c; VII, d; ἕτερος: Mth. VI, 24; VIII, 21; XI, 3; Luc. III, 18; IV, 43; V, 7; VI, 6; VII, 41; VIII, 3; IX, 29, 56, 59, 61; X, 1; XIV, 19, 31; XVI, 7, 13, 18; XVII, 34; XVIII, 10; XIX, 18; XX, 11; Rom. VII, 3, 4, 23; VIII, 39; XIII, 9; Cor. I, IV, 6; VI, 1; X, 24, 29; XIV, 21; XV, 47; Cor. II, VIII, 8; XI, 4; Gal. I, 6; VI, 4; Eph. III, 5; Phlpp. II, 4; Tim. II, II, 2; Esdr. II, 31; 2) in sententiis partitivis anþar—anþaruh, alter—alter Skeir. II, d; etiam sa—anþaruh: Skeir. V, a et ains—anþar: Skeir. IV, d; 3) anþar anþaris, alter alterius, ἀλλήλων: Eph. IV, 25; anþar anþarana, alter alterum, ἀλλήλους: Phlpp. II, 3; etiam ainwarjizuh anþar anþarana, εἷς τὸν ἕνα: Thess. I, V, 11; sic etiam Rom. 12, 5 plene legitur ainwarjizuh anþar anþaris liþjus, καθ᾽ εἷς ἀλλήλων μέλη; 4) alter, δεύτερος: Mc. XII, 21, 31; XIV, 72; Luc. XIX, 18; XX, 30; Joan. IX, 24; Cor. I, XV, 47; Cor. II, inscript. I, 15; XIII, 2; subscr.; Thess. II, inscr.; Neb. V, 14; Skeir. II, b; anþar fruma, δευτερόπρωτος: Luc. VI, 1; 5) alii (gall. le reste), λοιπός: Mth. XXVII, 49; Mc. IV, 19; Luc. VIII, 10; XVIII, 9, 11; Cor. I, VII, 12; IX, 5; Cor. II, XII, 13; XIII, 2; Gal. II, 13; Eph II, 3; IV, 17; Phil. IV, 3; Thess. I, 1259 IV, 13, V, 6; Tim. I, V, 20; þata anþar, aliud (gall. au reste, coeterum), τὸ λοιπόν: Cor. I, I, 16; Cor. II, XIII, 11; Eph. VI, 10, Phlpp. III, 1; IV, 8; Thess. II, III, 1.

ANþAR-Leiko et ANþAR-Leikei, vid. sub Leiks.

Anna, nom. propr. fem., Ἄννα: Luc. II, 36.

Annas, nom. propr. masc., Ἄννας: Luc. III, 2; Joan. XVIII, 13, 24.

Anno (vid. ad Luc. III, 14; coll. vet. norv. önn), fem., stipendium, ὀψώνιον: Luc. III, 14; Cor. I, IX, 7.

Ans (vet. norv. âs, dan. aas; Gr. III, 429; Gf. I, 388; Schm. I, 84), masc., trabs, δοκός: Luc. VI, 41, 42.

+ Ans (vet. norv. ás; Gr. II, 263, 447; Gf. I, 387 sq. Geijer, Gesch. Schwedens I, p. 14, not. 5. habetur ut eadem vox ac precedens), heros, semideus, Jornand, p. 94, Lind.: Proceres suos quasi qui fortuna vincebant, non puros homines sed semideos, id est Anses, vocavere.

Ansts (vet. norv. ást, angl. sax. est, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. anst, vet. fr. enst, suec. ynnest, dan. yndest, rec. sup. germ. gunst; Bopp 86; Gf. I, 269; Rchth. 708), fem., gratia, χάρις: Luc. I, 30; II, 40, 52; IV, 22; Rom. VI, 23; XII, 3; XVI, 24; Cor. I, IX, 20; X, 30; XV, 10; XVI, 3, 23; Cor. II, I, 2, 12, 15, 24; IV, 15; VI, 1; VIII, 1, 4; 6, 7, 19; IX, 8, 14; XII, 9; XIII, 13; Gal. I, 6; II, 21; V, 4; VI, 18; Eph. I, 2, 6, 7; II, 5, 7, 8; III, 2, 7, 8; IV, 7, 29; VI, 24; Col. III, 16; IV, 6, 19; Thess. I, V, 28; Thess. II, I, 2, 12; II, 16; III, 18; Tim. I, I, 2, 14; Tim. II, I, 2, 9; II, 1; Tit. I, 4; χάρισμα: Rom. VI, 23; Tim. l, IV, 14; Tim. II, I, 6; anstai audahafts, gratia plenus, κεχαριτωμένος: Luc. I, 28.

Ansteigs, adject., gratus; ansteigs visan, χαριτοῦν: Eph. I, 6.

Antiaukia ( Antiokja Gal. II, 11), nom. propr. fem., Ἀντιοχεία: Gal. II, 11; Tim. II, III, 11.

Ano, nom. propr., Ὠνώ: Esdr. II, 33.

AJUKDUþS, vid. sub Aivs.

Augo (vet. norv. auga, vet. sax. oga, angl. sax. aegh, eage, vet. sup. germ. auga, vet. fr. age, ach, oge, angl. eye, suec. öga, dan. öje, rec. sup. germ. auge; lat. oculus, gr. ὄκος; Bopp 81; Gr. II, 550; III, 399; Gf. I, 122; Rchth. 592), neutr., ὀφθαλμός: Mth. V, 29, 38; VI, 22, 23; IX, 29, 30; Mc. VII, 22; VIII, 18, 23, 25; XII, 11; Luc. II, 30; IV, 20; VI, 20, 41, 42; X, 23; XVI, 23; XVIII, 13; XIX, 42; Joan. VI, 5; IX, 6, 10, 14, 26; X, 21; XI, 37, 41; XII, 40; XVII, 1; Cor. I, XII, 16, 17, 21; XV, 52; Gal. III, 1; IV, 15; Eph. I, 18. In augam skalkinon, vid. sub. Skalkinon.

Auga-Dauro, vid. sub Daur.

Augjan, conj. II, ostendere, δεῖξαι: Joan. XIV, 8, 9.

At-Augjan, 1) id. Luc. IV, 5; Joan. X, 32; ἐπιδεῖξαι: Luc. XX, 24; ἐνδεῖξαι: Eph. II, 7; ὑποδεῖξαι: Luc. VI, 47; Skeir. III, a; sik ataugjan, ἑαυτὸν δεῖξαι: Mth. VIII, 4; Mc. I, 44; Luc. V, 14; ἑαυτὸν ἑπιδεῖξαι: Luc. XVII, 14; φανῆναι: Luc. IX, 8; ἐμφανισθῆναι: Mth. XXVII, 53; ὁρᾶσθαι: Cor. I, XV, 7, 8; ataugiþs vairþan, ὀφθῆναι: Mc. IX, 4; Tim. I, III, 16; ataugiþs visan, id. Cor. I, XV, 5; 2) neutr. apparere, φαίνεσθαι: Mc. XVI, 9; φανεροῦσθαι: Cor. II, V, 10; ἐνδείξασθαι: Tim. I, I, 16.

And-Augi, neutr., facies, πρόσωπον: Cor. II, X, 1; Thess. I, II, 17.

And-Augjo, adverb., palam, aperte, φανερῶς: Mc. I, 45; Joan. VII, 10; παῤῥησίᾳ: Joan. XVIII, 20.

And-Augiba, adverb., palam, παῤῥησίᾳ: Joan. VII, 26; X, 24; XVI, 25, 29.

* Aud (vet. norv. audr, angl. sax. ead, vet. sup. germ. ot, rec. sup. germ. ( klein-) od; Ra. 491; Gf. I, 148), thesaurus, bonum, facultas.

Auda-Hafts, vid. sub Haban.

Audags, adject., beatus, μακάριος: Mth. V, 8; XI 6; Luc. I, 45; VI, 20, 21, 22; VII, 23; X, 23; XIV 14, 15; Joan. XIII; 17; Tim. I, I, 11; VI, 15.

Audagei, fem., beatitudo, μακαρισμός: Gal. IV, 15

1260 Audagjan, conj. II, beatum dicere, μακαρίζειν: Luc. I, 48.

Auhns (vet. norv. ofn, angl. sax., rec. sup. germ. ofen, vet. sup. germ. ofan, ovan, vet. fr. oven, angl. oven, dan. ovn, suec. ugn, coll. gr. ἴπνος; Gr. III, 352; Dm, 359; Gf. I, 176; Rchth. 973). masc. fornax, κλίβανος: Mth. VI, 30.

Auhjon (coll. rec. sup. germ. jauchzen, ächzen; Wacht. Gloss. V. achten pag. 17), conj. II, tumultuari, θορυβεῖσθαι: Mth. IX, 23; Mc. V, 39.

Auhjodus, masc., tumultus, θόρυβος: Mc. V, 38; seditio, στάσις: Mc. XV, 7.

Auhuma (coll. Gr. III, 628), adject., altus, altior, ὑπερέχων: Phlpp. II, 3.

Auhumists ( auhmists Luc. III, 2; XIX, 47), superlat. summus, ἄκρος: Eph. II, 20; auhumists gudja, summus sacerdos, ἀρχιερεύς: Mth. XXVII, 62; Mc. VIII, 31; XIV, 43, 47, 53, 54, 55, 60, 61, 63, 66; XV, 1, 10, 11, 31; Luc. III, 2; XIX, 47; XX, 19; Joan. VII, 32, 45; XI, 47; XVIII, 19; post gudjane auhumists Mc. XI, 18; auhumists veiha, id., Joan. XVIII, 13; auhmisto, neutr. ut substantivum, summum, pinaculum, ὀφρύς: Luc. IV, 29.

Auhsa (vet. norv. ox, oxe, angl. sax., vet. fr. oxa, vet. sup. germ. ohso, angl. ox, suec., dan. oxe, batav. os, rec. sup. germ. ochs; Gr. III, 325; Gf. I, 140; Rchth. 974), masc. anom., bos, βοῦς: Luc. XIV, 19.

Auhsus, masc., id., Cor. I, IX, 9; Tim. I, V, 18.

AUþS (vet. norv. audr, vet. sup. germ. odi, suec. dan., rec. sup. germ. öde; Gf. l, 150), adject., desertus, ἔρημος: Mc. I, 35, 45; Luc. IV, 42; IX, 10, 12; Gal. IV, 27.

AUþIDA, fem., desertum, ἔρημος: Mth. XI, 7; Mc. I, 3, 4, 12; Luc. I, 80; III, 2, 4; IV, 1; V, 16; VII, 24; VIII, 29; XV, 4; Joan. VI, 31; XLIX; ἐρημία: Mc. VIII, 4; Cor. II, XI, 26; Skeir. VII, d.

Auk (vet. norv. auk, angl. sax. eac, vet. sax. ac, oc, vet. sup. germ. auh, vet. fr. ak, oke; Gr. III, 272, 2; 281, 5; Gf. I, 120; Rchth. 594), conjunctio quae a fronte phrasis poni nequit (praeter Joan. IX, 30) , sed post primam vocem mittitur, vel etiam post plurimas, modo unicam deam exhibeant (ut et batizo ïst auk Mth. V, 29; nih vaiht auk Cor. I, IV, 4; et Mth. XI, 10; Luc. XVI, 2; XIX, 21; XX, 6, 36; Joan. XVIII, 13; Rom. IX, 15; XI, 29; XIV, 11; XV, 4; Cor. I, X, 26; Skeir. VII, c); significat enim, γάρ: Mth. V, 18, 20, 46; VI, 7, 8, 16, 21, 32; VII, 12, 29; IX, 21; X, 23, 26, 35; XI, 10, 13; XXVII, 18, 43; Mc. I, 16; II, 15; III, 10, 21; IV, 28; V, 42; VI, 18; VII, 21; VIII, 36; IX, 5, 39, 41, 49; X, 22, 27; XI, 13, 18, 32; XII, 12, 14, 23, 36; XIII, 19; XIV, 5, 7, 56, 70; XV, 10; XVI, 4, 8; Luc. I, 15, 30, 76; III, 8; IV, 10; V, 9, 39; VI, 23, 38, 43, 44, 48; VII, 8; VIII, 17, 29, 40, 46; IX, 14, 51; X, 7, 24; XIV, 14; XVI, 2; XVII, 21; XVIII, 23, 32; XIX, 5, 10, 21, 48; XX, 6, 19, 33, 36, 38; Joan. V, 21, 36, 46; VI, 27, 33, 55, 71; VII, 1, 4, 5; VIII, 24, 42; IX, 22, 30; XI, 39; XII, 43; XIII, 13; XVIII, 13; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 1, 5, 14, 18, 22; VIII, 38; IX, 3, 6, 9, 15, 17, 28; X, 2, 3, 4, 5, 10, 11, 12, 13, 16; XI, 13, 15, 23, 24, 25, 29, 32, 33; XII, 3, 19, 20; XIII, 3, 4, 6, 9; XIV, 3, 4, 10, 11, 17, 18; XV, 4, 8; Cor. I, 1, 19, 21; IV, 4, 7, 9; VII, 9, 22; VIII, 10; IX, 9; X, 17, 26, 29; XI, 5, 26, 29; XV, 3, 9, 16, 21, 25, 26, 52, 53; XVI, 5, 7, 9, 11, 18; Cor. II, III, 9, 11; V, 1; VI, 2, 16; VII, 3, 8, 9, 11; VIII, 12, 13, 21; X, 3, 14; XI, 2, 5, 12, 13, 14; Gal. III, 27; IV, 15, 22, 24, 26; V, 13; VI, 5, 7; Eph. II, 14; V, 5, 8, 29; Phlpp. I, 18; II, 6; Col. III, 25; IV, 13; Thess. I, II, 14, 19, 20; III, 3, 9; IV, 2, 3, 7; V, 18; Thess. II, III, 2, 7, 11; Tim. I, II, 13; IV, 5, 16; V, 4, 18; VI, 7; Tim. II, II, 6; IV, 15; Philem. 15; Skeir. I, b, c, d; II, b, c; V, c; VI, b, d; VII, c; VIII, a, b; 2) et, que, καί: Cor. I, VIII, 11; 3) autem, δέ: Rom. VIII, 10; Cor. I, X, 20; XV, 50; Tit. I, 12; 4) in priori membro sententiarum adversativarum respondet graeco μέν et post se habet 1261 ïþ: Joan. XVI, 22; Cor. I, XV, 51; vel þan Cor. II, II, 16; 5) de ipsius compositione cum aliis conjunctionibus, has praecipue animadvertes: a) jah auk, etenim καὶ γάρ: Mth. VIII, 9; XXVI, 73; Mc. VII, 28; X, 45; Luc. VI, 32, 33, 34; Rom. XI, 1; Cor. I, V, 7; XII, 13; Cor. II, V, 4; VII, 5; XIII, 4; Phlpp. II, 26; Thess. I, III, 4; IV, 10; Thess. II, III, 10; γάρ: Rom. VII, 2; Cor. I, XV, 16; b)— auk jak,—δὲ καὶ: Cor. I, I, 16; Cor. II, XIII, 9; c)— þan auk, δέ: Joan. XII, 10; d)— auk raihtis, γάρ: Mc. VI, 17; VII, 10.

Aukan (vet. norv. auka, vet. sax. ocan, angl. sax. eacan, vet. sup. germ. auhon, vet. fr. aka, angl. eke, suec. öka, dan. oge, gr. αὔξειν, lat. augere; Gf. I, 119; Rchth. 594), conj. I: aiauk, augere, multiplicari, Skeir. IV, b.

Ana-Aukan, addere, προςτιθέναι: Mth. VI, 27; Luc. III, 20; XX, 11; Skeir. VI, d.

Bi-Aukan, id., Mc. IV, 24; Luc. XVII, 5, XIX, 11.

Ga-Aukan, augere, περισσεύειν: Thess. I, IV, 1.

Auknan, conj. III, crescere, ἐπιχορηγεῖσθαι: Col. II, 19.

Bi-Auknan, crescere, περισσεύειν: Phlpp. I, 26; Thess. I, IV, 10.

Auneiseifaurus, nom. propr. masc., Ὀνησίφορος: Tim. II, I, 16.

Aunisimus, nom. propr. masc., Ὀνήσιμος: Col. IV, 9.

Aurahi (vel. aurahjo?; coll. gr. ὀρύσσειν), fem., sepulcrum, μνῆμα: Mc. V, 2, 3, 5.

Aurali (voc. lat.), neutr., sudarium, σουδάριον: Joan. XI, 44.

Aurkeis (angl. sax. orc, vet sup. gem. urzal; Gr. III, 458; Gf. I, 477), masc., urceus, ξέστης: Mc. VII, 4, 8.

* Aurts (vet. norv., dan. urt, angl. sax. ort . . . . , succ. ört, Gr. II, 62; III, 371; Gf. 1, 1049), fem., herba, planta.

Aurti-Gards, vid. sub Gards.

Aurtja, masc. hortulanus, γεωργός: Luc. XX, 10, 14, 16.

Auso (vet. norv. eyra, vet. suec. ora, ore, angl. sax. eare, vet sup. germ. ora, vet. fr. are, ar, angl. ear, suec. öra, dan. ore, batav. oor, rec. sup. germ. ohr, gr. οὖς, lat. auris; Gr. III, 399, Gf. I, 457; Rchth. 608), neutr., auris, οὖς: Mth. X, 27; XI, 15; Mc. IV, 9, 23; VII, 16, 33, VIII, 18; Luc. I, 44; VI, 21; VIII, 8, 22; IX, 44; XIV, 35; Joan. XVIII, 10; Cor. I, XII, 16; Neh. VI, 16; ὠτίον: Mc. XIV, 47; Joan. XVIII, 26.

Aufto, adverb., 1) forte, ἴσως: Luc. XX, 13; τάχα: Philem. 15; Cor. II, XII, 16; 2) fortasse πάντως: Luc. IV, 23; Cor. I, XVI, 12. Ei aufto, si forte, εἰ ἄρα: Mc. XI, 13; niu aufto, id., μήποτε: Luc. III, 15; ïbai aufto et nibai aufto, vid. Ibai et Nibai.

Apaullo, nom. propr., Ἀπολλώς: Cor. I, I, 12; IV, 6; XVI, 12.

Apaustaulus ( apaustulus Luc. VI, 13; Phlpp. II, 25), (voc. gr.), masc., apostolus, ἀπόστολος: Mc. VI, 30; Luc. VI, 13; IX, 1, 10; XVII, 5; Joan. XIII, 16; Rom. XI, 13; Cor. I, IV, 9; IX, 5; Cor. II, I, 1; VIII, 23; XI, 5, 13; XII, 11, 12; Eph. II, 20; III, 5; IV, 11; Phlpp. II, 25; Tim. II, I, 11; Tit. I, 1; Calend. goth.

Galiuga-Apaustaulus, pseudo-apostolus, ψευδαπόστολος · Cor. II, XI, 13.

Apaustaulei, fem., apostolatus, ἀποστολή: Cor. I, IX, 2; Gal. II, 8.

Ara (vet. norv., ari, örn, angl. sax. earn, vet. sup. germ. aro, dan. örn, batav. arend, rec. sup. germ. ar, coll. gr. ὄρνις; Gr. III, 361; Gf. I, 432), masc., aquila, ἀετός: Luc. XVII, 37.

Arabia, nom. propr. fem., Ἀραβία: Gal. IV, 25.

Araitas, nom. propr. masc., Ἀρέτας: Cor. II, XI, 32.

Aram, nom. propr. masc., Ἀράμ: Luc. III, 33.

ARBAIþS (vet. norv. arvidi, vet. sax. arbed, angl. 1262 sax. earfoð, vet. sup. germ. arabeit, vet. fr. arbeid, dan. arbeide, rec. sup. germ. arbeit, coll. lat. arvum; Gr. II, 550; Gf. I. 407; Rchth. 607), fem., 1) labor, κόπος: Cor. I, XV, 28; Cor. II, VI, 5; X, 15; XI, 23, 27; Gal. VI, 17; Thess. I, III, 5; Thess. II, III, 8; *) ïn arbaidai briggan, ἐπαίρεσθαι: Cor. II, XI, 20; 2) labor, ἐπισύστασις: Cor. II, XI, 28; 3) regula, κανών: Cor. II, X, 16; vid. ad h. l.

Arbaidjan, conj. II, 1) laborare, κοπιᾶν: Mth. VI, 28; Cor. I, XV, 10; XVI, 16; Gal. IV, 11; Eph. IV, 28; Col. I, 29; Thess. I, V, 12; Tim. I, IV, 10; Tim. II, II, 6; samana arbaidjan, συναθλεῖν: Phlpp. I, 27; 2) laborare, κακοπαθεῖν: Tim. II, II, 3, 9; IV, 5.

Bi-Arbaidjan, studere, conari, φιλοτιμεῖσθαι: Thess. I, IV, 11.

þAIRH-Arbaidjan, perlaborare, κοπιᾷν: Luc. V, 5.

MIþ-Arbaidjan, collaborare, συναθλεῖν: Phlpp. IV, 3; συγκακοπαθεῖν: Tim. II, I, 8.

Arbi (vet. norv. arfi, vet. sax. erbi, angl. sax. yrf, vet. sup. germ. arbi, vet. fr. erva, suec. arf, dan. arv, batav. erf, rec. sup. germ. erbe; Dra. 466 sq.; Gf. I, 405; Rchth. 714), neutr., haereditas. κληρονομία: Mc. XII, 7; Luc. XX, 14; Eph. I, 14, 18; V, 5; Col. III, 24; arbi niman, haereditare, haereditatem accipere, κληρονομεῖν: Gal. IV, 30.

Arbi-Numja, vid. sub Niman.

Arbja, masc., haeres, κληρονόμος: Gal. III, 29; IV, 7; arbja vairþan, haeres fieri, κληρονομεῖν: Mc. X, 17; Luc. X, 25; XVIII, 18; Gal. V, 21.

Ga-Arbja, cohaeres, συγκληρονόμος: Eph. III, 6.

Arbjo, fem., haeres f.; arbjo vairþan, haeres f. fieri, κληρονομεῖν: Cor. I, XV, 50.

AREIMAþAIA, nom. propr., Ἀριμαθαία: Mth. XXVII, 57; Mc. XV, 43.

Areistarkus, nom. propr. masc., Ἀρίσταρχος: Col. IV, 10.

Arka (vet. norv. örk, angl. sax. arc, vet. sup. germ. archa, vet. fr. erke, angl., dan., batav. ark, rec. sup. germ. arche, lat. arca; Gf. I, 467; Rchth. 712), fem., arca, κιβωτος: Luc. XVII, 27; γλωσσόκομον: Joan. XII, 6; XIII, 29.

Arkippus, nom. propr. masc., Ἄρχιππος: Col. IV, 17.

Arms (vet. norv. armr, angl. sax. earm, vet. fr. erm, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., helvet. etc. arm, lat. armus; Gr. III, 403; Gf. I, 425; Rchth. 713), masc. (plur. armeis), brachium, βραχίων: Luc. I, 51; Joan. XII, 38; ἀγκάλη: Luc. II, 28; unde ana armins niman, ἐναγκαλίζεσθαι: Mc. IX, 36.

Arms (vet. norv. armr, vet. sax., angl. sax. earm, vet. sup. germ. aram, vet. fr. erm, helvet. etc. arm; Gr. II, 556; Gf. I, 420, Rchth. 713), adj., superl. armosta, miser, ἐλεεινός: Cor. I, XV, 19.

Arman, conj. II, c. accusat., misereri, ἐλεεῖν: Mth. IX, 27; Mc. X, 47, 48; Luc. XVII, 13; XVIII, 38, 39; Rom. IX, 15, 16, 18; XII, 8; Tim. I, I, 13, 16.

Ga-Arman, id., Mc. V, 19; Rom. IX, 15; XI, 30, 31, 32; Cor. I, VII, 25; Cor. II, IV, 1; Phlpp. II, 27.

Arma-Hairtei, vid. sub Hairto.

Arma-HAIRTIþA, vid. sub Hairto.

Armaio, fem., 1) misericordia, ἔλεος: Rom. IX, 23; XI, 31; Gal. VI, 16; Tim. I, I, 2; Tim. II, I, 2, 16; 2) eleemosyna, ἐλεημοσύνη: Mc. VI, 1, 2, 3.

* Arneis (coll. angl. sax. eornest, vet. sup. germ. ernust, angl. earnest, rec. sup. germ. ernst; Gf. I, 429), adject., certus, cautus.

Arniba, adv., certo, caute, ἀσφαλῶς: Mc. XIV, 44.

Arjan (vet. norv. eria, angl. sax. erian, vet. sup. germ. aran, erran, vet. fr. era, angl. eare, gr. ἀροῦν, lat. arare; Gr. II, 56; III, 415; Gf. I, 402; Rchth. 710), conj. II, arare, ἀροτριᾶν: Luc. XVII, 7.

Artarksairksus, nom. propr. masc., Ἀρθασασθά: Neh. V, 14.

Arvjo (vet. sup. germ. arawun, Gf. I, 429), adv., gratis, δωρεάν, 1) frustra: Joan. XV, 25; Thess. II, III, 8; 2) gratis: Cor. II, XI, 7.

1263 Arfaksad, nom. propr. masc., Ἀρφαξάδ: Luc. III, 36.

Arwazna (vet. norv. ör, angl. sax. arewa, angl. arrow; Gr. III, 444), fem., telum, βέλος: Eph. VI, 16.

Aromata (voc. gr.), ἀρώματα: Mc. XVI, 1.

Asans (coll. angl. sax. ar, vet. sup. germ. aran, vet. fr. ara, arn; Dm. 435; Gf. I, 479; Rchth. 607, 608; Schm. I, 108), fem., 1) aestas, θέρος: Mc. XIII, 28; 2) messis, θερισμός: Mth. IX, 37, 38; Mc. IV, 29; Luc. X, 2.

Asaf, nom. propr. masc., Ἀσάφ Esdr. II, 41.

Asgad, nom. propr. masc., Ἀσγάδ: Esdr. II, 12.

+ Asdiggs, vid. Azdiggs.

Aser, nom. propr. masc., Ἀσήρ: Luc. II, 36.

Asia, nom. propr. fem., Ἀσία: Cor. I, XVI, 19; Cor. II, I, 8; Tim. II, I, 15.

Asilus (vet. norv. asni, angl. sax. asal, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. esil, angl. ass, dan. asen, aesel, suec. åsna, rec. sup. germ. esel, lat. asinus; Gf. I, 486), commun., asinus, ὀνάριον: Luc. XIX, 30; Joan. XII, 14; ὄνος: Joan. XII, 15.

Asilu-Qairnus, vid. sub Qairnus.

ASMOþ, nom. propr. masc., Ἀζμώθ: Esdr. II, 24.

Asneis (coll. asans, vet. norv. asnast, angl. sax. esne . . . , vet. sup. germ. asni, vet. fr. esna; Dra. 304; Gf. 478; Rchth. 716; Schmid. Schwäb. Wörterb. 99), masc., mercenarius, μισθωτός: Mc. I, 20; Joan. X, 12, 13; μίσθιος: Luc. XV, 17, 19.

Assaum, nom. propr. masc., Ἀσούμ: Esdr. II, 19.

Assarjus (voc. lat.), masc., ἀσσάριον: Mth. X, 29.

ASTAþS, fem. (?), veritas, certitudo, ἀσφάλεια: Luc. I, 4.

Asts (vet. norv. jastr, vet. sup. germ. ast, coll. gr. ὄζος; Gr. III, 411; Gf. I, 478), masc. (plur. astos), ramus, κλάδος: Mc. IV, 32; XIII, 28; Rom. XI, 16, 17, 18, 19, 21; στοιβάς: Mc. XI, 8; βαίον: Joan. XII, 13.

At (vet. norv., vet. sax., dan. at, angl. sax. aet, vet. sup. germ. azs, vet. fr. et, suec. åt, dan. ad, coll. lat. ad; Gr. III, 253; Gf. I, 523; Alth. Präpos. 93; Rchth. 717), praepositio accusativum et dativum regens, primario significans apud (πρός), et proximiam ad aliquid indicans.

I. Praepositio A. Cum accusativo ad tempus solum modo refertur, valens ad et respondens Graecorum dativo: Mc. XII, 2; Luc. II, 41; Gal. VI, 9; vel genit. absoluto: Mth. XXVII, 1 at maurgin vaurþanana.

B. Cum dativo: 1) ad locum refertur: a) apud, πρός c. dat. et acc., παρά c. acc. et ἐπί c. accus. post verba quietis, ut sitan Mth. IX, 9; Mc. II, 4; ligan Luc. III, 9; standan Luc. V, 2; Joan. XVIII, 16; gastandan Cor. I, VII, 24; Gal. II, 5; saljan Cor. I, XVI, 6, 7, 19; saliþvos taujan Joan. XIV, 23; þairhvisan Phlpp. I, 25; haldan Mc. V, 11; usmitan Cor. II, I, 12; gamotan Mc. II, 2; anahaims visan Cor. II, V, 8; newa visan Mc. XI, 1; Luc. XIX, 37; sic merito etiam XIX, 29 loco af legendum est at; insuper est garunnans Mc. I, 33 et gabundans Mc. XI, 4; visan Mc. VI, 3; IX, 19; XIV, 49; Luc. IX, 41; Joan. XIV, 25; Cor. I, XII, 15, 16; XVI, 10; Cor. II, XI, 8; Eph. VI, 9; Col. III, 25; Thess. I, III, 4; Thess. II, III, 10 et in pluribus casibus, ubi participium praecedentis verbi, praesertim visands supplendum est, sic Mc. IV, 1; XIV, 54; Joan. XVII, 5; Cor. II, IX, 2; XII, 21; Thess. II, III, 1, 8; insuper post adjectiva, ut kunþs visan Phlpp. IV, 6; mahteigs et unmahteigs visan Luc. XVIII, 27; garaihts visan Thess. II, I, 6; habaiþs visan Mc. III, 9; item anstai gateihan at guþa Luc. II, 52; denique post bileiþan Tim. II, IV, 13; gahaban Philem. 13, et in locutione gastauan at sis Cor. II, II, 1; b) ad, πρός c. accus. tantum post briggan Mc. IX, 20; XI, 7; XV, 1; Luc. IV, 40; et qiman Mth. VII, 15; Mc. I, 40; II, 3; III, 8; VII, 31; IX, 14; X, 50; XI, 13; Luc. I, 43; VII, 4, 7, 20; VIII, 35, 1264 XV, 20; Joan. VI, 44, 65; X, 41; XII, 12; XIV, 6, 18, 28; XVI, 7; XI, 45; Cor. I, XVI, 5, 11, 12; Cor. II, I, 15, 16; II, 1, 12, 14; XIII, 1; Gal. IV, 20; Col. IV, 10; Thess. I, II, 18; III, 6; Tim. I, III, 14; Tim. II, IV, 9; Neh. V. 17; Skeir. VIII, c; hinc Mc. X, 45 at andbahtjam qiman (διακονηθῆναι ἦλθεν); c) ab, ex, παρά c. genit. et ἀπό (et hic etiam fundamentaliter latet primaria significatio apud) post verba gasaiwan Joan. VIII, 38; hausjan Joan. VIII, 26; XV, 15; Tim. II, I, 13; II, 2; gahausjan Joan. VI, 45; Skeir. IV, d; fiþan Mc. XV, 45; bigitan Tim. II, I, 18; niman Mc. XII, 2; Joan. X, 18, Thess. I, II, 13; Neh. V, 15; ganiman Eph. VI, 8; Tim. II, III, 14; andniman Cor. I, XI, 23; Thess. I, IV, 1; Thess. II, III, 6; d) a, ab, in passivis sententiis: Skeir. VI, d at gawairbam frakunnan ni skuld; ïst VI b warjatoh vaurde at mannam maht ïst anþarleikein ïnmaidjan; Thess. I, IV, 9 at guþa uslaisiþs (θεοδίδακτος); Tim. I, VI, 5 at þaimei gatarniþ ïst sunja (ἀπεστερημένοι τῆς ἀληθείας); sic Luc. X, 7. þo at ïm (sc. gibanona). 2) In sensu temporali, sub, ἐπί c. gen.: Luc. III, 2; alias et communiis Graecorum genitivo absolut. respondens; Mth. VIII 16; XI, 7; XXVII, 1; Mc. IV, 6, 35; VIII, 1; XI, 11; XIV, 43; XV, 42; XVI, 2; Luc, II, 2; III, 15, 21; IV, 2, 6, 48; VII, 24; IX, 34 h. l., 43; XIX, 11; XX, 1, 45; Rom. VII, 2, 3, 9; Cor. II, I, 11; II, 12; V, 20; X, 15; Eph. II, 20; Thess. I, III, 6; Skeir. II, d; III, a; VII, b; VIII, a, c, d. 3) In sensu metaphorico, juxta, propter, leviter inclinans ad causativam significationem, tantum. Skeir. III, c; V, a, c; VII, b.

II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: ataugjan, atbairan, atbairhtjan, atgaggan, atgiban, atdriusan, athaban, athahan, athaitan, athafjan, atþinsan, atkunnan, atligan, atlagjan, atnewjan, atniman, atrinnan, atsaiwan, atsatjan, atsnarpjan, atstandan, atsteigan, attekan, attiuhan, atvairpan, atvalvjan, atvandjan, atvisan, atvopjan, atfarjan; bicomposita: atgaraihtjan; ïnnatbairan, ïnnatgaggan, ïnnattiuhan (usatbairan); duatgaggan, duatrinnan, duatsnivan; 2) cum substantivis: ataþni, atgaggs, atvitains; 3) cum adjectivis: unatgahts.

ATAþNI, vid. sub Aþn.

Ater ( Ateir Esdr. II, 16), nom. propr., Ἀτὴρ: Esdr. II, 16, 41.

Atisks (vet. sup. germ. ezisc, rec. sup. germ. esch ((satum)), gall. un champ ensemencé); Gr. II, 25, 373; III, 416; Gf. I, 229), masc. (?), satum, τὰ σπόριμα: Mc. II, 23; Luc. VI, 1.

Atjan, vid. sub Itan.

Atta (vet. sup. germ. atto; vet. fr. atha, atta, ettha; gr. ἄττα, lat. atavus; Gf. I, 145; Rchth 613; Schm. I, 126), masc., pater, πατήρ: Mth. V, 16, 45; VI, 1, 4; VI, 8, 9, 15, 26; X, 29; Mc. V, 40; VII, 10, 11; IX, 21, 24; X, 7, 19, 29, 30; XI, 10; XV, 21; Luc. I, 17, 32, 55, 59, 62, 67, 72, 73; II, 48, 49; III, 8; VI, 23, 26; VIII, 51; IX, 26, 42, 59; XIV, 26; XV, 12, 17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 27, 28, 29; XVIII, 20; Joan. V, 45; VI, 31. 42, 49; VII, 22; VIII, 19, 38, 41, 42, 44; X, 15, 29, 30; Rom. IX, 5; XI, 28; XV, 6, 8; Cor. I, X, 1; XV, 24; Cor. II, I, 2, 3; VI, 18; XI, 31; Gal. I, 4; IV, 2; Eph. I, 2, 17; III, 14; IV, 6; V, 20; Philipp. II, 8, 22; Col. I, 12; III, 17; Thess. I, II, 11; III, 11; Thess. II, I, 1; Tim. I, V, 1; Tit. I, 4; Skeir. IV, d; V, a; VI, b, c; VII, d.

* Avi (vet. norv. á, angl. sax. eovu, eoved, eovestre, vet. sup. germ. awi, ewit, ewist, angl. ewe, batav. ooi, gr. ὄἳς, lat. ovis; Gr. II, 368; III, 327, 433, 475; Gf. l. 505; Schm. I, 1), fem., ovis.

AVEþI, neutr., pecus, ποίμνη: Joan. X, 16; Cor. I, IX, 7.

Avistr. neutr., ovile, αὐλή: Joan. X, 16.

Aviliud ( aviliuþ Cor. I, XV, 57; vet. sax. alat, olat ((quod Schmeller Gloss. Hel. 68, ad latan refert et per Erlass, remissio, explicat))), neutr., gratia, χάρις: Cor. I, XV, 57; Cor. II, II, 14; VIII, 16; IX, 15, εὐχαριστία: Cor. II, IV, 15; IX, 12; Eph. V, 4, 1265 Phlpp. IV, 6; Col. IV, 2; Thess. I, III, 9; Tim. I, II, 1; IV, 3, 4.

Aviliudon, conj. II, gratias agere, εὐχαριστεῖν: Mc. VIII, 6; Luc. XVII, 16; XVIII, 11; Joan. VI, 11, 23; XI, 41; Rom. VII, 25; Cor. I, I, 14, 30; X, 30; XI, 24; Cor. II, I, 11; Eph. I, 16; V, 20; Col. I, 12; III, 17; Thess. I, II, 13; V, 17; Thess. II, I, 3; Skeir. VI b; χάριν ἔχειν: Tim. I, I, 12; Tim. II, I, 3; δοξάζειν: Luc. XVIII, 43, partic. aviliudonds, εὐχάριστος: Col. III, 15.

Avo (lat. avus, avia), fem., avia, μάμμα: Tim. II, I, 5.

Af (et postfixo u interrogativo abu Joan. XVIII, 34; vet. norv., vet. sax., suec., dan., batav. af, vet. sup. germ. ab, aba, vet. fr. af, ef, of, angl. sax., angl. of, rec. sup. germ. ab, gr ἀπό, lat. ab; Bopp 83; Gr. II, 50, 253; Gf. I, 72; Alth. Präp. 213; Rchth. 956), praepositio dativum regens, primario significat ab (ἀπό), opponiturque ad ana, at, tum discessionem et separationens duorum objectorum, quae vicina prius forent, tum directionem ab vel de indicans.

I. Praepositio: 1) in sensu locali: a ex, ἀπό, ἐκ: a) post intransitiva: qiman Mth XVII, 57; Mc. III, 22; XV, 21; Cor. II, I, 16; XI, 9; usgaggan Mc. XVI, 8; Luc. IV, 41; VI, 19; VIII, 29, 33, 35, 38, 46; Phlpp. IV, 15; atgaggan Mth. VIII, 1; Mc. IX, 9; Luc, IX, 37; XVII, 7; afgaggan Luc. V, 2; afleiþan Mc. I, 42; Luc. V, 13; galeiþan Mc. VII, 31; Luc. X, 30; urinnan Luc. IV, 33; anastodjan Skeir. IV, b; atsteigan Mth. XXVII, 42; Mc. XV, 30, 32; Thess. I, IV, 16; driusan Luc. XVI, 21; aflinnan Luc. IX, 39; afstandan Cor. II, XII, 8; Tim. II, II; 19; gasviltan Col. II, 20; post andhuleins Thess. II, I, 7; newa vas beþanijin af fairgunja Luc. XIX, 29 ubi af idem valet ac at. Per elipsim illustrandi sunt casus, ut Cor. II, III, 18 af vulþau ïn vulþu; Mc. VII, 4 af maþla (sc. qimandans) ni matjand; Luc. VI, 17 hansa mikila manageins af allamma ïudaias (sc. qimandeins); sic etiam Gal. IV, 24 aina triggva af fairgunja seinai (sc. qumana), sic Cor. II, III, 18 vulþus af ahmin; aliter Cor. II, XI, 3 og ïbai aufto þriurja vairþaina fraþja ïzvara af ainfalþein jah sviknein (sc. afleiþandona); sic etiam af ante nomina urbium graece desinentia: manna gabigs af areimaþaias Mth. XXVII, 57; Mc. XV, 43; lazarus af beþanias Joan. XI, 1; b) post transitiva niman Luc VI, 29; XIX, 24; Joan. XVI, 22; Col. III, 24; et subaudita hac voce illustrandus est Luc. V, 36 þamma fairnjin ni gatimid þata af þamma niujin; afniman Mth. IX, 15, 16; Mc. II, 20, 21; VII, 33; Luc. V, 35; VIII, 18; XVI, 3; XIX, 26; usniman Luc. VIII, 12; ganiman Col. I, 7; coll. Mc. XIII, 28; lisan Mth. VII, 16; galisan Mc. XIII, 27; leiwan Mth. V, 42; afvandjan Rom. XI, 26; Gal. I, 6; Tim. II, I, 15; IV, 4; afvagjan Col. I, 23; afhrisjan Luc. IX, 5; afvalvjan Mc. XVI, 3; afskaidan Luc. IX, 33; Rom. VIII, 35, 39; gaskaidan Thess. II, III, 6; huc pertinet Rom. IX, 3 usbida anaþaima visan af xristau (sc. skaidans); post gadrausjan Luc. I, 52; vairpan Mth. V, 29, 30; afvairpan Eph. IV, 31; usvairpan Mc. XVI, 9; ushauhjan Joan. XII, 32; gaainanan Thess. I, II, 17; gahaban sik Thess. I, IV, 3; V, 32; lausjan Mth. VI, 13; Luc. VI, 30; galausjan Mc. V, 4; Rom. VII, 2; Thess. II, III, 3; uslausjan Thess. II, III, 2; andbindan Rom. VII, 6; hrainjan Cor. II, VII, 1; gahailjan Luc. VII, 21; gahailnan Mc. V, 29; adde post adjectiva laus Gal. V, 4; hails Mc. V, 34; c) a, ἐκ, in formulis af taihsvon et af hleidumein post sitan: Mc. X, 37, 40; XII, 36; XIV, 62; Luc. XX, 42; standan Luc. I, 11; sic Mc. XV, 27 miþ ïmma ushramidedun tvans vaidedjans ainana af taihsvon jah ainana af hleidumein ïs Mth. XXV, 41 þai af hleidumein ferai; 2) in sensu temporali a, ex, ἀπό: Mc. X, 6; Cor. II, VIII, 10; 3) in sensu metaphorico: a) ab, εκ, ἀπό, in formula af sis silbin post qiþan Joan. XVIII, 34, rodjan Joan. XIV, 10; XVI, 13; þagkjan Cor. II, III, 5; X, 7; taujan Joan. VIII, 28; qiman Joan. VII, 28; 1266 akran bairan Joan. XV, 4; saivala lagjan Joan. X, 18; b) post passiva, a, ab, ὑπό c. gen., ἀπό: Luc. VIII, 14; Rom. XII, 21; sic Gal. II, 6 af þaim þngkjandam visan wa (constructio in graeco textu interjecta propositione interrumpitur, cum pergere debuisset vs. 7 per passivum) et I, 1 pavlus apaustaulus ni af mannam (scilicet apostolus factus); c) cum partitiva significatione a, de, ἀπό: Mc. VII, 28 hundos matjand af drauhsnom barne; Mth. V, 18 striks ni usleiþiþ af vitoda; Tim. I, I, 6 af þaimei sumai (ὧν τινές); d) quandoque et ubi in aliis locis aliae praepositiones ejus sedem tenent, idem valet ac in conspectu, ab, ἀπὸ: Luc. XVIII, 34 vas vaurd gafulgin af ïm (alias faura).

II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: afagjan, afaikan, afairzjan, afgaggan, afgiban, afdailjan, afdaubnan, afdobnan, afdauþjan, afdaujan, afdumbnan, afdrausjan, afdomjan, afqiþan, afhaban, afhamon, afhugjan, afhrainjan, afhrisjan, afholon, afþaursjan, afþliuhan, afþvahan, afhlaþan, afleiþan, aflifnan, afletan, aflagjan, aflinnan, afmaitan, afmarzjan, afniman, afsatjan, afskaidan, afskiuban, afslahan, afslauþjan, afslauþnan, afslaupjan, afstandan, afsvairban, afsvaggvjan, aftaurnan, aftiuhan, afvairpan, afvalvjan, afvandjan, affilhan, afwaþjan, afwapnan; 2) cum substantivis: afgudei, afgrundiþa, afdrugkja, afdomeins, afetja, aflet, aflageins, afmarzeins, afsateins, afstass; 3) cum adjectivis: afguds, afhaims, afmainds.

Afar (coll. vet. norv. afar . . . ; vet. supp germ. afar; Gr. III, 259; Gf. I, 177), praepositio accusativum et dativum regens, significat in genere post.

I. Praepositio: A. cum accusativo tantum in sensu temporali, post, μετά c. accus.: Mth. XXVII, 53, 62, 63; XXVI, 2; Mc. VIII, 31; IX, 2; XIII, 24; Luc. I, 24; II, 46; IX, 28; XV, 13; XIX, 14; Cor. I, XI, 25; Skeir. II, a; διά: Mc. II, 1; praecipue in formulis afar leitil, post paululum, paulo post μετὰ μικρόν: Mth. XXVI, 73; Mc. XIV, 70; afar ni filu (?) Skeir, IV, a; afar þata, post haec, postea, μετὰ ταῦτα: Mth. VIII, 5; Mc. XVI, 12; Luc. V, 27; X, 1; XVIII, 4; Joan. VI, 1; VII, 1; XI, 7, 11; Cor. I, XV, 5; παρεκτός: Cor. II, XI, 28; biþe afar þata, ἐν τῷ καθεξῆς: Luc. VIII, 1; afar þatei, μετὰ τὸ c. infin.: Mc. I, 14; Skeir. VII, b.

B. cum dativo: 1) in sensu locali: post, ὀπίσω, post gaggan Luc. IX, 23; XIV, 27; laistjan Mth. X, 28; Mc. VIII, 34; galeiþan Mc. I, 20; Joan. XII, 19, hirjats Mc. I, 17; ïnsandjan Luc. XIX, 14; imprimis pro ἀκολουθεῖν gaggan afar: Mth. IX, 9, 19; Mc. II, 14, 15; V, 24; XIV, 13; Luc. V, 28; Joan. XI, 31 et laistjan afar: Mth. VIII, 1, 22; IX, 9, 27; XXVII, 55; Mc. I, 18; III, 7; VI, 1; XIV, 51, 54; Luc. V, 11, 27; IX, 11; 2) in sensu temporali, post, ὀπίσω: Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 7; μετά c. acc.: Joan. XIII, 26; 3) in sensu metaphorico: a) post, ἐπί c. acc. post gaggan Luc. XV, 4 et afargaggan Phlpp. III, 14, ad aliquid quaerendum, obtinendum; coll. Mc. X, 24 hunjan afar faihau; b) secundum, κατά c, acc.: Cor. I, XV, 3, 4; xristus gasvalt afar bokom; εἰς: Tim. II, II, 26 gafahanai tiuhanda afar unhulþins viljin; ἐπί c. dat.: Luc. V, 5 afar vaurda þeinamma vairpam natja; I, 59 haihaitun ïna afar namin attins; πρός c. acc.: Cor. II, V, 10 ganimai warjizuh svesona leikis afar þaimei gatavida.

II. Ut adverbium vel substantivum (Gr. II, 43) occurrit Luc. I, 5 us afar für ἐξ ἐφημερίας; adverbialiter habenda esse videtur etiam apud Skeir. III, c. * Sa afar dags, ἡ ἑξῆς Luc. VII, 11 et dags afar sabbate, μία σαββάτων Mc. XVI, 2 bene in afardags et afarsabbate contrahuntur.

III. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: afargaggan, afarlaistjan; 2) cum substantivis: afardags, afarsabbatus.

Afta (vet. norv. aftan, vet. sax. aftar, eft, angl. sax. aeft, angl., vet. sup. germ. after, vet. fr. efta, efter, batav. achter, coll. Afar, gr. αὖθις; Gr. III, 628; 1267A Rchth. 698), adverbium, post, retro; þo afta, quod exactum est, τὰ ὀπίσω: Phlpp. III, 14.

Aftana, retro (gal. par derrière), ὤπισθεν: Mc. V, 27.

Aftaro, id., Mth. IX, 20; Luc. VIII, 44; ὀπίσω: Luc. VII, 38.

Aftra, 1) iterum, πάλιν: Mth. V, 33; XXVI, 72; XXVII, 50; Mc. II, 1, 13; III, 1; IV, 1; V, 21; VII, 31; VIII, 1, 13, 25; X, 1, 10, 24, 32; XI, 27; XII, 4, 5; XIV, 61, 69, 70; XV, 4, 12, 13, 37; Joan. VI, 15; X, 7, 17, 18; XI, 7; VIII, 12, 21; IX, 15, 17, 26, 27; X, 7, 17, 18, 19, 31, 39, 40; XI, 7, 8, 38; XVI, 28; XVIII, 7, 27, 33, 40; XIX, 4, 9; XII, 22, 28, 39; XIII, 12; XIV, 3; XVI, 16, 17, 22; Rom. XI, 23; XV, 10, 11, 12; Cor. I, VII, 11; XII, 21; Cor. II, I, 16; II, 1; III, 1; V, 12; X, 7; XI, 16; XII, 19, 21; XIII, 2; Gal. II, 1, 18; IV, 9, 19; V, 1; Phlpp. I, 26; II, 28; IV, 4; Skeir. I, c, d; δεύτερον: Joan. III, 4; 2) retro, εἰς τὰ 1268 ὀπίσω: Luc. IX, 62. Cum verbis gabotnan, haitan, gasatjan, gastandan, atvandjan, gavandjan, usfulljan respondet graeco ἀνά ἀντί, ἀπό, ὑπό in compositis.

Aftuma (coll. Iftuma), ultimus, ἔσχατος: Mc. X, 31.

Aftumists, id., Mc. IX, 35; Luc. XIV, 9, 10; Cor. I, XV, 26; aftumist haban, in extremis esse, extremum habere, ἐσχάτως ἔχεῖν: Mc. V, 23.

Axaja, vid. Akaja.

Awa (vet. norv. á, vet. sax. aha, angl. sax, ea, vet. sup. germ. aha, awa, owa, vet. fr. a, rec. sup. germ . . . . ach, aue, cf. ovin apud Jornand. p. 83 et gr. ἄα apud Hesych.; Bopp 82; Gr. III, 381; Gf. I, 18, 110, 504; Schm. I, 1 sq.; Rchth. 585), fem., aquae, fluvius, ποταμός: Mth. VII, 25, 27; Mc. I, 5; Luc. VI, 48; Joan. VII, 38; Cor. II, XI, 26.

1267 B

1267 Ba, vid. sub Bai.

Babav, nom. propr., Βαβαί: Esdr. II, 11.

Baggeis, nom. propr., Βαγουέ: Esdr. II, 14.

Bagms (vet. norv. badmr, vet. sax. bom, buom, angl. sax. beam, vet. sup. germ. boum, vet. fr. bam, suec. bom, dan. bomm, batav. boom, rec. sup. germ. baum; Gr. II, 484; III, 368; Gf. III, 115; Rchth. 618), masc., arbor, δένδρον: Mth. VII, 17, 18; Mc. VIII, 24; XI, 8; Luc. III, 9; VI, 43, 44.

Aleva-Bagms, olea, ἐλαία: Luc. XIX, 37; vilþeis alevabagms, agrestis olea, oleaster, ἀγριέλαιος: Rom. XI, 17; gods alevabagms, bona olea, καλλιέλαιος: Rom. XI, 24.

Baina-Bagms (Gr. I, 63, ((3. edit.))), proprie ossea arbor, id est, cornus hic pro moro, συκάμινος: Luc XVII, 6.

Peika-Bagms, palma (sed proprie picea arbor, vid. ad Peika), φοίνιξ: Joan. XII, 13.

Smakka-Bagms, ficus, συκῆ: Mc. XI, 13, 20, 21; XIII, 28; συκομορέα: Luc. XIX, 4.

Badi (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., angl., dan. bed, vet. sup. germ. betti, suec. bädd, batav. bedde, rec. sup. germ. bett; Gr. II, 484; III, 433; Gf. III, 49; Rchth. 621) neutr., grabatum, κράββατος: Mc. II, 4, 9, 11, 12; VI, 55; κλινίδιον: Luc. V, 19, 24.

* Baht (?), unde.

And-Bahts (vet. norv. ambátt, vet. sax. ambaht, angl. sax. ambiht, vet. sup. germ. ampaht, vet. fr. ombeht, dan. ambede; batav. ambacht, rec. sup. germ. ambt; Gr. II, 211; Dra. 304, 758; Gf. III, 25; Rchth. 959; coll. ambacti apud Caes. Bell. Gall. 6, 15, cujus affinitatem cum germano andbahts Zeuss ((Die Deutschen p. 242)) negat sine sufficienti ratione), masc. (plur. andbahteis), minister, ὑπηρέτης: Mth. V, 25; Mc. XIV, 54, 65; Luc. I, 2; IV, 20; Joan. VII, 32, 45, 46; XVIII, 3, 12, 18, 22, 36; XIX, 6; διάκονος: Mc, IX, 35; X, 43; Joan. XII, 26; Rom. XIII, 4; 15, 8; Cor. II, III, 6; VI, 4; XI, 15, 23; Gal. II, 17; Eph. III, 7; VI, 21; Col. I, 7, 23, 25; Thess. I, III, 2; Tim. I, IV, 6; λειτουργός: Rom. XIII, 6; Phlpp. II, 25.

Anda-Bahts, Tim. I, II, 6 h. l.

And-Bahti, neutr. (vid. ad Luc. I, 23), ministerium, διακονία: Mc. X, 45 h. l.; Luc. I, 23; Rom. XI, 13; Cor. I, XVI, 15; Cor. II, III, 7, 8, 9; IV, 1; V, 18; VI, 3; VIII, 4; IX, 1, 13; XI, 8; Eph. IV, 12; Col. IV, 17; Tim. I, I, 12; Tim. II, IV, 5, 11; λειτουργία: Luc. I, 23; Cor. II, IX, 12; Phlpp. II, 30.

And-Bahtjan, conj. II, 1) ministrare, διακονεῖν: Mth. VIII, 15; XXV, 44; XXVII, 55; Mc. I, 13, 31; X, 45; XV, 41; Luc. IV, 39; VIII, 3; XVII; 8; Joan. XII, 2, 26; Tim. I, III, 10, 13; Tim. II, I, 18; Philem. 13; 2) sollicite ministrare, διακονεῖν: Cor. II, III, 3; VIII, 19, 20; ἐπαρκεῖν: Tim. I, V, 10; coll. vs. 16.

1268 Bai, neutr. ba (vet. norv. badir, angl. sax. ba, angl. both, suec. bade, bägge, dan. baade, begge, vet. et rec. sup. germ. beide, batav. beyde; Bopp 84; Gf. III, 83), ambo, ἀμφότεροι: Luc. I, 6, 7; V, 7; VI, 39; VII, 42; Eph. II, 14, 16.

BAJOþS, id., Mth. IX, 17; Luc. V, 38; Eph. II, 18; Skeir. II, d; III, a.

Baiailzaibul, indecl., Βεελζεβούλ: Mth. X, 25; Mc. III, 22.

Baidjan, vid. sub Beidan.

BAIþIL, nom. propr. masc., Βαιθήλ: Esdr. II, 28.

BAIþLAEM, nom. propr., Βεθλαέμ: Esdr. II, 21.

BAIþSAIDAN, vid. Beþsaeidan.

Bailiam, nom. propr. masc., Βελιάλ: Cor. II, VI, 15.

* Bain (vet. norv., vet. et rec germ. bein, vet. sax., vet. fr., suec. ben, angl. sax. ban, angl. bone, dan, been; Gr. II, 450, 485; Gf. III, 127; Rchth. 623), neutr. os, ossis.

Baina-Bagms, vid. sub Bagms.

Baineiamein ( bainiamein Phlpp. III, 5 h. l.), nom. propr. masc., Βενιαμίν: Phlpp. III, 5.

Bairan (vet. norv. bera, vet. sax. beran, giberan, angl. sax. becan, baeron, vet. sup. germ. beran, vet. fr. bera, angl. bear, suec. bära, dan. baere, rec. sup. germ. bahre, bürde, gebähren, gr. φέρειν, lat. ferre; Bopp 80, 84; Gr. II, 31; Gf. III, 139; Rchth. 625), conj. I, bar, berun, baurans; I. ferre, φέρειν: Mc. I, 32; II, 3; IV, 8; VII, 32; VIII, 22; IX, 19; Luc. V, 18; Joan. XII, 24; XV, 2, 4, 8, 16; XVIII, 29, προςφέρειν: Mth. V, 23, Mc. X, 13 et φέρειν πρὸς—:Luc. XVIII, 15; περιφέρειν Mc. VI, 55; φορεῖν: Joan. XIX, 5; Rom. XIII, 4; Cor. I, XV, 49; cf. Col. I, 10; βαστάζειν: Mc. XIV, 13; Luc. VII, 14; X, 4; XIV, 27; Joan. XII, 6; Rom. XI, 18; Gal. V, 10; VI, 2, 5, 17; akran bairan, vid. sub Akran.

Un Bairands, partic., non ferens, μὴ φέρων: Joan. XV, 2; μὴ ποιῶν: Luc. III, 9.

At-Bairan, afferre, offerre, προςφέρειν: Mth. V, 24; VIII, 4, 16; IX, 32; Mc. I, 44; X, 13; Luc. V, 14; φέρειν: Mc. VI, 28; XII, 15, 16; Tim. II, IV, 13.

ÏNNAT-Bairan, inferre, εἰςφὲρειν: Luc. V, 18, 19.

((Usat-Bairan, ad aliquem afferre, προςφέρειν: Mth. IX, 2 h. l.))

Ga-Bairan, comparare, παραβάλλειν: Mc. IV, 30.

þAIRH-Bairan, transferre, διαφέρειν: Mc. XI, 16.

Us-Bairan, 1) auferre, ἐκφέρειν: Tim. I, VI, 7; 2) proferre, προφέρειν: Luc. VI, 45; 3) prorumpere, ἀποκρίνεσθαι: Mc. XI, 14; Skeir. VII, a; 4) ferre, portare, βαστάζειν: Mth. VII, 17.

Ut-Bairan, efferre, ἐκκομίζειν: Luc. VII, 12.

Fra-Bairan, ferre, βαστάζειν: Joan. XVI, 12.

Ga-Baur, neutr., tributum, φόρος: Rom. XIII, 7, λογία: Cor. I, XVI, 1, 2.

Ga-Baur, masc. (plur. gabauros), comessatio, κῶμος: Rom. XIII, 13; Gal. V, 21.

1269 Baurei, fem., sarcina, φορτίον: Gal. VI, 5 h. l.

BAURþEI, id., Gal. VI, 5.

II. parere, τίκτειν: Luc. I, 57; II, 6; Joan. XVI, 21; γεννᾶν: Gal. IV, 24; barna bairan, vid. sub Barn.

Un-Bairandei, particip. fem., non pariens, οὐ τίκτουσα: Gal. IV, 27.

Un-Baurans, particip. pass., ingenitus: Skeir. V, c.

Ga-Bairan, parere, τίκτειν: Luc. I, 31; II, 7, 11; γεννᾷν: Luc. I, 13, 35, 57; Joan. III, 3, 4, 5; VIII, 41; IX, 2, 19, 20, 32, 34; XVI, 21; XVIII, 37; Rom. IX, 11; Gal. IV, 23, 29; Tim. II, II, 23.

Baur, masc. (plur. baureis), natus, γεννητός: Mth. XI, 11; Luc. VII, 28.

Aina-Baur, unigenitus: Skeir. V, d.

Fruma-Baur, primogenitus, πρωτότοκος: Luc. II, 7; Col. I, 15, 18.

GABAURþS, fem., 1) nativitas, γέννησις: Luc. I, 14; γενετή: Joan. IX, 1; Skeir. II, b; mel gabaurþais, dies nativitatis, τὰ γενέσια: Mc. VI, 21; barne gabaurþs, puerorum generatio, τεκνογονία: Tim. I, II, 15; 2) generatio, γένος: Mc. VII, 26; γενεά: Mc. VIII, 38; 3) patria, πατρίς: Mc. VI, 4; Luc. IV, 23, 24; 4) natus (ex natu), φύσις: Rom. XI, 21.

GABAURþI-Vaurd, vid. sub Vaurd.

Bairauja, nom. propr. fem., βέροια: Calend. goth.

Bairgan (vet. norv. byrgia, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. bergan, angl. sax. beorgan, rec. sup. germ. bergen; Gr. II, 39, 486; Gf. III, 169), conj. I, barg, baurgun, baurgans, praeservare, tueri, τηρεῖν: Joan. XVII, 15; φυλάττειν: Joan. XII, 25.

Ga-Bairgan, id., συντηρεῖν: Mth. IX, 17.

* Bairgs (vet. norv. biarg, angl. sax. beorh, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. berg, vet. fr. berch, birg; Gr. II, 486; III, 395; Gf. III, 184, Rchth. 625), mons.

Bairgahei, fem., regio montana, ὀρεινή: Luc. I, 39, 65.

Baurgs (vet. norv. borg, vet. sax. burg, angl. sax. burh, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. burg, vet. fr. burch, angl. borough, suec., dan. borg, gr. πύργος, maced. βύργος; Gr. III, 418; Gf. III, 179; Rchth. 675), fem. anom. 1) civitas, πόλις: Mth. V, 35; VIII, 33, 34; IX, 1, 35; X, 23; XI, 1; XXVII, 53; Mc. I, 33, 45; V, 14; VI, 11, 56; XI, 19; XIV, 13; Luc. I, 26, 39; II, 3, 4, 11, 39; IV, 29, 31, 43; V, 12; VI, 17; VII, 12, 37; VIII, 1, 4, 27, 34, 39; IX, 5, 10; X, 1, 8, 11, 12; XIV, 21; XVIII, 2, 3; XIX, 17, 19, 41; Rom. XVI, 23; Cor. II, XI, 26, 32; Tit. I, 5; 2) urbs, βιρά: Neh. VII, 2.

Baurgja, masc., civis, πολίτης: Luc. XV, 15; XIX, 14.

Ga-Baurgja, concivis, συμπολίτης: Eph. II, 19.

Baurgs-Vaddjus, vid. sub Vaddjus.

Bi-Baurgeins, fem., conseptus, (παρεμβολή Num. XIX, 3): Skeir. III, c.

Bairhts (vet. norv. biartr, vet. sax. berht, angl. sax. beorht, byrht, vet. sup. germ. berht, beraht, angl. bright, med. sup. germ. breht, rec. sup. germ. . . . bert, coll. pracht; Bopp 127; Gr. II, 556; Gf. III, 209), adject., clarus, manifestus, evidens, δῆλος: Cor. I, XV, 27; Skeir. V, c; bairhts vairþan, manifestum fieri, φανεροῦσθαι: Joan. IX, 3; Col. III, 4.

Bairhtaba, adverb., 1) clare, τηλαυγῶς; Mc. VIII, 25; Skeir III, d; VI, c; gablauþjan bairhtaba, palam abrogare, θριαμβεύειν: Col. II, 15; 2) splendide, λαμπρῶς: Luc. XVI, 19.

Bairhtei, fem., 1) apertum, τὸ φανερόν: Mth. VI, 4, 6; 2) manifestatio, φανέρωσις: Cor. II, IV, 2.

Ga-Bairhtei, apparitio, ἐπιφάνεια: Tim. II, I, 10.

Bairhtjan (incorrecte bairhjan), conj. II, manifestare, φανεροῦν: Joan. VII, 4 h. l.

At-Bairhtjan, id., Tit. I, 3.

Ga-Bairhtjan, 1) id., φανεροῦν: Mc. IV, 22; Joan. XVII, 6; Cor. II, II, 14; VII, 12; Col. IV, 4; Tim. I, III, 16; ἐμφανίζειν: Joan. XIV, 21, 22; ἐνδείκνυσθαι: Rom. IX, 17; * μορφοῦν: Gal. IV, 19 h. l.; 2) neutr., 1270 lucere, ἐπιφαίνειν: Luc. I, 79; 3) cognosci, se manifestare, φανεροῦσθαι: Cor. II, XI, 6.

Baitrs (vet. norv. beiskr, bitr, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax. bittar, angl. sax. biter, angl., suec., dan., batav., rec. sup. germ. bitter; Gr. II, 14; Gf. III, 88), adject., amarus, acerbus; baitrs visan, acerbum esse, πικραίνεσθαι: Col. III, 19.

Baitraba, adverb., amare, πικρῶς: Mth. XXVI, 75.

Baitrei, fem., amaritudo, πικρία: Eph. IV, 31; Skeir. VIII, c.

Balgs (vet. norv. belgr, angl. sax. baelg, vet. fr. balga, vet. et rec. sup. germ., batav. balg, angl. belly, suec., dan. baelg, lat. follis; Gr. II, 33, 485; III, 408; Gf. III, 106; Rchth. 617), masc. (plur. balgeis), uter, (utris), ἀσκός: Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 37, 38.

Mati-Balgs, pera, πήρα: Mc. VI, 8; Luc. IX, 3; X, 4.

* BALþS (vet. norv. balldr, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. bald, angl. bold, rec. sup. germ . . . . bald, . . . bold; Gr. II, 556, 630; Gf. III, 108; Jornand. p. 109 Lind. Alarico erat post Amalos secunda nobilitas Baltharumque ex genere origo mirifica, qui dudum ob audaciam virtutis Baltha, i. e. audax nomen inter suos acceperat), audax, confidentissimus.

BALþABA, adv., audacter, παῤῥησίᾳ: Joan. VII, 13; Col. II, 15.

BALþEI, fem., fiducia, audacia, παῤῥησία: Cor. II, III, 12; Eph. III, 12; VI, 19; Tim. I, III, 13; Skeir. VIII, b, c.

þRASA-BALþEI, impetuositas, vehementia: Skeir. V, b.

Us-BALþEI, contentio, διαπαρατριβή: Tim. I, VI, 5.

BALþJAN, conj. II, audere: Skeir. II, a.

Balsagga, vid. ad Mc. IX, 42.

Balsan (voc. gr.), neutr., balsamum, μύρον: Mc. XIV, 4, 5; Luc. VII, 37, 38, 46; Joan. XI, 2; XII, 3, 5.

* Balvs (vet. norv. böl, vet. sax. balu . . . , angl. sax. balew, bealw . . , vet. fr. balu . . . , bale . . . , bal . . . , vet. sup. germ. balo, angl, bale; Gr. II, 449; Gf. III, 92; Rchth. 617), adject., malus, pravus.

Balva-Vesei, vid. sub Visan.

Balvjan, conj. II, c. dat., male afficere, βασανίζειν: Mth. VIII, 6, 29; Mc, V, 7; Luc. VIII, 28.

Balveins, fem., cruciatus, βάσανος: Luc. XVI, 23; κόλασις: Mth. XXV, 46.

Banaui, nom. propr. masc., βανουί: Esdr. II, 10.

Bandi, vid. sub Bindan.

Bandva, vid. sub Bindan.

Banja (vet. norv. ben, bani, angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. bana, angl. bane, suec. bani, dan. bane . . . ; Gr. II, 485; Dra. 629; Gf. III, 125), fem., vulnus, plaga, πληγή: Luc. X, 30; ἕλκος: Luc. XVI, 21; banjo fulls, vulneribus plenus, ἡλκωμένος: Luc. XVI, 20.

Bansts (vet. norv. bâs, suec. bås, dan. baas, rec. sup. germ. banse; Gr. III, 417), masc. (plur. bansteis), horreum, ἀποθήκη: Mth. VI, 26; Luc. III, 17.

BAJOþS, vid. sub Bai.

Bauan (vet. norv. bua, vet. sup. germ., angl. sax. buan, vet. fr. buwa, suec. bua, bygga, dan. boe, bygge, rec. sup. germ. bauen; Bopp 65, 125; Gf. III, 16; Rchth. 677), conj. II (sed propter Rom. VII, 18; Tim. I, VI, 16; Tim, II, I, 14 habet Gr. I, 101 ((3. edit.)) bauan, baibau), 1) habitare, οἰκεῖν: Rom. VII, 17, 18, 20; VIII, 9; Cor. I, VII, 12; ἐνοικεῖν: Cor. II, VI, 16; Col. III, 16; Tim. II, I, 5, 14; κατοικεῖν: Eph. III, 17; Col. I, 19; 2) transit., inhabitare, οἰκεῖν: Tim. I, VI, 16; los bauan, vitam agere, βίον διάγειν: Tim. I, II, 2.

Ga-Bauan, nidulari, κατασκηνοῦν: Mc. IV, 32.

Bauains, fem. habitatio, οἰκητήριον: Cor. II, V, 2; κοτοικητήριον: Eph. II, 22; κατοίκησις: Mc. V, 3; πολίτευμα: Phlpp. III, 20.

Bauanairgais (voc. hebr.), βοανεργές: Mc. III, 17.

Bauaus, nom. propr. masc., Βοόζ: Luc. III, 62.

1271 Baugjan (coll. vet. norv. faegia, suec. fäga, dan. feie, rec. sup. germ. fegen), conj. II, verrere.

Us-Baugjan, everrere, σαροῦν: Luc. XV, 8.

Bauhts, vid. sub Bugjan.

BAUþS, adject., 1) surdus, κωφός: Mth. XI, 5, Mc. VII, 32; IX, 25; Luc. VII, 22; 2) mutus: Mth. IX, 32; 3) hebes, insipidus; bauþs vairþan, hebescere, insipidum fieri, μωραίνεσθαι: Luc. XIV, 34.

* Bauljan (vet. sup. germ. paula, puilla; Gf. III, 96), flare, inflare.

Uf-Bauljan, inflare, τυφοῦν: Tim. II, II, 4.

Baur, quod fertur, vid. sub Bairan I.

Baur, natus, vid. sub Bairan II.

* Baur (a Grimm, Wien. Jahrb. LXXIV, 183 ad gabaur ((vid. sub Bairan)), relatum).

Ga-Baurjaba, adverb., libenter, ἡδέως: Mc. VI, 20; XII, 37; XIV, 65; Cor. II, XII, 9, 15; libenter, κατὰ ἑκούσιον: Philem. 14 h. l.

Ga-BAURJOþUS, masc., voluptas, ἡδονή: Luc. VIII, 14.

Baurei, vid. sub Bairan I.

Baurgs, vid. sub Bairgan.

* Baurd (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., suec., dan., rec, sup. germ, bord, vet. sup. germ. bort, angl. board; Gf. III, 213; Rchth. 662), neutr., assis, tabula.

Fotu-Baurd, scabellum, ὑποπόδιον: Mth. V, 35; Mc. XII, 36; Luc. XX, 43.

BAURþEI, vid. sub Bairan I.

Barabba (Barabbas Mc. XV, 7) , nom. propr. masc., Βαῤῥαβᾶς: Mth. XXVII, 46; Mc. XV, 7, 11, 15; Joan. XVIII, 40.

Barakeias, nom. prop. masc., Βαραχίας: Neh. VI, 18.

Barbarus (voc. gr.), βάρβαρος: Col. III, 11.

BARþAULAUMAIUS ( Barþulomaius Luc. VI, 14), nom. propr. masc., Βαρθολομαῖος: Mc. III, 18; Luc. VI, 14.

* Baris (angl. sax. bere, angl. barley; coll. Gf. III, 206), hordeum.

Barizeins, adject., hordeaceus, κρίθινος: Joan, VI, 9, 13.

Barms (vet. norv. barmr, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax., vet, fr., dan., suec. barm, angl. sax. bearm; Gf. III, 154; Rchth, 619, coll. Bairen), masc. (plur. barmeis), sinus, κόλπος: Luc. VI, 38; XVI, 22, 23; Joan. XIII, 23; στῆθος: Joan. XIII, 25.

Barn (vet. norv., vet. sax. barn, angl. sax. bearn, vet. fr. bern, coll. Bairan; Gr. III, 323; Rchth. 626), neutr., filius, τέκνον: Mth. XI, 19; Mc. VII, 27; X, 29, 30; XII, 19; Luc. I, 7, 17; III, 8; VII, 35; XIV, 26; XVIII, 29; XIX, 44; XX, 31; Joan. VIII, 39; Rom. IX, 7, 8; Cor. I, VII, 14; Cor. II, XII, 14; Gal. IV, 25, 27, 28, 31; Eph. II, 3; V, 1, 8; Phlpp. II, 22; Col. III, 20, 21; Thess. I, II, 11; Tim. l, I, 2; III, 4, 12; V, 4; Tim. II, I, 2; II, 1; Tit. I, 4, 6; παιδίον: Mc. V, 39, 40, 41; IX, 24, 36, 37; X, 13, 14, 15; Luc. I, 59, 66; II, 17, 27, 40; VII, 32; IX, 47, 48; XVIII, 16, 17; βρέφος: Luc. I, 41, 44; II, 12, 16; XVIII, 15; in plur. barna, progenies, σπέρμα: Mc. XII, 19; barne barna, liberorum liberi, ἔκγονα: Tim. I, V, 4; barna bairan, liberos procreare, τεκνογονεῖν: Tim. I, V, 14; barna fodjan, filios nutrire, τεκνοτροφεῖν; Tim. I, V, 10.

Barnilo, neutr., filiolus, initio orationis positum, τέκνον: Mth. IX, 2; Mc. II, 5; X, 24; Luc. XV, 31; Tim. I, I, 18; τεκνίον: Joan. XIII, 33; Gal. IV, 19; παιδίον: Luc. I, 76.

Barnisks, adject., parvulus, νήπιος: Gal. IV, 3; barnisks visan, puerum esse, νηπιάζειν: Cor. I, XIV, 20.

Barniski, neutr., infantia, us barniskja, ab infantia, παιδιόθεν: Mc. IX, 21; ἀπὸ βρέφους: Tim. II, III, 15.

Barniskei, fem., puerilitas, τὰ τοῦ νηπίου: Cor. I, XIII, 11.

1272 Un-Barnahs, adject., sine pueris, ἄτεκνος: Luc. XX, 28, 29, 30.

Barnabas, nom. propr. masc., Βαρνάβας: Cor I, IX, 6; Gal. II, 1, 13; Col. IV, 10.

Barusnjan (coll. Barn et vid. ad Tim. I, V, 4), conj. II, pie colere, εὐσεβεῖν: Tim. I, V, 4.

Barteimaius, nom. propr. masc., Βαρτιμαῖος: Mth. X, 46.

* Basi (vet. norv. ber, vet. sax. beri, angl. sax. beria, vet. sup. germ. beri, suec., dan. baer, batav. besje, rec. sup. germ. beere; Gr. II, 485; III, 375; Gf. III, 203), neutr., bacca.

Veina-Basi, uva, σταφυλή: Mth. VII, 16; Luc. VI, 44.

Bassus, nom. propr. masc. Βασσοὺ: Esdr. II, 17.

* Batan (vet. norv. betr, bati, bôt, böta, vet. sax. bat, bet, best, botian, angl. sax. betera, bot, betan, vet. sup. germ. baz, beziro, boza, bozan, vet. fr. bata, batia, angl. better, boot, suec. bättre, båta, dan. bedre, baade, batav. beter, rec. sup. germ. bass, besser, bede, busse; Gr. II, 43; III, 603; Dra, 649; Gf. III, 219; Rchth. 621), conj. I, bot, botun, batans, bonum, utile esse.

Bats, adj., bonus, utilis, tantum compar. batiza, melior, χρηστότερος: Luc. V, 39; κρείσσων: Cor. I, VII, 9; Phlpp. I, 23; batiza visan, melius esse, διαφέρειν: Mth. X, 31; συμφέρειν: Mth. XV, 29; Joan. XVI, 7; XVIII, 14; Cor. II, VIII, 10; XII, 1; et superl. batista, optimus, κράτιστος: Luc. I, 3.

* Batjan, emendare, reficere.

Ga-Batnan, conj. III, juvari, ὠφελεῖσθαι: Mc. VII, 11.

Botan ( botjan), conj. II, prodesse, ὠφελεῖν: Mc. V, 26; VIII, 36; Joan. VI, 63; XII, 19.

Ga-Botan, reficere; aftra gabotan, iterum reficere, ἀποκαθιστᾶν: Mc. IX, 12.

Bota, fem., utilitas, ὄφελος: Cor. I, XV, 32; bota sis taujan, utilitatem sibi facere, ὠφελεῖσθαι: Cor. I, XIII, 3; visan du botai, utilitati esse, ὠφελεῖν: Gal. V, 2.

Batvins, nom. propr. masc., Calend. goth.

BEþANIA (biþania Mc. XI, 1) , nom. propr., Βηθανία: Mc. VIII, 22; XI, 1, 11, 12; Luc. XIX, 29; Joan. XI, 1, 18; XII, 1.

BEþLAHAIM ( beþlaihaim Joan. VII, 42), nom. propr. indecl., Βηθλεέμ: Luc. II, 4, 15; Joan. VII, 42.

BEþSAEIDAN (baiþsaïdan Luc. X, 13; baidsaiïdan Luc. IX, 10) , nom. propr, Βηθσαἳδά: Mth. XI, 21; Luc. IX, 10; X, 13; Joan. XII, 21.

BEþSFAGEI, nom. propr. fem., Βηθσφαγή: Mc. XI, 1; Luc. XIX, 29.

Beidan (vet. sax., angl. sax. bidan, vet. sup. germ. bitan, vet. fr. bidia, angl. abide, suec. bida, dan. bie, coll. vet. norv. bid; Gr. II, 14; Gf. III, 62; Rchth. 633), conj. l, baid, bidun, bidans, exspectare, c. gen., προςδοκᾶν: Mth. XI, 3; Luc. I, 21; VIII, 40; προςδέχεσθαι· Mc. XV, 43; Luc. I, 10; II, 25; ἀπεκδέχεσθαι: Gal. V, 5; Skeir, V, a.

Ga-Beidan, sustinere, ὑπομένειν: Cor. I, XIII, 7.

Us-Beidan, I) exspectare, ἐκδέχεσθαι: Cor. I, XVI, 11; ἀπεκδέχεσθαι: Phlpp. III, 20; προςδέχεσθαι: Luc. II, 38; 2) patientem esse, longanimem, μακροθυμεῖν: Luc. XVIII, 7; φέρειν: Rom. IX, 22.

Us-Beisns, fem., 1) exspectatio, ἀποκαραδοκία: Phlpp. I, 20; 2) longanimitas, μακροθυμία: Eph. IV, 2; Col. I, 11; Tim. II, III, 10; IV, 2.

Us-Beisnei, fem., longanimitas, μακροθυμία: Gal. V, 22; Col. III, 12; Tim. I, I, 16.

Us-Beisneigs, adject., longanimis; usbeisnegs visan, μακροθυμεῖν: Cor. I, XIII, 4; Thess. I, V, 14.

Baidjan, conj. II, cogere, necessitatem imponere, ἀναγκάζειν: Gal. II, 3, 14.

Ga-Baidjan, id., Cor. II, XII, 11.

Beitan (vet. norv. bita, vet. sax., angl. sax. bitan, vet. sup. germ. bizan, vet. fr. bita, angl. bite, suec. bita, dan. bide, batav. bijiten, rec. sup. germ. 1273 beissen; Gr. II, 14; Gf. III, 228; Rchth. 648), conj. I, bait, bitun, bitans, mordere, δάκνειν: Gal. V, 15.

And-Beitan, 1) increpare, minari, ἐπιτιμᾶν: Mc. I, 25; III, 12; VIII, 32, 33; Luc. XVIII, 15, 39; Skeir. V, b; ἐπιπλήσσειν: Tim. I, V, 1; 2) in passivo, anxium esse, haerere, ἀπορεῖσθαι: Cor. II, IV, 8.

Anda-Beit, neutr., vituperium, ἐπιτιμία: Cor. II, II, 6.

Beist (angl. sax. beost, byst, vet. sup. germ. biost, batav., rec. sup. germ. biest, angl. beestings; gr. πιτύα; Bopp 102; Gr. II, 208; Gf. III, 219), neutr., 1) buccella; 2) fermentum, ζύμη: Mc. VIII, 15; Cor. I, V, 6, 7, 8; Gal. V, 8.

Un-Beistei, fem., asymum, ἄζυμον: Cor. I, V, 8.

Ga-Beistjan, conj. II, fermentare, ζυμοῦν: Cor. I, V, 6.

Un-BEISTJOþS, non fermentatus, ἄζυμος: Cor. I, V, 7.

Beruseis ( biruseis Luc. II, 41; coll. Bairan), masc., plur. berusjos, parentes, γονεῖς: Luc. II, 27, 41; Joan. IX, 23.

BEROþ, nom. propr., Βηρώθ: Esdr. II, 25.

Bi (vet. sax., vet. fr., angl. sax., bi, be, vet. sup. germ. bi, angl. be . . . , by, batav. be, bi, rec. sup. germ. bei; Bopp 84; Gr. II, 110, 254; Gf. III, 5; Ap. 100; Rchth. 630), Praepositio accusativum et dativum regens, primario significat apud, non autem sicut at ad quemdam locum restricta, sed paulo amplius circumextensa, unde circum valeat et pro graeco περί usurpetur. Frequentissime vicina significatione gaudens, sive graeco περί cum genitivo, praesertim post verba declarandi, sive κατά cum accusativo in omnibus ejus muneribus respondet.

I. Praepositio: A. cum accusativo 1) in locali sensu: a) circum, περί c. accus., post sitan Mc. III, 32, 34; et etiam sine verbo Mth. VIII, 18; Mc. IX, 14; sic þai bi ïna Mc. III, 8; IV, 10; et etiam probabiliter Joan. XI, 19; gaqemun at þaim bi marþan legendum est loco textus intellectu impossibilis gaqemun bi marþan; insuper Mc. I, 6 vas ïohannes gavasiþs gairda bi hup, et V, 4 eisarna bi fotuns gabugana, pro graeco πέδαι; b) in, ἐπὶ c. accus., in locutionibus stautan bi kinnu Mth. V, 39; Luc. VI, 29; κατά c. accus., bi vig goljan Luc. X, 4; c) in, εἰς; Rom. IX, 31 bi vitoþ garaihteins gasnau; 2) in temporali sensu: a) circa, περί c. accus., Mth. XXVII, 46; b) per, intra, ἐν: Mc. XV, 29; διά c. genit.: Mc. XIV, 58; Gal. II, 1; ἀνάμέσον Neh. V, 18; c) in, κατά c. accus.: Tim. II, IV, 1; d) inter, ἐπί c. genit. gaminþi marvtre þize hi verekan papan jah batvin bilaif gabrannidaize Cal. goth. (sic bi in vet. sup. germanico, vid. Graff Althochd. Präpos. 102 sq.); 3) numeris adjuncta distributiva est, secundum, κατά c. accus.: Cor. I, XIV, 27 bi tvans; 4) in sensu metaphorico: a) ad, relative ad, de, περί solemniter c. accus., post verba aa) generalis significationis, ut taujan Luc. II, 27 ( ei tavidedeina bi ïna, περί c. genn.); vairþan Mc. V, 16, 33 (in graeco etiam dativus usurpatur vel ἐπί c. dat.); et bb) particularis significationis, ut naqaþs vairþan (naufragari, damnum pati) Tim. I, I, 19; siukan VI, 4, usviss usmitan Tim. II, II, 18; uskiusans III, 8; post visan cum significatione praegnanti Phlpp. II, 23 wa bi mik ïst (τὰ περὶ ἐμέ); II, 28; Eph. VI, 22; Col. IV, 7 (τὰ κατ᾽ ἐμέ) etiam þo bi ïna Skeir. VI, a; et post substantiva: Mc. IV, 19 þai bi þata anþar lustjus (αἱ περὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἐπιθυμίαι) Phlpp. II, 30 gaidv bi mein andbahti (ὺστέρημα τῆς πρὸς ἐμὲ λειτουργίας) b) secundum, in modum, κατά c. accus., post: þata samo fraþjan Rom. XV, 5; saurgan Cor. II, VII, 9; hinc etiam so bi guþ saurga Cor. II, VII, 10; usgiban Skeir. V, d; post laiseins Tim. I, I, 11; VI, 3; sunja Tit. I, 1; garehsns Skeir. III, a; IV, a; hrainei Skeir. III, b; bi mannan, in modum hominis, more humano, (κατὰ ἄνθρωπον) Cor. I, IX, 8; XV, 32; bi reik, (κατὰ τὸν ἄρχοντα) Eph. II, 2; c) secundum, κατά c. accus. post ufhausjan Col. III, 20, 22; coll. Cor. II, I, 14 gakunnaideduþ uns bi sumata (ἀπὸ μέρους) d) de, circa, περί c. genit. post verba declarandi et 1274 sentiendi; qiþan Mth. XI, 7; Mc. I, 30; VIII, 30; Joan. VII, 39; IX, 17; X, 41; XI, 13; XIII, 22, 24, XVIII, 34; coll. Cor. II, VIII, 23; rodjan Luc. II, 17, 33, 38; VII, 24; Joan. VII, 13; VIII, 26; IX, 21; XII, 41; XIII, 18; vailamerjan Luc. IV, 43; gateihan Luc. VII, 18; Joan, XVI, 25; Mth. VIII, 33; gakannjan Luc. II, 17; bandvjan Cor. I, XVI, 12; galaisjan Luc. I, 4; praufetjan Mc. VII, 6; gaþrafstjan Jean. XI, 19; veitvodjan Joan. V, 36, 37; VII, 7; VIII, 13, 14, 18; X, 25; XV, 26; XVIII, 23; fraihnan Mc. VII, 17; X, 10; Luc. IX, 45; Joan. XVIII, 19; sokjan Joan. XVI, 19; ufkunan Joan. VII, 17; gakunnan Mc. XII, 26; hausjan Mc. V, 27; VII, 25; Luc. VII, 3; IX, 9; Phlpp. I, 17; meljan et gameljan Mth. XI, 10; Luc. VII, 27; XVIII, 31; Joan. V, 46; Cor. II, IX, 1; Thess. I, IV, 9; V, 1; ἐπί c. accus.: Mc. IX, 12, 13; anabiudan Luc. IV, 10; garaidjan Cor. I, XVI, 1; stiurjan Tim. I, I, 7; galaubjan Joan. IX, 18; unveis visan Cor. II, I, 8; Thess. I, IV, 13; þagkjan Luc. III, 15; et post substantiva vaurd Luc. V, 15; VII, 17; ïnsahts Luc. I. 1, sokeins Joan. III, 25; Skeir. III, b; ïnilo Joan. XV, 22; veitvodeins Skeir. VI, c; anabusns Cor. I, VII, 25; missaqiss Joan. VII, 43 (διά c. accus.); gaminþi Tim. II, I, 3; huc pertinent etiam Luc. IX, 11 rodida du ïm þo bi þiudangardja guþs (((τὰ)) περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ); Col. IV, 8 ei kunnjai wa bi ïzvis ïst (τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν); Skeir. IV, a unkunnands þo bi nasjand; e) pro, περί vel ὑπέρ c. gen., post aljan haban Col. IV, 13; aviliud usgildan Thess. I, III, 9; praecipue post bidjan Mth. V, 44; Luc. IV, 38; Joan. XVI, 26; XVII, 9, 20; Rom. X. 1; Cor. II, I, 11; Col. IV, 3; Thess. I, III, 2; V, 25; Thess, II, I, 11; III, 1; Skeir. V, d, et usdaudjan ïn bidom Col. IV, 12; f) de, propter, in causali significatione, communiter περὶ c. genit., etiam ἐπί c. dat., post sildaleikjan Luc. II, 18; IV, 22, 32; IX, 43; saurgan Mth. VI, 28; unverjan Mc. X, 41; birodjan Joan. VI, 41; VII, 32; gasakan Luc. III, 19; Joan. VIII, 46; XVI, 8, 9, 10, 11; gavargjan Rom. VIII, 3; þulan Tim. II, II, 10 (διά c. accus.); wopan Cor. II, X, 8; bidjan Cor. II, XII, 8 (ὑπέρ c. genit.); gretan Luc. XIX, 41; Rom. IX, 27 (ὑπέρ c. genit); Luc. XIX, 11 legitur bi þatei newa vas pro διὰ τὸ ἐγγὺς ἶναι; huc pertinet etiam liban bi hlaib (ἐπί c. dat.) Luc. IV, 4; g) contra, in hostili sensu, κατά c. genit., post haban wa Mth. V, 23; veitvodjan Cor. I, XV, 15 ( bi guþ enim loco bi guþa legendum est); runa niman Mth. XXVIII, 1; garuni gataujan Mc. III, 6; vrohs Tim. I, V, 19.

B. Cum dativo: 1) in sensu localia) in, ad, πρός, post gastagqjan Luc. IV, 11 et bistigqan Luc. VI, 48; b) apud, in sola locutione undgreipan vel fairgreipan bihandau Mc. V, 41; IX, 27 (κρατεῖν τῆς χειρός); c) de, ante, κατά c. accus., þo bi andvairþja Cor. II, X, 7, alias legitur ïn andvairþja; 2) in temporali sensu: a) secundum, κατά c. accus., Rom. IX, 9; b) post, praecipue in compositione biþe et biþeh, vid. sub þata; 5) in sensu metaphorico: a) in, ἐν, εἰς, ἐπί, ἀπό, κατά c. accus., post vaurkjan Mc. XIV, 6; gataujan Joan. VI, 2; gabairhtjan Rom. IX, 17; ataugjan Eph. II, 7; gakannjan Rom. IX, 23; kunnan Luc. I, 18; ufkunnan Mth. VII, 16, 20; Joan. XIII, 35; galaisjan sik Skeir. V, a; galaubjan (aliquid scire et in hoc credere) Joan. XVI, 30; b) in, ἐν, διά c. genit., etiam simplex accus., post svaran Mth. V, 34, 35, 36; bisvaran Mc. V, 7; bidjan Cor. II, X, 1; c) de, propter, in causali sensu, ex. gr. ni vaiht andsitan bi gahugdai (διά c. accus.) Cor. I, X, 27; gaþlahsnan bi ïnnagahtai (ἐπί c. dat.) Luc. I, 29; bi filusnai andhuleino ufarhafnan (dat.) Cor. II, XII, 7; etiam Rom. IX, 12 ïnahs bi sis (παρά c. dat.) huc adduci potest; d) cum, μετά c. genit., post armahairtei Luc. I, 58, 72, et post usbeidan Rom. IX, 22; e) per, διά c. genit., ïnsandjan bi siponjam Mth. XI, 2; niman bi attin Skeir. V, c; coll. Graff Alth. Präp. 104; Alth. Sprachsch. III, 10; f) frequentissime autem secundum, in modum, κατά c. accus., praesertim in formulis bi sunjai, vid. sub Sunja; bi biuhtja Luc I, 9; II, 27, 42; 1275 IV, 16; bi nauþai Philem. 17; Skeir. VI, a; bi leika Rom. VIII, 1, 4, 5; IX, 3, 5; Cor. I, X, 18; Cor. II, I, 17; V, 16; X, 2; XI, 18; Gal. IV, 23, 29; bi vitoda Luc. II, 22, 39; Joan. XVIII, 31; XIX, 7; Phlpp. III, 5; bi gavaleinai Rom. IX, 11; XI, 28; bi ïnsahtai Cor. I, subscr.; Skeir. V, b; bi mahtai Cor. II, VIII, 3; Eph. III, 20; Col. I, 11; Tim. II, I, 8; bi vaurstva Cor. II, XI, 15; Eph. I, 19; IV, 16; Col. I, 29; Phlpp. III, 21; Tim. II, I, 9; IV, 14; bi mitaþ Cor. II, X, 13; Eph. IV, 7; bi viljin Gal. I, 4; Eph. I, 9, 11; Skeir. V, c; bi gahaitam Gal. III, 29; IV, 28; Tim. II, I, 1; bi leikainai Eph. I, 5; Tim. II, I, 9; bi anabusnai Tim. I, I, 1; Tit. I, 3; bi garehsnai Skeir. III, d; VIII, c; bi andhuleinai Gal. II, 2; Eph. III, 3; bi anafilham Thess. II, III, 6, cujus loco Mc. VII, 5 bi þammei anafulhun adest; bi siunai Joan. VII, 24; bi namin Joan. X, 3; bi þamma secundum hoc, eo modo Luc. VI, 23; XVII, 30, et insuper in multis locis, quae plerumque in modum formularum veniunt: Mth. IX, 29; Luc. I, 38; II, 29; Rom. X, 2; XI, 24, 28; XIV, 15; Cor. I, VII, 6; Cor. II, IV, 13, 17; X, 15; XI, 21; XIII, 10; Eph. I, 7; II, 2; III, 7, 11, 16; IV, 22; Phlpp. I, 20; II, 3; III, 6, 14; Col. II, 22; III, 10; Thess. II, I, 12; Tim. I, I, 18; V, 21; Tim. II, II, 8; Tit. I, 1; etiam relative ad personam: bi þamma ïnnumin mann Rom. VII, 22; bi fraujin Cor. II, XI, 17; bi guþa Eph. IV, 24.

II. In compositione 1) cum verbis: biabrjan, biaukan, biauknan, biarbaidjan, bibindan, bigairdan, bigitan, bigraban, bidomjan, biqimam, bihlahjan, biþagkjan, biþragjan, biþvahan, bikukjan, bilaigon, bilaikan, bileiþan, bilaibjan, bimaitan, bimaminjan, binahan, biniman, biniuhsjan, biraubon, birinnan, birodjan, bisaiwan, bisauljan, bisaulnan, bisitan, bisatjan, biskaban, biskeinan, bismeitan, bisnivan, bispeivan, bistandan, bistigqan, bisvairban, bisvaran, bitiuhan, bivaibjan, bivindan, bivandjan, bivison, bifaihon, biwairdan; bicomposita: faurbigaggan, faurbiþragjan, faurbisnivan; 2) cum participiis: unbilaistiþs, unbimaitans; 3) cum substantivis: bibaurgeins, bihait, bihaitja, bihlaifs, bimait, bireikei, birunains, birodeins, bisauleins, bistuggqs, bifaiho, bifaih; unbimait; 4) cum adjectivis: bireiks.

BIþE et BiþEH, vid. sub þata.

Biari (angl. sax. bera, angl. bear, suec. björn, batav. beer, rec. sup. germ. bär, gr. φήρ, lat. fera, bestia), neutr., bestia, θηρίον: Tit. I, 12.

Bidjan (bidan Rom. IX, 3; Cor. I, VII, 5) (vet. norv. bidia, vet. sax. biddian, angl. sax. biddan, vet. sup. germ. bitjan, vet. fr. bidda, bidia, suec. bedja, dan. bede, rec. sup. germ. bitten, lat. petere; Gr. II, 25; Dm. 19; Gf. III, 51; Rchth. 632), conj. I: baþ ( bad Luc V, 12; VIII, 41; XV, 28) , bedun, bidans; 1) orare, cum accusativo personae et genitivo rei, sed etiam cum duplici accusativo, vel cum accusativo rei, particulis fram, faur et bi (quae vid.) pro, et du (quod vid.) ad, personae praepositis, αἰτεῖν: Mth. V, 42; VI, 8, 9; XXVII, 58; Mc. VI, 22, 23, 24, 25; X, 35, 38; XI, 24; XV, 6, 8, 43; Luc. VI, 30; Joan. XI, 22; XIV, 13, 14; XV, 7, 16; XVI, 23, 24, 26; Cor. I, I, 22; Eph. III, 13, 20; παρακαλεῖν: Mth. VIII, 5, 31, 34; Mc. I, 40; V, 10, 12, 17, 18, 23; VI, 56; VII, 32; VIII, 22; Luc. V, 8; VII, 4; VIII, 31, 32, 41; XV, 28; Rom. XII, 1; Cor. I, XVI, 12, 15; Cor. II, II, 8; V, 20; VI, 1; VIII, 6; IX, 5; X, 1, 12; VIII, 18; Eph. IV, 1; Phlpp. IV, 2; Thess. I, II, 11; III, 2; IV, 1, 10; V, 14; Thess. II, III, 12; Tim. I, I, 3; II, 1; Philem. 10; ἐπικαλεῖσθαι: Rom. X, 12, 14; δεῖσθαι: Mth. IX, 38; Luc. V, 12; VIII, 28, 38; IX, 38, 40; X, 2; Cor. II, V, 20; VIII, 4; X, 2; Gal. IV, 12; Thess. I, III, 10; ἐρωτᾶν: Mc. I, 40 (?); VII, 26; Luc. IV, 38; VII, 3, 36; VIII, 37; XIV, 18, 19, 32; Joan. XII, 21; XIV, 16; XVI, 26; XVII, 9, 15, 20; Phlpp. IV, 3; Thess. I, V, 12; Thess. II, II, 1; ἐπερωτᾶν: Mc. X, 17; ἐντυγχάνειν: Rom. VIII, 34; εὔχεσθαι: Cor. II, XIII, 7, 9; προςεύχεσθαι: Mth. V, 44; VI, 5, 6, 7, 9; Mc. I, 35; XI, 24, 25; XIII, 18; Luc. III, 21; V, 16; VI, 12, 28; IX, 18, 28, 29; XVIII, 1, 10, 11; Cor. I, VII, 5; XI, 4, 5; Col. I, 9; IV, 13; Thess. I, V, 17, 25; Thess. II, I, 1276 11; III, 1; Tim. I, II, 8; Skeir. V, d; 2) mendicare, ἐπαιτεῖν: Luc. XVI, 3.

Us-Bidjan, orare, εὔχεσθαι: Rom. IX, 3.

Bida, fem., 1) quod petitur, rogatio, αἴτημα: Phlpp. IV, 6; 2) preces, παράκλησις: Cor. II, VIII, 17; δέησις: Luc. I, 13; II, 37; V, 33; IX, 43; Rom. X, 1; Cor. II, I, 11; IX, 14; Eph. VI, 18; Phlpp. I, 19; Tim. I, II, 1; V, 5; Tim. II, I, 3; προςευχή: Mc. IX, 29; Luc. VI, 12; Rom. XII, 12; Eph. I, 16; Phlpp. IV, 6; Col. IV, 2, 12; Philem. 42; ἔντευξις: Tim. I, IV, 5; bidai anahaitan, vid. sub Haitan; gards bido vel razn bido, domus precum, οἶκος προςευχῆς: Mc. XI, 17; Luc. XIX, 46.

Bidagva, masc., mendicus, ὁ προςαιτῶν: Joan. IX, 8.

Bindan (vet. norv., vet. fr., suec. binda, vet. sax., angl. sax. bindan, vet. sup. germ. bintan, dan. binde, rec. sup. germ. binden; Bopp 84; Gr. II, 35; Gf. III, 132; Rchth, 640), conj. I, band, bundun, bundans; ligare, vinciri, δεσμεῖν: Luc. VIII, 29.

And-Bindan, 1) solvere, exsolvere, λύειν: Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 7; XI, 2, 4; Luc. III, 16; XIX, 30, 31, 33; Joan. XI, 44; καταργεῖν: Rom. VII, 6; 2) explicare, solvere (parabolam), ἐπιλὑειν: Mc. IV, 34.

And-Bundnan, conj. III, solvi, λύεσθαι: Mc. VII, 35.

Bi-Bindan, circumligare, περιδεῖν: Joan. XI, 44.

Ga-Bindan, ligare, δεῖν: Mth. XXVII, 2; Mc. III, 27; V, 3, 4; VI, 17; XI, 2, 4; XV, 1, 7; Luc. XIX, 30; Joan. XI, 44; XVIII, 12, 24; Rom. VII, 2; Cor. I, VII, 27; Col. IV, 3; Tim. II, II, 9.

Ga-Binda, fem., vinculum, σύνδεσμος: Col. II, 19.

Ga-Bindi, fem., id., Col. III, 14.

Bandi, fem., vinculum, catena, δεσμός: Mc. VII, 35; Luc. VIII, 29; Phlpp. I, 14, 16; Col. IV, 19; Tim. II, II, 9; Philem. 13.

Eisarna-Bandi, id., ἅλυσις: Luc. VIII, 29.

Naudi-Bandi, id., Mc. V, 3, 4; Tim. II, I, 16.

Fotu-Bandi, compes, πέδη: Luc. VIII, 29.

Bandja, masc., captivus, vinctus, δέσμιος: Mth. XXVII, 15, 16; Mc. XV, 6; Eph. III, 1; IV, 1; Tim. II, I, 8.

Ga-Bundi, fem., vinculum, σύνδεσμος: Eph. IV, 3.

Bandva (coll. vet. norv. benda, vet. sup. germ. band; ap. Paul. diacon. histor. Longobard. 1, 20, vexillum, quod bandum appellant; hinc rec. sup. germ. banner, panier), fem., signum, σήμειον: Cor. I, XIV, 22.

Bandvo, fem., id., Thess. II, III, 17; σύσσημον: Mc. XIV, 44.

Bandvjan ( banvjan? Luc. XX, 37), conj. II, 1) innuere, νεύειν: Joan. XIII, 24; κατανεύειν: Luc. V, 7; διανεύειν: Luc. I, 22; 2) indicare, significare, σημαίνειν: Joan. XII, 33; XVIII, 32; Skeir. V, b, c; μηνύειν: Luc. XX, 37; Cor. I, X, 28; δηλοῦν: Cor. I, XVI, 12 (Luc. XX, 37) ; δῆλον ποιεῖν: Mth. XXVI, 73.

Ga-Bandvjan, innuere, ἐννεύειν: Luc. I, 62; Skeir. VI, c.

Bijands (Gr. III, 127; IV, 794), vid. ad Philem. 22.

Biugan (vet. norv. beygia, angl. sax. bugan, vet. sup. germ. biugan, vet. fr. beia, angl. bow, suec. böja, dan. boie, bukke, batav. buigen, rec. sup. germ. beugen; Bopp 115; Gr. II, 23; Gf. III, 36; Rchth. 622), conj. I, baug, bugun, bugans; flectere, κάμπτειν: Eph. III, 14; flecti, κάμπτειν: Rom. XIV, 11.

Ga-Biugan, curvare; eisarna bi fotuns gabugana, compedes, πέδαι: Mc. V, 4.

* Biudan (vet. norv. bioda, vet. sax. biodan, angl. sax. beodan, vet. sup. germ. biutan, angl. bid, suec. bjuda, dan. byde, batav. bieden, rec. sup. germ. bieten; Gr. II, 21; Dm. 24; Gf. III, 68), conj. I, bauþ ( baud Luc. V, 14; VIII, 29, 55, 56; Joan. XIV, 31) , budun, budans, offerre.

Ana-Biudan, disponere, imperare, ἐπιτάσσειν: Mc. I, 27; IX, 25; Luc. IV, 36; VIII, 31; XIV, 22; προςτάσσειν: Mth. VIII, 4; Mc. I, 44; Luc. V, 14; συντάσσειν: 1277 Mth. XXVII, 10; διατάσσειν: Mth. XI, 1; Luc. VIII, 55; XVII, 9, 10; Cor. I, VII, 17; παραγγέλλειν: Mc. VIII, 6; Luc. VIII, 29; Cor. I, VII, 10; Thess. I, IV, 11; Thess. II, III, 4, 6, 10, 12; Tim. I, IV, 11; V, 7; VI, 13; ἐντέλλεσθαι: Mc. X, 3; XI, 6; Luc. IV, 10; Joan. XIV, 31; XV, 14, 17; Neh. V, 14; VII, 2; διαστέλλεσθαι: Mc. V, 43; VII, 36; IX, 9; Skeir. III, b.

Faur-Biudan, interdicere, prohibere, ἐπιτάσσειν: Luc. VIII, 25; παραγγέλλειν: Mc. VI, 8; Luc. V, 14; VIII, 56; IX, 21; Tim. I, I, 3; ἐπιτιμᾷν: Mc. VIII, 30.

Ana-Busns ( anabuzns Mc. XII, 28), fem., mandatum, praeceptum, ἐπιταγή: Cor. I, VII, 25; Tim. I, I, 1; Tit. I, 3; παραγγελία: Thess. I, IV, 2; Tim. I, I, 5, 18; ἐντολή: Mth. V, 19; Mc. VII, 8, 9; X, 5, 19; XII, 28, 29, 30, 31; Luc. I, 6; XV, 29; XVIII, 20; Joan. X, 18; XII, 49; XIII, 34; XIV, 15, 21; XV, 10, 12; Rom. VII, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13; XIII, 9; Cor. I, VII, 19; Eph. II, 15; Col. IV, 10; Tim. I, VI, 14; Tit. I, 14; Skeir. I, c; V, a; ἔνταλμα: Mc. VII, 7; Col. II, 22; παράδοσις: Mc. VII, 13; Cor. I, XI, 2.

Biuds (vet. norv. biodr, vet. sax. biod, angl. sax. beod, vet. sup. germ. biut; Gr. III, 432; Dm. 24; Gf. III, 76), masc., mensa, τράπεζα: Mc. VII, 28; Luc. XVI, 21; Cor. I, X, 21; Neh. V, 17.

Biuhts (coll. Gr. II, 23), adject., assuetus; biuhts visan, εἰωθέναι: Mth. XXVII, 15; Mc. X, 1.

Biuhti, neutr., mos, ἔθος: Luc. I, 9; II, (27) 42; τὸ εἰθισμένον: Luc. II, 27; τὸ εἰωθός: Luc. IV, 16; συνήθεια; Joan. XVIII, 39; Skeir. II, b.

Bireiks ( bireks), vid. sub Rikan.

Biruseis, i. q. Beruseis.

Blandan (vet. norv. blanda, vet. sax. blandan, angl. sax. bland, vet. sup. germ. blantan, angl. blend, suec. blanda, dan. blande, rec. sup. germ. blendling; Gr. II, 59, 487; Gf. III, 254), conj. II, 1) tingere, turbare; 2) commiscere, συναναμιγνύναι: Cor. I, V, 9, 11; Thess. II, III, 14.

BLAUþJAN (angl. blot, blast, suec. blotta, dan. blotter, rec. sup. germ. blössen, coll. vet. sup. germ. blodan; Gf. III, 251), conj. II, extenuare, debilitare, delere, ἀκυροῦν: Mc. VII, 13.

Ga-BLAUþJAN, id.; gablauþjan bairhtaba, θριαμβεύειν: Col. II, 15.

BLEIþS (vet. norv. blidr, angl. sax. bliðe, vet. sup. germ. blidi, angl. blith, bless, suec. blid, dan. blid, blod; Gf. III, 249), adject., bonus, mitis, misericors, οἰκτίρμων: Luc. VI, 36; φιλάγαθος: Tit. I, 8.

BLEIþEI, fem., bonitas, misericordia. οἰκτιρμός: Rom. XII, 1; Cor. II, I, 3; Col. III, 12; ἀγαθωσύνη: Gal. V, 22.

Ga-BLEIþEI ( gableiþeins?), id., οἰκτιρμός: Phlpp. II, 1.

BLEIþJAN, conj. II, misericordem esse, οἰκτίρμονα εἶναι: Luc. VI, 36.

Ga-BLEIþJAN, id., c. accus., οἰκτείρειν: Rom, IX, 15; σπλαγχνίζεσθαι: Mc. IX, 22.

* Blesan (vet, norv. blasa, vet. sup. germ. blasan, angl. sax. blaesan, angl. blow, suec. blåsa, dan. blaese, rec. sup. germ. blasen, lat. flare; Gf. III, 236), conj. I, baiblos, blesans, flare.

Uf-Blesan, inflare, φυσιοῦν: Cor. I. XIII, 4; Col. II, 18; ufblesans visan, φυσιοῦσθαι: Cor. I, IV, 6.

Bliggvan (vet. sup. germ. bliuwan, suec. plagg, batav. blouwen, rec. sup. germ. bläuen; gr. πληγή, lat. plaga, fligere, flagellum; Dra. 703; Gf. III, 257), conj. I, blaggv, bluggvun, bluggvans; percutere, κατακόπτειν: Mc. V, 5; μαστιγοῦν: Mc. X, 34; δέρειν: Luc. XX, 11; Cor. I, IX, 26; attans bliggvands, aiþeins bliggvands, parricida, matricida, πατραλῴης, μητραλῴγης: Tim. I, I, 9.

Us-Bliggvan, id., μαστιγοῦν: Luc. XVIII, 33; Joan. XIX, 1; δέρειν: Mc, XII, 3; Luc. XX, 10; φραγελλοῦν: Mc. XV, 15; usbliggvan vandum, flagellare, ῥαβδίζειν: Cor. II, XI, 25.

Blinds (vet. norv. blindr, vet, sax., angl. sax., 1278 vet. fr., angl., dan., batav., suec., rec. sup. germ. blind, vet. sup. germ. blint; Gr. II, 59; Gf. III, 255; Rchth. 654), adj., caecus, τυφλός: Mth. IX, 27, 28; XI, 5; Mc. VIII, 22, 23; X, 46, 49, 51; Luc. IV, 18; VI, 39; VII, 21, 22; XIV, 13, 21; XVIII, 35; Joan. IX, 1, 2, 6, 13, 17, 18, 19, 20, 24, 25, 32, 39, 40, 41; X, 21; XI, 37.

Ga-Blindjan, conj, II, caecare, obcaecare, τυφλοῦν: Joan. XII, 40; Cor. II, IV, 4.

Ga-Blindnan, conj. III, obcaecari, πωροῦσθαι; Cor. II, III, 14 h. l.

BLOþ (vet. norv. bloð, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., suec., dan. blod, vet. sup. germ. blot, angl. blood, batav. bloed, rec. sup. germ. blut; Gr. III, 398; Gf. III, 252; Rchth. 654), neutr., sanguis, αἷμα: Mth. XXVII, 4, 6, 8; Mc. V, 25, 29; Luc. VIII, 43, 44; Joan. VI, 53, 54, 55, 56; Cor. I, X, 16; XI, 25, 27; XV, 50; Eph. I, 7; II, 13; VI, 12; Col. I, 20.

BLOþA-Rinnan, vid. sub Rinnan.

BLOþAN, vid. Blotan.

Bloma (vet. norv. blomi, vet. sax. blomo, angl. sax. blosma, vet. sup. germ. blomo, angl. bloom, suec., dan. blomster, rec. snp. germ. blume, coll. gr. φλόος, lat. flos; Gr. III, 375; Gf. III, 241), masc., flos, κρίνον: Mth. VI, 28.

Blotan ( bloþan Cor. II, VIII, 4 h. l.; Tim. I, II, 10) (vet. norv. blota, vet. sup. germ. blozan, angl. sax. blotan, suec. blot; Dm. 22; Gf. III, 259), conj. II, offerre, adorare (sacrinciis); λατρεύειν: Luc. II, 37; σέβεσθαι: Mc. VII, 7; guþ blotan, (infin. substantivum) latria (propr. adorare Deum), θεοσέβεια: Tim. I, II, 10.

Blotinassus, masc., latria, adoratio, λατρεία: Rom. XII, 1; θρησκεία: Col. II, 18; σέβασμα: Thess. II, II, 4.

Us-Bloteins, fem., oratio, preces, παράκλησις: Cor. II, VIII, 4 h. l.

GUþ-Blostreis, masc., pius, Dei cultor, θεοσεβής: Joan. IX, 31.

Bnauan (Gf. IV, 1125), conj. II (?), vellere, ψώχειν: Luc. VI, 1.

Bugjan (vet. sax. buggean, angl. sax, bycgan, angl. buy; Gr. II, 23; Dra. 606), conj. anom., bauhta, bauhts; 1) emere, ἀγοράζειν: Mc. XI, 15; Luc. IX, 13; XIV, 18; XVII, 28; XIX, 45; Joan. VI, 5; XIII, 29; εὑρίσκειν: Luc. IX, 12; 2) vendere, πωλεῖν: Mth. X, 29.

Us-Bugjan, emere, ἐξαγοράζειν: Gal. IV, 5; Col. IV, 5; ἀγοράζειν: Mth. XXVII, 7; Mc. XV, 46; XVI, 1; Luc. XIV, 19; Cor. I, VII, 23.

Fra-Bugjan, cum accus. vel dat., vendere, πωλεῖν: Mc. X, 21; XI, 15; Luc. XVII, 28; XVIII, 22; XIX, 45; Cor. I, X, 25; πιπράσκειν: Mc. XIV, 5; Joan. XII, 5, Rom. XII, 14.

Anda-Bauhts, fem., redemptio, ἀντίλυτρον: Tim. I, II, 6 h. l.

Faur-Bauhts, redemptio, ἀπολύτρωσις: Eph. I, 7, 14; Col. I, 14.

Bundnan, vid. sub Bindan.

Busns, vid. sub Biudan.

Braids (vet. norv. breidr, vet. sax., vet. fr. bred, angl. sax. brad, vet. snp. germ. breit, angl. broad, suec., dan. bred, batav. breed, rec. sup. germ. breit; Gr. II, 15; Gf. III, 294; Rchth. 665), adject., latus, πλατύς: Mth. VII, 13.

Braidei, fem., latitudo, πλάτος: Eph. III, 18.

Us-Braidjan, conj. II, extendere, ἐκπετάζειν: Rom. X, 21.

Brakja, vid. sub Brikan.

Brannjan, vid. sub Brinnan.

Braw (vet. norv. bra, brun, vet. sax. braha, angl. sax. braev, vet. sup. germ. brawa, vet. fr. bre, angl. brow, rec. sup. germ. braue, gr. ὀφρύς; Bopp 80; Gr. III, 402; Gf. III, 315; Rchth. 665; Schm. I, 242), neutr. supercilium; braw augins, ictus oculi, ῥιπή ὀφθαλμοῦ: Cor. I, XV, 52.

Briggan ( bringan Luc. XV, 22) (angl. sax., vet. 1279 sup. germ. bringan, vet. sax. brengian, vet. fr. branga, brenga, angl. bring, suec. bringa, dan. bringe, batav. brengen, rec. sup. germ. bringen; Gf. III, 192; Rchth. 664), conj. anom., praet. brahta; 1) ducere, adducere, afferre, ἄγειν: Mc. XI, 7; Luc. IV, 29, 40; XIX, 27; Joan. X, 16; Tim. II, IV, 11; ἀνάγειν: Luc. II, 22, Skeir. II, a; συνάγειν: Luc. III, 17; pro quo etiam occurrit samana briggan Luc. XV, 13; ἀπάγειν: Mth. VII, 13, 14; φέρειν: Mc. VI, 27; IX, 17, 20; Luc. XV, 23; εἰςφέρειν: Mth. VI, 13; Tim. I, VI, 7; ἐκφέρειν: Luc. XV, 22; ἀποφέρειν: Mc. XV, 1; Luc. XVI, 22; Cor. I, XVI, 3; κομίζειν: Luc. VII, 37; ὁδηγεῖν: Joan. XVI, 13; 2) (sc. skip) ducere (navem), ἐπανάγειν: Luc. V, 4; 3) reddere, praesertim ad convertenda verba graeca in—όω, ut briggan frijana, ἐλευθεροῦν: Joan. VIII, 32, 36; Rom. VIII, 2; Gal. V, 1; briggan vairþana, ἱκανοῦν: Cor. II, III, 6; ἀξιοῦν: Thess. II, I, 11; καταξιοῦν: Thess. II, I, 5; briggan haubiþ vundan, κεφαλαιοῦν: Mc. XII, 4; briggan gamainana, συγκοινωνεῖν: Phlpp. IV, 14; briggan ïn aljana, aemulari, in aemulationem ducere, παραζηλοῦν: Rom. X, 19; XI, 11, 14; briggan ïn þvairhein, in iram ducere, irasci, παροργίζειν: Rom. X, 19; briggan ïn arbaidai reperitur Cor. II, XI, 20, non intelligibile, pro ἐπαίρεσθαι, vid. ad h. l.

Brikan (vet. norv., suec. braka, vet. sax., angl. sax. brecan, vet. sup. germ. brechan, vet. fr. breka, angl. break, dan. braekke, batav. breken, rec. sup. germ. brechen, gr. ῥῆξαι, lat. frango, fregi; Bopp 80; Gr. II, 26; III, 462; Gf. III, 262; Rchth. 667), conj. I, brak, brekun, brukans; 1) frangere, κλᾶν: Cor. I, X, 16; 2) destruere, annihilare, exinanire, πορθεῖν: Gal. I, 23; 3) pugnare, ἀθλεῖν: Tim. II, II, 5.

Ga-Brikan, frangere, κλᾷν: Mc. VIII, 6, 19; Cor. I, XI, 24; κατακλᾷν: Luc. IX, 16; συντρίβειν: Mc. V, 4; Luc, IX, 39; ῥηγνύναι: Luc. IX, 42.

Uf-Brikan, non exaudire, rejicere: ἀθετεῖν, cum dat.: Mc. VI, 26; Luc. X, 16; Thess. I, IV, 8; partic., ufbrikands, contumeliosus ὑβριστής: Tim. I, I, 13.

Unuf-Brikands, particip., offendiculo carens, ἀπροςκόπος: Cor. I, X, 32.

Brakja (coll. vet. sup. germ. widarpruht ((repugnantia))), 1) reluctantia, oppositio; 2) lucta, πάλη: Eph. VI, 12.

Ga-Bruka, fem., pugna, fractio, κλάσμα: Mth. VIII, 8; XIX, 20; Luc. IX, 17; Joan. VI, 13.

Us-Bruknan, conj. III, effringi, frangi, ἐκκλᾶσθαι: Rom. XI, 17, 19, 20.

Bringan, i. q. Briggan.

Brinnan (vet. norv., suec. brenna, vet. sax. brinnan, brennian, angl. sax. byrnan, vet. sup. germ. brinnan, vet. fr. barna, berna, angl. bnrn, dan. braende, rec. sup. germ. brennen; Gr. II, 34; Gf. III, 305; Rchth. 619), conj. I, brann, brunnun, brunnans; urere, καίεσθαι: Joan. V, 35.

Uf-Brinnan, 1) exardere (neutr.); 2) exarescere, καυματίζεσθαι: Mc. IV, 6.

Brinno, fem., febris, πυρετός. Mc. I, 31; Luc. IV, 38, 39; ligan ïn brinnon, febre laborare, febricitare, κατακεῖσθαι πυρέσσοντα: Mc. I, 30.

Ga-Brannjan, conj. II, exurere (transit.), καίειν; Cor. I, XIII, 3; Skeir. III, c; Calend. goth.

ÏN-Brannjan, id., Joan. XV, 6 h. l.

* Brunsts, fem., incensio, flagrantia;

All-Brunsts, holocaustum, ὁλοκαύτωμα: Mc. XII, 33.

BRUþS (vet. norv. brudr, vet. sax. brud, angl. sax. bryd, vet. sup. germ. brut, vet. fr. breid, angl. bride, suec., dan. brud, batav. bruid, rec. sup. germ. braut; Gr. III, 322; Gf. III, 293; Rchth. 667), fem., 1) sponsa; 2) nurus; νύμφη: Mth. X, 35.

BRUþ-FAþS, vid. sub Faþs.

Bruka, vid. sub Brikan.

Hruks (vet. norv., suec., vet. fr. bruka, vet. sax. et angl. sax. brucan, vet. sup. germ. bruhan, dan brug, 1280 batav. bruiken, rec. sup. germ. brauch; Bopp 80, 84; Gf. III, 279; Rchth. 672), adject., utilis, commodos, ὠφέλιμος: Tim. I, IV, 8; εὔχρηστος; Tim. II, II, 21; IV, 11; Philem. 11; bruks visan, συμφέρειν: Cor. I, X, 33; Skeir. IV, b.

Un-Bruks, inutilis, incommodus, ἀχρεῖος: Luc. XVII, 10; unbruks vairþan, ἀχρειοῦσθαι: Psalm. LIII, 3.

Brukjan, conj. anom., praet. bruhta, uti, χρῆσθαι: Cor. I, VII, 21; Cor. II, I, 17; III, 12; Tim. I, I, 8, V, 23; Skeir. III, b; V, a, b; ἀποχρῆσθαι: Col. II, 22; μετέχειν: Cor. I, X, 17, 30 h. l.

Brunna (vet. norv. brunnr, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax. brunno, angl. sax. burne, vet. fr. burna, suec. brun, dan. brond, batav. born, rec. sup. germ. born, brunnen; Gr. III, 387; Gf. III, 310; Rchth. 676), masc., puteus, fons, πηγή: Mc. V, 29.

Brunjo (vet. norv. brynia, angl. sax. byrn, vet. sax. brunjo, vet. sup. germ. brunja, suec. brynia, dan. brynie; Gr. II, 34, 451, 487; III, 446; Gf. III, 312), fem., lorica, θώραξ: Eph. VI, 14; Thess. I, V, 8.

Brunsts, vid. sub Brinnan.

Brusts (vet. norv. brysti, briost, vet. sax. et angl. sax. breost, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., rec. sup. germ. brast, angl. breast, suec. bröst, dan. bryst, batav. borst; Gr. II, 450; III, 406; Gf. III, 275; Rchth. 672), fem. anom. plur. tant. 1) pectus, στῆθος: Luc. XVIII, 13; 2) cor, viscera (metaph.), σπλάγχνα: Cor. II, VII, 15; Col. III, 12; Philem. 12, 20.

BROþAR (vet. norv. brodir, vet. sax. brothar, angl. sax. broðor, vet. sup. germ. brodar, vet. fr., angl. brother, suec., dan. broðer, batav. broeder, rec. sup. germ. bruder, coll. gr. φρατρία, lat. frater; Bopp 80, 84; Gr. III, 321; Gf. III, 300; Rchth. 671), masc. anom., frater, ἀδελφός: Mth. V, 22, 23, 24; VI, 3; XXV, 40; Mc. I, 16; III, 17, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35; V, 37; VI, 17; X, 29, 30; XII, 19; Luc. III, 1, 19; VI, 14, 41, 42; XIV, 12, 26; XV, 27, 32; XVII, 3; XVIII, 29; XX, 28, 29; Joan. VI, 8; VII, 3, 5, 10; XI, 2, 19; Rom. VII, 1; IX, 3; X, 1; XI, 25; XII, 1; XIV, 10, 13, 15; Cor. I, IV, 6; V, 11; VII, 12; IX, 5; XV, 6; Cor. II, I, 8; II, 12; VIII, 1, 22; IX, 3; Gal. I, 2; IV, 12; VI, 18; Eph. VI, 10, 22; Phlpp. I, 14; II, 25; III, 1, 13; Col. IV, 7; Thess. I, II, 14, 17; III, 2, 7; IV, 10; V, 27; Thess. II, I, 3; Tim. I, IV, 6; V, 1; VI, 2; Neh. VII, 2.

Galiuga-BROþAR, falsus frater, ψευδάδελφος: Cor. II, XI, 26; Gal. II, 4.

BROþRAHANS, masc. plur., fratres, ἀδελφοί: Mc. XII, 20.

BROþRA-Lubo et BROþRU-Lubo, sub Liuban.

Byssus (voc. gr.), byssus, βυσσός: Luc. XVI, 19.

Boka (vet. norv., vet. fr., suec. bok, vet. sax., angl. sax. boc, vet. sup. germ. boh, angl. book, dan. bog, batav. boek, rec. sup. germ. buch; Gf. III, 32; Rchth. 657), fem., 1) in singulari: a) littera, γράμμα: Rom. VII, 6; Cor. II, III, 6; Gal. VI, 11; b) documentum, scriptura, docum. aret.; 2) in plurali bokos a) biblia, scripturae (Veteris Testamenti), sacrae scripturae, γραφαί: Mc. XIV, 49; Rom. XV, 4; Cor. I, XV, 3, 4; Tim. II, III, 16; b) liber, γράμματα: Luc. XVI, 6, 7; Tim. II, III, 15; βίβλος: Mc. XII, 26; Luc. III, 4; XX, 42; Phlpp. IV, 3; βιβλίον: Luc. IV, 17, 20; Tim. II, IV, 13; saggvs boko, recitatio, vid. sub Saggvs; bokos afsateinais, libellus repudii, βιβλίον ἀποστασίου: Mc. XIX, 4; bokos afstassais, ἀποστάσιον: Mth. V, 31; c) epistola, ἐπιστολή: Cor. I, XVI, 3; Cor. II, III, 1; VII, 8; X, 9, 10, 11; Thess. II, III, 14; d) scientiae, litterae, γράμματα: Joan VII, 15.

Vadja-Bokos, plur., chirographia, χειρόγραφον: Col. II, 14.

Bokareis, masc., scriba, γραμματεύς: Mth. VII, 1281 29; VIII, 19; IX, 3; Mc. II, 16; III, 21, 22; VII, 1, 5; VIII, 31; IX, 11, 16; X, 33; XI, 18, 27; XII, 28, 32, 35; XIV, 43, 53; XV, 1; Luc. V, 21, 30; VI, 7; 1282 IX, 22; XV, 2; XIX, 47; XX, 1, 19, 39, 46; Cor. I, I, 20.

Botan, vid. sub Batan.

1281 G

1281 Ga (vet. sax. gi . . . , ge . . . , angl. sax. ge . . . , vet. fr. ie . . . , ge . . . , gi . . . , vet. sup. germ. ga . . . , ka . . . , etc.; Gr. II, 733 sqq., 832 sqq.; III, 255; Gf. IV, 10, 1018; Rchth. 838), particula inseparabilis, quae cum substantivis, adjectivis et adverbiis, sed praecipue cum verbis componitur, ubi partim ad modificandam verbi formam (solemniter passivi formam vel etiam activi, ubi passive usurpatur, ut infinitivus, necnon et formam participii, ubi pro futuro adhibetur, formam denique praeteriti et participii passivi), inservit, partim strictius significationem determinat, quo in casu plerumque graecis praepositionibus σύν, κατά, διά, aliquando etiam ἀνά, ἐν, ἀπό, ὑπό, etc., respondet et modo sensum conjunctim agendi vel existendi, modo perdendi, vel acquirendi (germ. ver-, er-) implicat, modo tandem significatum verbi majorem in lucem prodit. Jam vero ex plurimis verbis cum ga compositis simplicia non jam reperiuntur, ex aliis vero simplicia nunc adhuc occurrunt; in his ultimis frequenter accidit, quod compositum eamdem ac simplex significationem habeat, ita ut, etiam de simplicibus verbis non jam occurrentibus idem conjici possit: alia verbis graecis cum praepositionibus compositis apprime respondent. 1) Compositiones hujus particulae cum verbis, a) quorum simplicia non jam occurrunt: gaaggvjan, gabatnan, gabeistjan, gablindjan, gablindnan, gageigan, gadaban, gadaubjan, gadaursan, gadiupjan, gadraban, gaqiujan, gaqiunan, gahailnan, gahaftnan, gahardjan, gaþarban, gaþarbjan, gaþairsan, gaþaursnan, gaþlaihan, gaþlahsnan, gaþvastjan, gaïbnjan, gakaran, gasvikunþjan, gakroton, gaunledjan, galeikon, gamainjan, gamaurgjan, gamotan, gamotjan, ganagljan, ganohjan, ganohnan, ganaitjan, ganavistron, ganipnan, ganisan, gapaidon, garaþan, garaihtjan, gasoþjan, gasibjon, gaskaidnan, gaskapjan, gaskeirjan, gasleiþjan, gasmiþon, gasuljan, gasuqon, gastagqjan, gastoþan (an), gastaurknan, gatarhjan, gateihan, gatevjan, gatiman, gatamjan, gavaknan, gavargjan, gavigan, gavadjon, gaveison, gavundon, gavrisqan, gafahrjan, gafriþon, gafrisahtjan; b) quorum simplicia equidem non jam reperiuntur, sed cum aliis praepositionibus componuntur: gaainan (an), gabrannjan, gadrobnan, gadrausjan, gahamon, gaþivan, galeiþan, galukan, galuknan, ganahan, gananþjan, garedan, gasmeitan, gastaldan, gasvogjan, gatairan, gataurnan, gatilon, gavidan, gafaihon; c) quorum simplicia adhuc occurrunt: gaaistan, gaaiviskon, gaaukan, gaarman, gabaidjan, gabairan, gabairgan, gabairhtjan, gabandvjan, gabauan, gabotan, gabeidan, gabindan, gabiugan, gablauþjan, gableiþjan, gabrikan, gagaggan, gadailjan, gadauþjan, gadauþnan, gadragan, gadrigkan, gadragkjan, gadriusan, gadomjan, gaqiþan, gaqiman, gahaban, gahailjan, gahaitan, gahaunjan, gahausjan, gahilpan, gahnaivjan, gahuljan, gahrainjan, gahorinon, gaþahan, gaþeihan, gaþiuþjan, gaþliuhan, gaþreihan, gaþulan, gaþrafstjan, gaïdreigon, gakiusan, gakausjan, gakunnan, gakannjan, galaþon, galaisjan, galaistjan, galaubjan, galatjan, galeikinon, galeikan, galevjan, galagjan, galaugnjan, galiuhtjan, galausjan, galiugan, galisan, gamagan, gamanvjan, gamaudjan, gamarzjan, gamatjan, gameljan, gamikiljan, gamitan, gamunan, ganamnjan, ganiman, ganiutan, ganasjan, gajiukan, garahnjan, garaginon, garaidjan, garinnan, gasaiwan, gasakan, gasokjan, gasalbon, gasaljan, gasandjan, gasigqan, gasigljan, gasitan, gasatjan, gaskaþjan, gaskaidan, gaskaman, gaslavan, gaslepan, gasnivan, gasniumjan, gasunjon, gasupon, gaspeivan, gaspillon, gastandan, gasteigan, gastojan, gastigqan, gasveran, 1282 gasviltan, gasvinþjan, gasvinþnan, gataiknjan, gatalzjan, gatandjan, gataujan, gatimrjan, gatiuhan, gatulgjan, gatrauan, gavairpan, gavaldan, gavaljan, gavaurkjan, gavasjan, gaveihan, gavenjan, gavagjan gavandjan, gavinnan, gavisan, gafullaveisjan, gavrikan, gafahan, gafastan, gafilhan, gafulljan, gafullnan, gafraihnan, gafraujinon, gaweilan, gawotjan; d) bicomposita: gagahaftjan, gagaleikon, gagamainjan, gagatilon, gagavairþjan, gagavairþnan; atgaraihtjan; dugasaiwan, dugavindan; þairhgaleikon; ïngaleikon, ïnngaleiþan; miþgaqiujan, miþgadauþnan, miþganavistron, miþgasatjan, miþgasviltan, miþgatimrjan, miþgatiuhan, miþgavisan; usgasaiwan; viþragamotjan, fauragahaitan, fauragahugjan, fauragaleikan, fauragamanvjan, fauragameljan, fauragaredan, fauragasandjan, fauragasatjan, fauragateihan; e) tricompositum: miþïnngaleiþan; 2) cum participiis: gahnaiviþs, gakusans, galeikaiþs; afgastoþans; miþgaletkonds; ungahabands, ungalaubjands, ungasaiwans, ungastoþans, ungatevids, ungavagiþs, ungafairinonds, ungafairinoþs; 3) cum substantivis, quorum stirps modo cum ga composita, modo sine illa particula occurrit: gaaggvei, gaarbja, gabaur, gabaurs, gabaurþs, gabairhtei, gabaurgja, gabaurjoþus, gabinda, gabindi, gabundi, gableiþei, gabruka, gagudei, gagrefts, gadaila, gadauka, gadeds, gadik, gadrauhts, gaqiss, gaqnmþs, gahlaiba, gahobains, gahait, gahauseins, gahugds, gahraineins, gaþagki, gaþlaihts, gaþrask, gaþrafsteins, gakusts, gakunds, gakunþs, galaista, galaubeins, galeika, galeiki, galigri, galiug, galiugaapaustaulus, galiugabroþar, galiugapraufetus, galiugaxristus, gamainei, gamainduþs, gamainþs, gamainja, gamaitano, gaman, gamarzeins, gamarko, gameleins, gamitons, gaminþi, gamunds, ganauha, ganiþjis, ganists, gajuk, gajuka, gajuko, garazna, garazno, garaideins, garaihtei, garaihtiþa, garaihteins, garehsns, gariudi, gariudjo, garuns, garunjo, garuni, gasahts, gasateins, gasinþa, gaskadveins, gaskaideins, gaskalki, gaskafts, gaskoh, gataura, gataurþs, gatimreins, gatimrjo, gavairþi, gavaleins, gabaurþivaurd, gavaurdi, gavaurki, gavaurstva, gavaseins, gaviss, gavandeins, gavargeins, gafah, gafaurds, gafilh, gafraþjei, gafreideins, gafriþons, gafrijons, gaweilains; ungaraihtei, ungahobains, ungalaubeins; miþgaqumþs, miþgasinþa; 4) cum adjectivis: gaguds, gadofs, gaqiss, gahails, gaþaurbs, galaubeins, galaubs, galeiks, galiugs, galubs, gamaids, gamains, ganohs, garaids, garaihts, gariuds, gaskohs, gatils, gavairþeigs, gavalis, gavaurts, gavileis, gavamms, gavizneigs, gafaurs, gafulgins, gawairbs; ungalaubs, ungatass, ungawairbs; 5) cum adverbiis: gaaggvo, gabaurjaba, gagudaba, gahahjo, galeiko, garaihtaba, garedaba, gatemiba, gatilaba, gafehaba; ungatassaba.

Gabaa, nom. propr., Γαβαά: Esdr. II, 25.

Gabair, nom. propr. masc., Γαβέρ: Esdr. II, 20.

Gabei, vid. sub Giban.

Gabeigs, vid. sub Giban.

Gabriel, nom. propr., Γαβριήλ: Luc. I, 19, 26.

Gaggan (vet. norv. ganga, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. gangan, vet. fr. gunga, angl. go, suec. ga, dan. gaa, rec. sup. germ. gehen; Bopp 122, 125; Gr. II, 60; Gf. IV, 65, Rchth. 788), conj. anom. praet. ïddja (gaggida Luc. XIX, 12), partic. praet. gaggans (Mc. VII, 30; gaggiþs Mth. III, 11 ex Skeir.); 1) ire, ambulare, venire, ἔρχεσθαι, Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 45; II, 13; X, 14; XI, 15, 27, Luc. III, 16; VI, 47, VIII, 49; IX, 23; X, 1; XIV, 17, 26, 27, 31, XVIII, 16; Joan. III, 26; VI, 5, 17, 35, 1283 37, 45, 47; VII, 37; XI, 29, 38; XII, 22; XVII, 11, 13; XVIII, 3, 16; εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mth. VI, 6; Mc. VI, 10; VIII, 26; Luc. VIII, 41; IX, 4; X, 8; Joan. XVIII, 28; ἀπέρχεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 19; Luc. V, 14; IX, 57, 60; ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mc. III, 6; πορεύεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 9; IX, 13; XI, 4; XXV, 41; XXVII, 66; Mc. XVI, 10; Luc. I, 6, 39; II 3; IV, 30; V, 24; VII, 6, 8, 11, 22, 50; VIII, 14, 48; IX, 13, 51, 52, 53, 56, 57; XIV, 19, 31; XV, 4, 15, 18, XVII, 11, 14, 19; XIX, 12, 28, 36; Joan. VII, 35; X, 4 (XI, 11); XIV, 2, 3, 12, 28; XVI, 7, 28; Cor. I, X, 27; εἰςπορεύεσθαι: Mc. VI, 56; παραπορεύεσθαι: Mc. IX, 30; διαπορεύεσθαι: Luc. VI, 1; στοιχεῖν: Gal. V, 25; Phlpp. III, 16; προκόπτειν: Tim. II, II, 16; ἀναβαίνειν: Mc. X, 32; καταβαίνειν: Luc. II, 51; ἄγειν: Mc. I, 38; XIV, 42; Joan. XI, 7; XI, 11 (h. l.), 15, 16; XIV, 31; ὑπάγειν: Mth. V, 24, 41; VIII, 4, 13, 32; IX, 6; XXVII, 65; Mc. I, 44; II, 11; V, 19, 34; VII, 29; VIII, 33; X, 21, 52; XI, 2; XIV, 13; XVI, 7; Luc. 8, 42; X, 3; XIX, 30; Joan. VI, 21; VII, 3, 33; VIII, 21; IX, 7; XI, 8, 31, 44; XII, 35 fin.; XIII, 33, 36; XIV, 4, 5; XVI, 5, 10; XVIII, 8; 2) ambulare, vadere, περιπατεῖν: Mth. IX, 5; XI, 5; Mc. II, 9; V, 42; VII, 5; VIII, 24; Luc. V, 23; VII, 22; XX, 46; Joan. VI, 19, 66; VII, 1; VIII, 12; XI, 9, 10; XII, 35; Rom. VIII, 1, 4; XIII, 13; XIV, 15; Cor. I, VII, 17; Cor. II, IV, 2; V, 7; X, 2, 3; XII, 18; Gal. V, 16; Eph. II, 2, 10; IV, 1, 17; v. 2, 8; Phlpp. III, 17, 18; Col. I, 10; III, 7; Thess. I, II, 12; IV, 1, 12.— Raihtaba gaggan, vid. sub Raihts. Gaggan afar, vid. sub Afar et Afargaggan.

Ana-Gaggan, venire, advenire, ἐπέρχεσθαι: Eph. II, 7.

At-Gaggan, ire, venire, ἔρχεσθαι: Mth. V, 24; IX, 15; XXV, 39; Mc. II, 18, 20; III, 20; V, 27; XI, 13, 27; XII, 18; XIV, 66; XVI, 1, 2; Luc. V, 7; XVIII, 3; Joan. VI, 17; VII, 30, 50; XVI, 28; ἐπέρχεσθαι: Luc. I, 35; προςέρχεσθαι: Mth. IX, 14; XXVI, 73; XXVII, 58; Mc. XIV, 45; Luc. VIII, 44; IX, 12; Joan. XII, 21; Tim. I, VI, 3; εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mc. VI, 25; XI, 15; XVI, 5; Luc. I, 9; VII, 36, 44; XVII, 7; ἐξὲρχεσθαι: Joan. XIX, 4; παραγίγνεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 19; πορεύεσθαι: Luc. XIV, 10; ἐκπορεύεσθαι: Luc. III, 7; ἐνστήσεσθαι: Tim. II, III, 1; καταβαίνειν: Mc. I, 10; Luc. III, 22; VIII, 23; IX, 54; XVIII, 14; Joan. VI, 16. Dalaþ atgaggan, vid. sub Dalaþ. Atgaggan du—vid. sub Duatgaggan. Atgaggan ïnn, vid. sub ïnnatgaggan. Atgaggan new, appropinquare, ἐγγίζειν: Luc. XV, 25. Atgaggan ut, eggredi, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Joan. XVIII, 29; XIX, 4.

Duat-Gaggan, adire, venire, προςέρχεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 5, 25; IX, 20; XXVI, 69; Mc. I, 31; X, 2; XII, 28; Luc. VII, 14; VIII, 24; IX, 42; XX, 27; atgaggan du—Luc. VIII, 44.

ÏNNAT-Gaggan, inire, ingredi, εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 5; XXVII, 53; Mc. V, 39; Luc. VII, 45; XIV, 23; XVII, 12; Joan. X, 1; Cor, I, XIV, 24; ἐμβαίνειν: Mth. VIII, 23; atgaggan ïnn, εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mth. IX, 25; Mc. VI, 22; Cor. I, XIV. 23.

Af-Gaggan, abire, secedere, recedere, ἀποβαίνειν: Luc. V, 2; ἀφίστασθαι: Luc. II, 37; ὑποχωρεῖν: Luc. IX, 10; ἀναχωρεῖν: Joan. VI, 15; πορεύεσθαι: Mth. XI, 7.

Afar-Gaggan, post ire, sequi, persequi, ἀκολουθεῖν: Mth. VIII, 23; ἐπακολουθεῖν: Tim. I, V, 24; διώκειν: Phlpp. III, 12, 14. Gaggan-afar, vid. sub Afar; miþ—afargaggan, συνακολουθεῖν: Mc. V, 37.

Faurbi-Gaggan, prae ire, antecedere, cum accus., προάγειν: Mc. X, 32; XVI, 7.

Ga-Gaggan, 1) venire, ἐπιπορεύεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 4; 2) convenire, congregari, συνάγεσθαι: Mc. VI, 30; Joan. XVIII, 2; etiam gagaggan sik, συνέρχεσθαι: Mc. III, 20; 3) advenire, tieri, ἀποβαίνειν: Phlpp. I, 19; γίγνεσθαι: Mc. XI, 23. Samaþ gagaggan, congregari, συνάγεσθαι: Cor. I, V, 4.

þAIRH-Gaggan, 1) perire, transire, διέρχεσθαι: Luc. II, 15, 35; IX, 6; XVII, 11; XIX, 4; Cor. I, X, 1; XVI, 1284 5; παρέρχεσθαι: Luc. XVIII, 37; παραπορεύεσθαι: Mc. II. 23; παράγειν: Joan. IX, 1; 2) circumire, περιέρχεσθαι: Tim. I, V, 13.

ÏNN-Gaggan, inire, ingredi, εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mth. VII, 13; VIII, 8; Luc. VII, 6; VIII, 51; X, 5, 10; XV, 28, XVII, 12; Joan. X, 2, 9; εἰςπορεύεσθαι: Mc. VII, 13, 18; XI, 2; Luc. VIII, 16; XIX, 30; ἐμβαίνειν: Mc. V, 18. Inngaggan framis: inire ultra, procedere, προβαίνειν: Mc. I, 19.

MIþ-Gaggan (praet. loco miþïddja, etiam midïddja Luc. VII, 11), coire, comitari, συμπορεύεσθαι: Luc. VII, 11; XIV, 25; συναναβαίνειν: Mc. XV, 41.

Us-Gaggan, exire, eggredi, prodire, ἔρχεσθαι: Joan. VI, 15; ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mth. V, 26; VIII, 32, 34; IX, 26, 31; XI, 7; XXVI, 71, 75; XXVII, 53; Mc. I, 26, 28, 29, 36, 45; II, 12; III, 21; V, 2, 8, 30; VI, 10, 12, 24, 54; VII, 29, 30; VIII, 27; IX, 25, 26, 29, 30; XI, 11; XIV, 16; XVI, 8; Luc. I, 22; IV, 35, 36, 41, 42; V, 8, 27; VI, 12, 19; VII, 17, 24, 25, 26; VIII, 2, 27, 29, 33, 35, 38, 46; IX, 4, 5, 6, 43; X, 10; XIV, 21, 23; XV, 28; XVII, 29; Joan. VIII, 59; X, 39; XI, 31; XVI, 28; XVIII, 1; XIX, 5; Cor. I, V, 10; Cor. II, VI, 17; Phlpp, IV, 15; ἐκπορεύεσθαι: Mc. II, 5; VI, 11; VII, 21, 23; X, 17, 46; XI, 19; Luc. IV, 37; Eph. IV, 29; Col. III, 8; ἀνέρχεσθαι (al. ἀπέρχεσθαι): Joan. VI, 3; ἀναβαίνειν: Mc. I, 10; X, 33; XV, 8 h. l.; Luc. II, 42; IX, 28; XVIII, 10, 31; XIX, 28; Gal. II, 1, 2; προςαναβαίνειν: Luc. XIV, 10; Ut usgaggan vel usgaggan ut, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mth. IX, 32; Mc. I, 25; XI, 20; Luc. XV, 28; Joan. XVIII, 4, 16.

Ut-Gaggan, exire, eggredi, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Joan. X, 9; ἐκπορεύεσθαι: Mc. VII, 15.

Ufar-Gaggan, transgredi, praeterire, παρέρχεσθαι: Luc. XV, 29; ὑπερβαίνειν: Thess. I, IV, 6; Skeir. I, c (ter).

VIþRA-Gaggan, obviam-ire, cum accus., ὑπαντᾷν: Joan. XI, 20.

Faur-Gaggan, praeire, παραπορεύεσθαι: Mc. XI, 20; XV, 29 h. l.; διαπορεύεσθαι (?): Luc. XVIII, 36.

Faura-Gaggan, 1) praeire, προπορεύεσθαι: Luc. I, 76; προάγειν; Mc. XI, 9; Luc. XVIII, 39; *2) praecedere, παραπορεύεσθαι: Mc. XV, 29 h. l.; 3) praeesse, προίστασθαι: Tim. I, III, 4, 5, 12.

Faura-Gaggi, neutr., villicatio, οἰκονομία: Luc. XVI, 2, 3, 4; Eph. I, 10; III, 2, 9.

Faura-Gaggja ( fauragagja Luc. XVI, 1), masc., oeconomus, οἰκονόμος: Luc. VIII, 3; XVI, 1, 2, 3, 8; Rom. XVI, 23; Tit. I, 7.

Faura-Gagga, masc., id., Gal. IV, 2.

Gaggs, masc. (? gagg, neutr.), forum, platea, πλατεῖα: Mc. VI, 56; ἄμφοδος: Mc. XI, 4.

At-Gaggs, accessus, προςαγωγή: Eph. II, 18; III, 12.

ÏNNA-Gahts, fem., introitus, incesssus, Luc. I. 29 h. l.

Fram-Gahts, processus, προκοπή: Phlpp. I, 25.

Unat-Gahts, adject., inaccessibilis, ἀπρόςιτος: Tim. I, VI, 16.

Gaddarenus, nom. propr. masc., Γαδαρηνός: Mc. V, 1; Luc. VIII, 26, 37.

Gadiliggs (vet. sup. germ. gataling, angl. sax. gaedeling, vet. sax. gigado, gaduling; Gr. II, 51; Gf. IV, 143), masc., consobrinus, ἀνέψιος: Col IV, 10.

Gazaufylakiaun (voc. gr.), γαζοφυλάκιον: Joan. VIII, 20.

Gazds (vet. norv. girdi, vet. sax. gerda, angl. sax. gerd, vet. sup. germ. gart, vet. fr. ierde, angl. yard, rec. sup. germ. gerte; Gr. III, 412; Gf. IV, 255; Rchth. 845), masc., stimulus, κέντρον: Cor. I, XV, 53, 56.

Gahts, vid. sub Gaggan.

Gaiainna (voc. gr.), γέεννα: Mth. V, 22, 29; X, 28; Mc IX, 43, 47.

Gaidv, neutr., indigentia, ὑστέρημα: Cor. II, IX, 12; Phlpp. II, 30; Col. I, 24.

1285 Gailjan (ad radicem geil relatum, vid. Gf. IV, 182), conj. II, delectare, laetificare, εὐφραίνειν: Cor. II, II, 2.

GAINNESARAIþ, nom. propr., Γεννησάρέτ: Luc. V, 1.

Gaius, nom. propr. masc., Γάἳος: Rom. XVI, 23; Cor. I, I, 14.

Gairgaisainus, nom. propr. masc., Γεργεσηνός: Mth. VIII, 28.

*Gairdan (vet. norv. girda, giörd, vet. sax. gurdian, angl. sax. gyrdan, vet. sup. germ. kurtil, vet. fr. gerdel, angl. girdle, suec. gorael, dan. gjorde, gyrdel, batav. gordel, rec. sup. germ. gürtel; Gr. II, 38, III, 449: Gf. IV, 248 sqq.; Rchth. 774), conj. I, gard, gaurdun, gaurdans, cingere.

Bi-Gairdan, accingere, περιζωννύναι: Luc. XVII, 8.

Uf-Gairdan, id., Eph. VI, 14.

Gairda, fem., cingulum, ζωνή: Mth. I, 6; VI, 8.

Gairnei, vid. sub Geiran.

Gairnjan, vid. sub Geiran.

Gairu (Castill. Gloss. Cor. h. v.; Gr. III, 442), neutr., stimulus (gall. une discipline), σκόλοψ: Cor. II, XII, 7 h. l.

Gairuni, vid. sub Geiran.

Gaisjan, vid. sub Geisan.

Gaitei (vet. norv. geit, angl. sax. gat, vet. sup. germ. keiz, angl. goat, dan. geed, batav. geyt, rec. sup. germ. geiss; coll. lat. hoedus; Gr. III, 327, 338; Gf. IV, 286), fem., capra, ἔριφος: Luc. XV, 29.

Gaitsa, fem., capra, hoedus, χίμαρος: Neh. V, 18 h. l.

Galatia, nom. propr., Γαλατία: Cor. I, XVI, 1; Gal. I, 2; Tim. II, IV, 10.

Galatius, masc., Γαλάτης: Cor. I, XVI, 1 h. l.

Galatus, id., Gal. inscript. et III, 1.

Galga (vet. norv. galgi, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax. galgo, angl. sax., vet. fr. galga, angl. gallows, suec., dan., batav. galge, rec. sup. germ. galgen; Gf. IV, 185; Rchth. 772), masc., crux, σταυρός: Mth. X, 38; XXVII, 42; Mc. VIII, 34; X, 21; XV, 21, 30, 32; Luc. IX, 23; XIV, 27; Cor. I, I, 17, 18; Gal. V, 11; VI, 12, 14; Eph. II, 16; Phlpp. III, 18; Col. I, 20; II, 14.

Galeilaia, nom. propr., Γαλιλαία: Mth. XXVII, 55; Mc. I, 9, 14, 28, 39; III, 7; VI, 21; IX, 30; XV, 41; Luc. II, 39; III, 1; IV, 14, 31, 44; V, 17; VIII, 26; XVII, 11; Joan. VII, 1, 41.

Galeilaius, masc., Γαλιλαῖος: Mth. XXVI, 69; Mc. VII, 31; Joan. VI, 1.

Gansjan (Castil. ad Gal. VI, 17; vet. sup. germ. ganzen; Gf. IV, 222), conj. II, praebere, παρέχειν: Gal. VI, 17.

Gau (h. e. ga-u), particula composita ex ga, et interrogativo u, quod inter hoc et vocabulum compositum intermittitur, vid. sub u et ad Mth. IX, 28.

GAULGAUþA, nom. propr., Γολγοθᾶ: Mc. XV, 22.

Gaumaurra, nom. propr., Γόμοῤῥα: Rom, IX, 29.

Gaumaurus, masc., Γόμοῤῥος: Mc. VI, 11.

Gaumjan (vet. norv. gaumr, vet. sax. gomian, angl. sax. gyman, angl. gaum; Gr. II, 47; Gf. IV, 201, 205), conj. II, videre, percipere, ὁρᾶν: Mth. IX, 11; Mc. IV, 12; Luc. V, 8; XVII, 14, 15; Joan. IX, 1; βλέπειν: Luc. VI, 41, 42; διαβλέπειν: Luc. VI, 42; θεᾶσθαι: Joan. VI, 5; τεωρεῖν: Mc. XVI, 4 κατανοεῖν: Luc. VI, 41; προςέχειν: Tim. I, IV, 13; Skeir. VII, d; in passivo, videri, φαίνεσθαι: Mth. VI, 5.

Gaunon (angl. sax. geong; coll. gr. γοᾷν), conj. II, plangere, lugere, πενθεῖν: Luc. VI, 25; θρηνεῖν: Luc. VII, 32; Joan. XVI, 20.

GAUNOþA, fem., planctus, luctus ὀδυρμός: Cor. II, VII, 7.

Gauja, vid. sub Gavi.

Gaurs (vet. sax, gornon, vet. sup. germ. gor; coll. gr. γοργός; Gr. II, 57; Gf. IV, 237), adject., tristis, moerens, σκυθρωπός: Mth. VI, 16; λυπούμενος: Mc. X, 22; συλλυπούμενος: Mc. III, 5; περιλυπος: Mc. VI, 26; Luc. XVIII, 23, 24.

1286 GAURIþA, fem., moeror, luctus, tristitia, λύπη. Joan. XVI, 6.

Gaurei, fem., id., Phlpp. II, 27.

Gaurjan, conj. II, lugere, contristari, λυπεῖν: Rom. XIV, 15; Cor. II, II, 2, 5; VII, 8, 9; Eph. IV, 30.

Gards (vet. norv. gardr, vet. sax. gard, angl. sax. geard, vet. sup. germ. gart, vet. fr. garda, angl. yard, suec. garder, gärda, gård, dan. gaard; coll. Gairdan; coll. vet. sup. germ. karto, angl. garden, rec. sup. germ. garten, lat. hortus; Gr. II, 39; III, 426; Gf. IV, 249; Rchth. 773), masc. (plur. gardeis), domus, familia, genus, οἶκος: Mth. IX, 6, 7; XI, 8; Mc. II, 1, 11, 26; III, 20; V, 19, 38; VII, 17, 30; VIII, 3, 26; IX, 28; Luc. I, 23, 27, 33, 40, 56, 69; II, 4; V, 24, 25; VI, 4; VII, 10; VIII, 39, 41; IX, 61; X, 5; XIV, 23; XV, 6; XVI, 4; XVIII, 14; XIX, 5, 7, 9, 46; Joan. XI, 20; Tim. I, III, 4, 12, 15; V, 4; Tim. II, I, 6; Tit. I, 11; οἰκία: Mth. VIII, 6, 14, IX, 10, 23; Mc. I, 29; II, 15; III, 25, 27; VI, 4, 10; VII, 24; IX, 33; X, 10, 29, 30; Luc. IV, 38; V, 29; VII, 6, 36, 44; VIII, 27, 51; IX, 4; X, 5, 7; XVIII, 29; Joan. VIII, 35; XI, 31; XII, 3; XIV, 2; Cor. I, XI, 22; XVI, 15; Cor. II, V, 1; Tim. I, III, 4, 5, 12, 15; V, 4, 13; Tim. II, II, 20; III, 6; αὐλή: Mc. XIV, 54; XV, 16; faur gard, εἰς προαύλιον: Mc. XIV, 68; garda valdands, vid. sub Valdan.

Aurti-Gards, hortus, κῆπος: Joan. XVIII, 1, 26.

Midjun-Gards (Gr. III, 393; Dm. 458), orbis terrarum, οἰκουμένη: Luc. II, 1; IV, 5; Rom. X, 18; Skeir. IV, b.

Veina-Gards, vinetum, vinea, ἀμπελών: Mc. XII, 1, 8, 9; Luc. XX, 9, 10, 13, 15, 16.

ÏN-Gardis, adject., inquilinus, ὁ κατ᾽ οἶκον: Cor. I, XVI, 19; Col. IV, 15.

ÏN-Gardja, masc., id., οἰκεῖος: Eph. II, 19; Tim. I, V, 8.

þIUDAN-Gardi, fem., 1), regale palatium, regium, βασιλεῖον: Luc. VII, 25; 2), regnum, βασιλεία: Mth. V, 19, 20; VI, 13; VII, 21; VIII, 11, 12; IX, 35; XI, 11, 12; Mc. I, 14, 15; III, 24; IV, 11; VI, 23; X, 14, 15, 23, 24, 25; XI, 10; XII, 34; XV, 43; Luc. IV, 43; VI, 20; VII, 28; VIII, 1; IX, 2, 11, 27, 60, 62; X, 9; XIV, 15; XVI, 16; XVII, 20, 21; XVIII, 16, 17, 24, 25, 29; XIX, 11, 12, 15; Joan. III, 3, 5; XVIII, 36; Rom. XIV, 17; Gal. V, 21; Eph. V, 5; Col. I, 13; IV, 11; Thess. I, II, 12; Thess. II, I, 5; Skeir. II, a; III, c.

Garda, masc., aula, αὐλή: Joan. X, 1.

MIþ-Garda-Vaddjus, vid sub Vaddjus.

Gasts (vet. norv. gestr, angl. sax. gest. angl. guest, host, suec. gäst, dan. gjaest, vet. sax., batav., rec. sup. germ. gast., lat. hostis; Dra. 396; Gf. IV, 268), masc. (plur. gasteis), peregrinus, hospes, ξένος: Mth. XXV, 38, 43; XXVII, 7; Eph. II, 12, 19; gastins andniman, peregrinum suscipere, hospitalitatem exercere, ξενοδοχεῖν: Tim. I, V, 10.

Gasti-Gods, vid. sub Gods.

Gatvo (vet. norv., suec. gata, vet. sax., vet. fr. gat, angl. sax. geat, vet. sup. germ. gaza, angl. gate, dan. gade, batav. gatte, rec. sup. germ. gasse; Bopp 122; Gr. II, 25; III, 396; Gf. IV, 105; Rchth. 847 V. Iet; coll. Gaggan), fem., platea, πλατεῖα: Luc. XIV, 21.

Gavi (vet. sup. germ. kouwi, vet. sax. ga, vet. fr. go, rec. sup. germ. gau; Gr. III, 395; Dra, 496; Gf. IV, 274; Rchth. 771), neutr., terra, regio, χώρα: Mth. VIII, 28; Luc. VIII, 26; XV, 14, 15; περίχωρος: Mc. VI, 55; gavi bisitande, id., Luc. IV, 14.

Gauja, masc., ruricola; plur. gaujans, i. q. gavi, περίκωρος: Luc. III, 3; πλῆθος τῆς περιχώρου: Luc. VIII, 37.

* Geigan ( geiggan Cor. I, IX, 20 sqq.) (vet. norv. gagn, suec. gagna, gina, gagn, dan. gavne, coll. rec. sup. germ. gauner), conj. II, prodesse, utilitatem afferre.

Ga-Geigan, lucrari, κερδαίνειν: Mc. VIII, 36; Luc. IX, 25; Cor. I, IX, 19, 20, 21, 22.

* Geiran (vet. norv. giarn, giarnan, girna, vet. 1287 sax. geron, gernian, angl. sax. geornian, vet. sup. germ. giri, geron, vet. fr. ieria, girich, ierne, angl. yearn, suec. gerna, gjarna, begära, dan. gjerne, gjerrig, rec. sup. germ. gier, gern, begehren; Gr. II, 57; Gf. IV, 225; Rchth. 846), conj. I, gair, gairun, gairans, petere, affectare.

* Geiro, fem., aviditas.

Faihu-Geiro, fem., amor habendi, aviditas, cupiditas, πλεονεξία: Col. III, 5 h. l.; φιλαργυρία: Tim. I, VI, 10.

Faihu-Geironjan, conj. II, cupidum, avidum esse, ἐπιθυμεῖν: Rom. XIII, 9.

Gairuni, neutr., passio, πάθος: Thess. I, IV, 5.

* Gairns, adject., cupidus, avidus.

Seinai-Gairns, amor sui ipsius, φίλαυτος: Tim. II, III, 2 h. l.

Faihu-Gairns, pecuniae cupidus, φιλάργυρος: Tim. II, III, 2.

Gairnei, fem., desiderium, ἐπιπόθησις: Cor. II, VII, 7, 11; προθυμία: Cor. II, VIII, 19; XIX, 2.

Faihu-Gairnei, turpe lucrum, αἰσχρὸν κέρδος: Tit. I, 11.

Gairnjan, conj. II, cupere, cum gen. vel infin., ἐπιποθεῖν: Cor. II, V, 2; IX, 14; Phlpp. II, 26; Thess. I, III, 6; Tim. II, I, 4; ἐπιθυμεῖν Luc. XV, 16; XVI, 21; XVII, 22; Rom. VII, 7; Gal. V, 17; Tim. I, III, 1; ὀρέγεσθαι: Tim. I, III, 1; VI, 10; θέλειν: Luc. VIII, 20; χρείαν ἔχειν: Mc. XI, 3; Luc. XIX, 31.

* Geisan (angl. gaster, gast, gastly; Gr. II, 46; IV, 26; Gf. IV, 266), conj. I, gais, gisun, gisans.

Us-Geisnan, conj. III, obstupescere, mirari, ἐξίστασθαι: Mc. II, 12; V, 42; Luc. II, 47; VIII, 56, Cor. II, V, 13; ἐκπλήττεσθαι: Mc. X, 26; ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι: Mc. IX, 15; XVI, 5.

Us-Gaisjan, obstupescere facere, amentem reddere, ἐξιστάναι: Mc. III, 21.

+ Gepanta, piger, tardus, indolens, Jornand. p. 98. Lindenbr. «Initio de Scanziae insulae gremio Gothi egressi sunt cum Berich suo rege, tribus tantum navibus vecti ad citerioris Oceani ripam, quarum trium una navis, ut assolet, tardius vecta, nomen genti (sc. Gepidis) fertur dedisse, nam lingua eorum pigra gepanta dicitur.»

Giban (vet. norv. gefa, giöf, giöft, vet. sax. geb̄an, angl. sax. gifan, vet. sup. germ. geban, vet. fr. iéva, angl. give, suec. gifva, gift, dan. give, gave, batav. geven, rec. sup. germ. geben, gabe,—gift; Gr. II, 24; Gf. IV, 108; Rchth. 847), conj. I, gaf, gebun, gibans; dare, διδόναι: Mth. V, 31, 42; VI, 11; IX, 8; XXV, 42; Mc. II, 26; IV, 7, 8, 25; V, 43; VI, 2, 22, 23, 25; VIII, 37; X, 21, 40, 45; XII, 9, 14; XIII, 22, 24; XIV, 5, 11; XV, 23; Luc. I, 32, 71, 73, 77; II, 24; IV, 6; VI, 4, 30, 38; VII, 44; VIII, 18, 55; IX, 13, 16; XV, 12, 16, 22; XVI, 12; XVII, 18; XVIII, 43; XIX, 24, 26; XX, 2, 10, 16, 22; Joan. VI, 27, 31, 32, 33, 34, 37, 51, 52; VII, 19; IX, 24; X, 28; XI, 22; XIII, 29, 34; XIV, 16, 27; XV, 16; XVII, 2, 22, 24; XVIII, 11, 22; XIX, 9; Rom. XII, 3, 19; XV, 5; Cor. I, VII, 25; XV, 57; Cor. II, I, 22; V, 5, 12, 18; VI, 3; VIII, 1, 10, 16; IX, 9; Gal. I, 4; II, 9; Eph. I, 17; III, 2, 7, 16; IV, 11, 27, 29; VI, 19; Col. I, 25; Thess. I, IV, 8; Thess. II, I, 8; III, 9, 16; Tim. I, II, 6; IV, 14; Tim. II, I, 7, 9, 16, 18; II, 6, 25; ἐπιδιδόναι: Joan. XIII, 26; ἀποδιδόναι: Mth. XXVII, 58; Luc. XX, 25; μεταδιδόναι: Luc. III, 11. Fruma giban, prius dare, prodere, προδιδόναι: XI, 35.

Gibands, partic. ut subst., donator, δότης: Cor. II, IX, 7.

At-Giban, dare, dedere, διδόναι: Mth. XXVII, 10; Mc. IV, 10; VI, 28; VIII, 6; XI, 28; XIV, 44; Luc. VII, 15, VIII, 10; IX, 1, 42; X, 19; XV, 29; XIX, 13, 15; Joan. v. 22, 36; VI, 65; VII, 22; XIII, 15; XVII, 2, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 14, 24; XVIII, 9; XIX, 11; Cor. II, VIII, 5; X, 8; XII, 7; Gal. II, 9; IV, 15; Eph. I, 22; III, 8; IV, 7, 8; Thess. I, IV, 2; Thess. II, II, 16; ἐπιδιδόναι: Luc. IV, 7; παραδιδόναι: Mth. V, 25; XXVI, 2; XXVII, 18; Mc. I, 14; IV, 29; IX, 31; X, 33; XV, 1288 10, 15; Luc. IV, 6; IX, 44; X, 22; XVIII, 32; XX, 20; Joan. XVIII, 30; XIX, 11; Cor. I, V, 5; XIII, 3; XV, 3; Cor. II, IV, 11; Gal. II, 20; Eph. IV, 19; V, 2, 25 (Thess. I, IV, 2) ; Skeir. VI, a.

Af-Giban, secedere; afgiban sik, se amovere, recedere, χωρίζεσθαι: Philem. 15.

Us-Giban, dare, exhibere, reddere, ἀποδιδόναι: Mth. V, 26, 33; VI, 4, 18; Mc. XII, 17; Luc. IV, 20; VII, 42; XVI, 2; XX, 25; Rom. XII, 17; XIV, 12; Tim. I, V, 4; Tim. II, IV, 8; Philem. 19 (sic enim Gothus cum codd. hic probabiliter ἀποδώσω pro ἀποτίσω legit); Skeir. V, d; παριστάναι: Rom. XII, 1; Cor. II, XI, 2 h. l.; Tim. II, II, 15.

Fra-Giban, I) dare, concedere, tribuere, χαρίζεσθαι: Luc. VII, 21; Phlpp. I, 29; Philem. 22; δωρεῖσθαι: Mc. XV, 45; διδόναι: Mc. X, 37; Joan. X, 29; Cor. II, XIII, 10; παρέχεσθαι: Luc. VII, 4: Skeir. III, c; V, c; VII, b; 2) remittere, parcere, χαρίζεσθαι: Luc. VII, 42; Cor. II, II, 7, 10; XII, 13; Eph. IV, 32, Col. II, 13; III, 13.

Giba, fem., donum, dos, δόσις: Phlpp. IV, 15; δόμα: Eph. IV, 8; Phlpp. IV, 17; δῶρον: Mth. V, 24; VIII, 4; Eph. II, 8; δωρεά: Cor. II, IX, 15; Eph. III, 7: IV, 7; χάρισμα: Rom. XI, 29; Cor. I, VII, 7; Cor. II, I, 11.

Fra-Gifts ( fragibts Luc. I, 27), fem., donum, concessio, desponsio, Skeir. III, c; ïn fragiftim (scil. visandei), in desponsionibus, desponsata, μεμνηστευμένη: Luc. I, 27; II, 5.

Gabei, fem., divitiae, πλοῦτος: Mc. IV, 19; Luc. VIII, 14; Rom. IX, 25; XI, 12, 15, 33; Cor. II, VIII, 2; Eph. I, 7, 18; II, 7; III, 8, 16; Col. I, 27; si autem Rom. XI, 15 pro καταλλαγή ponitur, mendum est tantum, et equidem librarii negligentiae attribuendum.

Gabigs ( gabeigs Luc. VI, 24; XIV, 12; XVI, 1, 21, 22; XVIII, 23; Eph. II, 4), adject., dives, πλούσιος: Mth. XXVII, 57; Mc. X, 25; Luc. VI, 24; XIV, 12; XVI, 1, 19, 21, 22; XVIII, 23, 25; XIX, 2; Cor. II, VIII, 9; Eph. II, 4; πλουτῶν: Rom. X, 12; gabigs vairþan, divitem fieri, πλουτεῖν: Cor. I, IV, 8; Cor. II, VIII, 9; Tim. I, VI, 9.

Gabigaba, adv., locuplete, πλουσίως: Col. III, 16.

Gabigjan, conj. II, locupletare, πλουτίζεῖν: Cor. II, VI, 10.

Gabignan, conj. III, divitem esse, πλουτεῖν: Luc. I, 53; πλουτίζεσθαι: Cor. II, IX, 11.

Gibla (vet norv. gafl, vet. sup. germ. gibil, med. sup. germ. gebel, angl. gable, dan. gavl, batav. gevel, rec. sup. germ. giebel, gipfel; Gr. III, 399; Gf. IV, 128), masc., pinna, pinaculum, summum tectum, πτερύγιον: Luc. IV, 9.

* Gildan (vet. norv. gilda, giald, gialda, vet. sax., angl. sax. gyldan, vet. sup. germ. geltan, vet. fr. ielda, gelda, angl. yield, suec. giald, gild, gälla, dan. gjoeld, gjoelde, rec. sup. germ. gelten, geld; Gr. II, 33; Dm. 24; Gf. IV, 185; Rchth. 842), conj. I, gald, guldun, guldans, valere.

Us-Gildan, retribuere, ἀποδιδόναι: Thess. I, V, 15; Tim. II, IV, 14; ἀνταποδιδόναι: Luc. XIV, 12, 14; Thess. I, III, 9; Thess. II, I, 6.

Fra-Gildan, id., ἀποδιδόναι: Luc. XIX, 8; ἀνταποδιδόναι: Rom. XI, 35, XII, 19.

Gild, neutr., census, tributum, φόρος: Luc. XX, 22.

Kaisara-Gild, census Caesaris, κῆνσος: Mc. XII, 14.

Gilstr (vet. sup. germ. gelstar; Gf. IV, 194; Dra. 358; hinc non audiendus est Wachter, qui, Gloss. V. Gilde p. 587, gildameleins pro gilstrameleins legendum proponit), neutr., tributum, census, φόρος: Rom. XIII, 6.

Gilstra-Meleins, vid. sub Mel.

GILþA (vet. norv. gelda, angl. sax. gylte, angl. geld, suec. gälda, dan. gilde, coll. rec. sup. germ. gelden; Gr. III, 416), fem., falx, δρέπανον: Mc. IV, 29.

Gilstr, vid. sub Gildan.

1289 * Ginnan (vet. sup. germ. ïn- et biginnan, vet. sax. biginnan, angl. sax. beginnan, vet. fr. biienna, angl. begin, suec. begynna, dan. begynde, rec. sup. germ. beginnen; Gr. II, 34; Gf. IV, 208; Rchth. 638), conj. I, gann, gunnun, gunnans; -cohare.

Du-Ginnan, incohare, incipere, ἄρχεσθαι: Mth. XI, 7, 20; XXVI, 74; Mc. I, 45; II, 23; IV, 1; V, 20; VI, 2, 7, 55; VIII, 11, 31, 32; X, 28, 32, 41, 47; XI, 15, XII, 1; XIV, 65, 69, 71, 72; XV, 8, 18; Luc. III, 8; IV, 21; V, 21; VII, 15, 24, 38, 49; IX, 12; XIV, 18, 29; XV, 14, 24; XIX, 37, 45; XX, 9; Cor. II, III, 1; προενάρχεσθαι: Cor. II, XIII, 10; ἐπιχειρεῖν: Luc. I, 1; etiam ad circumscribendum futuru m usurpatur: Luc. VI, 25; Phlpp. I, 18.

Giutan (vet. norv. giota, vet. sax. giotan, angl. sax. geotan, vet. sup. germ. giuzan, vet. fr. giata, angl. gush, suec. gjuta, dan. gyde, rec. sup. germ. giessen, lat. gutta, gr. χέω χεύσω; Gr. II, 19; Gf. IV, 281; Rchth. 776), conj. I, gaut, gutun, gutans; fundere, βάλλειν: Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 37, 38.

Ufar-Giutan, superfundere, ὑπερεκχύνειν: Luc. VI, 38.

Us-Gutnan, conj. III, effluere, effundi, ἐκχεῖσθαι: Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 37.

* Gistra (vet. norv. gär, angl. sax. gistran, gyrstan daeg, angl. yesterday, vet. sup. germ. gestar, rec. sup. germ. gestern; coll. suec. i går, gårdag, dan. i gaar; gr. χθές, lat. heri, hesternus; Bopp 81; Gf. IV, 273), adv., heri.

Gistra-Dagis, vid. sub Dags.

* Gitan (vet. norv. geta, vet. fr. gata, angl. sax. getan, vet. sax. bigetan, vet. sup. germ. gezan, angl. get, rec. sup. germ. gattern; Gr. II, 25; Gf. IV, 276; Rchth. 775), conj. I, gat, getun, gitans; recipere, obtinere, attingere.

Bi-Gitan, invenire, εὑρίσκειν: Mth. VII, 14; VIII, 10; X, 39; Mc. I, 37; VII, 30; XI, 2, 4, 13; XIV, 55; Luc. I, 30; II, 12, 45, 46; IV, 17; V, 19; VI, 7; VII, 9, 10; VIII, 35; IX, 36; XV, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 24, 32; XVII, 18; XVIII, 8; XIX, 48; Joan. VI, 25; VII, 34, 35; IX, 35; X, 9; XI, 17; XII, 14; XIV, 30; XVIII, 38; XIX, 4, 30, 32; Rom. VII, 10, 18, 21; X, 20; Cor. I, IV, 2; XV, 15 ( bi—gitan); Cor. II, II, 12; V, 3; IX, 4; XI, 12; XII, 20; Gal. II, 17; Phlpp. II, 7; III, 9; Tim. II, I, 17, 18; Skeir. VII, c; ἀνευρίσκειν: Luc. II, 16.

* Glaggvus (vet. norv. glöggr, vet. sax. glau, angl. sax. gleav, vet. sup. germ. glaw, rec. sup. germ. glau; Gf. IV, 294), adject., circumspectus, prudens, attentus.

Glaggvuba ( glaggvaba Luc. XV, 8), adv., prudenter, ἀκριβῶς: Luc. I, 3; accurate, diligenter, ἐπιμελῶς: Luc. XV, 8.

Glaggvo, adv. prudenter, ἀκριβῶς: Thess. I, V, 2 (sic probabiliter, ut sensui convenientius, loco gaaggvo a Castill. lecti et editi, legendum est).

Glitmunjan (vet. norv. glita, vet. sax. glitan, angl. sax. glisian, glitnian, vet. sup. germ. glizan, vet. fr. glisa, angl. glitter, dan. glindse, glise, glitte, rec. sup. germ. gleissen, glizzern; Gr. II, 175; III, 391; Gf. IV, 289; Rchth. 776), conj. II, splendere, στίλβειν: Mc. IX, 3.

GUþ (vet norv., suec., dan gud, vet. sup. germ. got, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., angl., batav. god, rec. sup. germ. gott; Gr. III, 348; Gf. IV, 146; Rchth. 776), plur. guda (guþa Gal. IV, 8; coll. Gr. I, 605), Deus, idolum, θεός: Mth. V, 8, 34; VIII, 29; XXVII, 46; Mc. II, 7; IV, 11, 26, 30; VII, 8, 9, 12; X, 6, 9, 14, 23, 24, 25, 27; XI, 22; XII, 14, 17, 26, 27, 30, 34; XIII, 19; XV, 34, 39, 43; Luc. I, 6, 8, 16, 19, 26, 30, 32, 35, 37, 47, 64, 68, 78; II, 13, 20, 28, 40, 52; III, 2, 6, 8, 38; IV, 3, 4, 8, 9, 12, 34, 41, 43; V, 1, 21, 25, 26; VI, 4, 12; VII, 16, 28, 29, 30; VIII, 1, 10, 11, 21, 28, 39; IX, 2. 11, 20, 27, 43, 60, 62; X, 9, 11, 27; XIV, 15; XV, 10; XVI, 13, 15, 16; XVII, 15, 18. 20, 21; XVIII, 2, 43; XX, 21, 25, 37, 1290 38; Joan. VI, 27, 29, 33; VII, 17; VIII, 47, 54; IX, 3, 16, 24, 29, 31, 33, 35; X, 34, 35; XI, 4, 22, 27, 40; XII, 43; XIII, 31, 32; XIV, 1; XVI, 2, 30; XVII, 5; XIX, 7; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 4; VIII, 3, 7, 9, 34; IX, 5, 6; X, 1; XI, 21, 22, 23, 29, 33; XII, 1, 2, 3, 17, 19; XIII, 1, 2, 4, 6; XIV, 3, 11, 12, 17, 18, 20; XV, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 13; Cor. I, I, 14, 20, 21, 25; IV, 5, 9; V, 13; VII, 7, 17, 19; IX, 21; X, 20, 31, 32; XI, 3, 22; XII, 18; XIII, 25; XV, 9, 10, 15, 24, 25, 28, 50, 57; Cor. II, I, 1, 2, 3, 9, 12, 19; II, 15, 17; III, 4; IV, 2, 4, 6, 7, 15; V, 1, 5, 11, 18, 19, 20, 21; VI, 1, 4, 7, 16; VII, 1, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12; VIII, 1, 5, 16, 21; IX, 7, 8, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15; X, 5, 13; XI, 2, 7, 11, 31; XII, 2, 3; XIII, 4, 7, 11, 13; Gal. I, 1, 3, 4, 20, 24; II, 6, 19, 21; IV, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 14; VI, 7, 16; Eph I, 2, 3, 11, 17; II, 4, 8, 10, 16, 19, 22; III, 2, 7, 9, 10, 19; IV, 6, 13, 18, 30, 32; V, 1, 2, 5, 6, 20; VI, 13, 17, 23; Phlpp. I, 14, 28; II, 6, 27; III, 9, 14, 15, 19; IV, 6, 7, 9; Col. I, 10, 25; II, 12, 19; III, 1, 17, 22; Thess. I, II, 18, 12, 13; III, 2, 11; IV, 1, 5, 7, 14; V, 9, 23; Thess. II, I, 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 8, 11, 12; II, 4, 16; III, 5; Tim. I, I, 1, 2, 4, 11, 17; II, 3, 5, 10; III, 5, 15; IV, 3, 4, 5, 10; V, 4, 5, 21; VI, 11, 13; Tim. II, I, 1, 2, 6, 7, 8; II, 2, 9, 15, 19, 25; III, 4; Tit. I, 1, 4, 7, 16; Neh. V, 45; Ps. LIII, 2; Skeir. I, a, c; III, b; V, d; VIII, c.

Galiuga-GUþ, falsus deus, idolum, εἴδωλον: Cor. I, VIII, 10; X, 19, 20; Eph. V, 5; galingagude skalkinassus, idolatria, εἰδωλολατρεία: Gal. V, 20; Eph. V, 5; Col. III, 5.

Gud-Hus, vid. sub Hus.

Guda-Laus, vid. sub Liusan.

Gudi-Lub, nom propr., vid. sub Lubs.

GUþA-Skaunei, vid. sub Skauns.

Guda-Faurhts, vid. sub Faurhts.

Gudisks, adject., divinus, Skeir. I, b. c; gudiska ahmateins, inspiratio divina, divina insufflatio, hinc boka gudiskaizos ahmateinais, scriptura divinitus inspirata, a deo tradita et dictata, γραφὴ θεόπνευστος: Tim. II, III, 16.

Af-Guds, adject., impius, atheus, ἀσεβής: Tim. I, I, 9, h l.; Skeir. IV, d.

Ga-Guds, pius, verecundus, εὐσχήμων: Mc. XV, 43.

Ga-Gudaba, adverb., pie, εὐσεβῶς: Tim. II, III, 12.

Af-Gudei, fem., impietas, ἀσέβεια: Rom. XI, 26; Tim. II, II, 16.

Ga-Gudei, pietas, εὐσέβεια: Tim. I, II, 2; III, 16; IV, 7, 8; VI, 3, 5, 6, 11; Tim. II, III, 5; Tit. I, 1; Skeir. I, c.

Gudja, vet. norv. godi; coll. vet. sup. germ. coting; Dra. 751; Dm. 58; Gf. IV, 153), masc., sacerdos, ἱερεύς: Mth. VIII, 4; Mc. I, 44; Luc. I, 5; V, 14; VI, 4; XVII, 14; Esdr. II, 36; ἀρχιερεύς: Mth. XXVII, 1, 3, 6, 12; Mc. II, 16; XIV, 10; Luc. IX, 22; XX, 1; Joan. XVIII, 15, 16; pro ἀρχιερεύς ponitur etiam auhumists gudja, maists gudja, reikists gudja, vid. sub. Auhuma, Mais, Reiks.

Ufar-Gudja, summus sacerdos, ἀρχιερεύς: Mc. X, 33.

Gudjinon, conj. II, sacerdotio fungi, ἱερατεύειν: Luc. I, 8.

Gudjinassus, masc., sacerdotium, munus sacerdotii, ἱερατεία: Luc. I, 9; λειτουργία: Cor. II, IX, 12.

GULþ (vet. norv. gull, gullinn, vet. sax. gold, guldin, angl. sax. gold, gyldin, vet. fr. gold, gelden, vet. sup. germ. gold, guldin, suec., dan. guld, gylden angl., rec, sup. germ. gold, golden; Gr. II, 55, 456; III, 453; Gf. IV, 194; Rchth. 774, 780), neutr., aurum, χρυσός: Tim. I, II, 9.

Figgra-GULþ, annulus, annulus aureus, δακτύλιος: Luc. XV, 22.

GULþEINS, adj., aureus, χρύσεος: Tim. II, II, 20.

Guma (vet. norv. gumi, vet. sax. gomo, gumo,—guma, angl. sax guma, vet. sup. germ. gomo, vet. fr. goma, angl. gom, suec., dan.— gom, rec. sup. germ.— gam; 1291 coll. lat. homo; Gr. II, 47, 456; Dra. 418; Gf. IV, 198; Rchth. 781), masc., vir, ἀνήρ: Luc. XIX, 2; Neh. V, 17.

Guma-Kunds, vid. sub Kuni.

Gumeins, adject., masculus, virilis, ἄῤῥην: Mc. X, 6.

Gund (vet. sup. germ. gunt, angl. sax. gund; Gr. II, 457; Gf. IV, 219), pus, sanies, tabes, γάγγραινα: Tim. II, II, 17 h. l.

* Gut (angl. sax. geatas, vet. sup. germ. guti, gudi; Gf. IV, 173), Gothi.

Gut-þIUDA, vid. sub þiuda.

Gutnan, vid. sub Giutan.

Graban (vet. norv. grafa, vet. sax. bigraþan, angl. sax. grafan, vet. fr. greva, vet. sup. germ. graban, angl. grave, suec. gräfva, graf, dan. grave, rec. sup. germ. graben; gr. γράφειν; Gr. II, 9; Gf. IV, 301; Rchth. 784), conj. l, grof, grobun, grabans; fodere, σκάπτειν: Luc. VI, 48; XVI, 3.

Bi-Graban, 1) circumfodere; bigraban grabai, circumdare, περιβάλλειν χάρακα: Luc. XIX, 43.

Us-Graban, effodere, ὀρύττειν: Mc. XII, 1; 2) extirpare, ἐξορύττειν: Mc. II, 4; Gal. IV, 15.

Uf-Graban, effodere, διορύττειν: Mth. VI, 19, 20.

Graba, fem., fossa, χάραξ: Luc. X, X, 43.

Groba, fem., fovea, φωλεός: Mth. VIII, 20; Luc. IX, 58.

Gramjan (vet. norv. gremian, gramr, grimmr, vet. sax. gram, vet. fr. grim, angl. sax. grimman, gramian, vet. sup. germ. gram, gramjan, grim, suec. gram, grämja, rec. sup. germ gram, grämlich, grimmig; Gr. II, 33; Gf. IV, 320; Rchth. 787), sollicitare, gramjan du þvairhein, παροργίζειν: Col. III, 21 h. l.

In-Gramjan, id., παροξύνειν: Cor. I, XIII, 5.

Gramsts, masc., festuca, κάρφος: Luc. VI, 41, 42.

Gras (vet. norv., vet. sax. gras, angl. sax. graes, gaers, vet. sup. germ. gras, vet. fr. gers, gres, angl. grass, suec. gräs, dan., rec. sup. germ. gras; lat. gramen; Gr. II, 44; III, 371; Gf. IV, 333; Rchth. 774), neutr., herba, legumen, χόρτος: Mc. IV, 28; λάχανον Mc. IV. 32; Rom. XIV, 2.

Gredus (vet. norv. gradugr. vet. sax. gradag, angl. sax. graedig, vet. sup. germ. gratag, angl. greed, suec, gradig, dan. graadig; Gf. IV, 311), masc., fames, λιμός: Cor. II, XI, 27.

Gredags, adject., famelicus; gredags visan, et gredags vairþan, πεινῆν: Mth. XXV, 42; Mc. II, 25; XI, 12; Luc. I, 53; IV, 2; VI, 3, 21, 25; Cor. I, XI, 21; Phlpp. IV, 12.

Gredon, conj. II, esurire, πεινῆν; impers. gredoþ mik (πεινῶ): Rom. XII, 20.

Greipan, (vet. norv., vet. fr., suec. gripa, vet. sax., angl. sax. gripan, vet. sup. germ. grifan, angl. gripe, dan. gribe, rec. sup. germ. greifen; Bopp 88, 127; Gr. II, 13; Gf. IV, 314; Rchth. 787), conj. I, graip, gripun, gripans; prehendere, apprehendere, κρατεῖν: Mc. XIV, 44, 49, 51; συλλαμβάνειν: Mc. XIV, 48.

Und-Greipan, id., κρατεῖν: Mc. I, 31; IX, 27; XII, 12; XIV, 46; λαμβάνειν Mc. XII, 8; συλλαμβάνειν Joan. XVIII, 12; ἐπιλαμβάνεσθαι: Tim. I, VI, 12; ἀγγαρεύειν: Mc. XV, 21.

Fair-Greipan, id., κρατεῖν: Mc. V, 41; Luc. VIII, 54; ἐπιλαμβάνεσθαι: Mc. VIII, 23; Luc. IX, 47.

Gretan ( greitan Mc. XIV, 72; Luc. VII, 38; Joan. XI, 31, 35; vet. norv. grata, vet. sax. griotan, angl. sax. graetan, suec. gråta, dan. graede; coll. rec. sup. germ. grinsen; Gf. IV, 328), conj. I, gaigrot, gretans; 1292 lacrymari, κλαίειν: Mth. XXVI, 75; Mc. V, 38, 39; XIV, 72; XVI, 10; Luc. VI, 21, 25; VII, 13, 32, 38; VIII, 52; XIX, 41; Joan. XI, 31, 33; XVI, 20; Rom. XII, 15; Phlpp. III, 18; κράζειν: Rom. IX, 27.

Grets, masc., tuctus, planctus, κλαυθμός: Mth. VIII, 12.

* Grefts (coll. greipan; vet. sup. germ. grift; Gf. IV, 319).

Ga-Grefts (non autem gagreifts), fem., mandatum, dogma δόγμα: Luc. II, 1; ïn gagreftai visan, in promptu esse, praesto esse, προκεῖσθαι: Cor. II, VIII, 12 h. l.

Grids (vet. norv. grada, vet. fr., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. grad, med. sup. germ. grede vel critmali, gritmali, Gr. Gr. I, 59 ((3 edit.))); lat. gradi, rec. sup. germ. grätschen; Gf. IV, 311; Rchth. 781), fem., gradus, sedes, βαθμός: Tim. I, III, 13.

* Grind angl. sax. grindan, angl. grind, vet. sup. germ. grint, rec. sup. germ. grand; Gf. IV, 330), parvus, minutus.

Grinda-FRAþJIS, vid. sub Fraþjan.

* Gruds (angl. grudge), adject., segnis, piger.

Us-Gruds, id., vairþan usgrudja (semper in hoc nexu), ἐκκακεῖν: Luc. XVIII, 1; Cor. II, IV, 1, 16; Gal. VI, 9; Eph. III, 13; Thess. II, III, 13.

* Grundus (vet. norv. grunnr, vet. sup. germ. grunt, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. grund, angl. ground; Gr. II, 456; III, 394; Dra. 492), masc., fundamentum.

Grundu-Vaddjus, vid. sub Vaddjus.

Af-GRUNDIþA, fem., abyssus, ἄβυσσος: Luc. VIII, 31; Rom. X, 7.

Groba, vid. sub Graban.

Gods (in neutr. etiam goþ), vet. norv. godr, vet. sax., vet. fr., angl. sax. god, vet. sup. germ. got, angl. good, suec., dan. god, batav. goed, rec. sup. germ. gut; coll. gr. ἀγαθός; Gr. II, 43; III, 602; Gf. IV, 154; Rchth. 777), adject., bonus, pulcher, ἀγαθός: Mth. V, 45; VII, 17; Luc. VIII, 8; XIX, 17; Rom. VII, 19; XII, 2, 9; XIII, 3, 4, Cor. II, IX, 8; Eph. II, 10; IV, 29; Thess. I, III, 6; Thess. II, II, 16, 17; Tim. I, I, 5, 19; II, 10; V, 10; Tim. II, II, 21; III, 17; Tit. I, 16; καλός: Mth. V, 16; VII, 19; Mc. IV, 8, 20; VII, 27; IX, 5, 42, 43, 45, 47, 50; XIV, 6; Luc. III, 9; VI, 38, 43; VIII, 15; IX, 33; XIV, 34; Joan. X, 11, 14, 32, 33; Rom. VII, 16, 18, 21; XI, 24; XII, 17; Cor. I, V, 6; VII, 8, 26; Cor. II, VIII, 21; XIII, 7; Thess. I, V, 21; Col. I, 10; Gal IV, 18; VI, 6, 9; Tim. I, I, 8, 18; II, 3; III, 1, 7, 13; IV, 4, 6 (ad) V, 4, 10, 25; VI, 12, 13; Tim. II, I, 14; II, 3; IV, 7; χρηστός: Luc. VI, 35; Cor. I, XV, 33; gods alevabagms, vid. sub Bagms; gods vilja, vid. sub Viljan.

Gasti-Gods, hospitalis, φιλόξενος: Tim. I, III, 2; Tit. I, 8.

Godei, fem., bonum, virtus, ἀρετή: Phlpp. IV, 8.

Gasti-Godei, hospitalitas, φιλοξενία: Rom. XII, 13.

Goda-Kunds, vid. sub Kuni.

Goljan (coll. gailjan; coll. vet. sup. germ. * guol; Gr. II, 9; Gf. IV, 183), conj. II, salutare, ἀσπάζεσθαι: Mth. V, 47; Luc. I, 40; X, 4; Rom. XVI, 22, 23; Cor. I, XVI, 19, 20; Cor. II, XIII, 12; Thess. I, V, 26; Col, IV, 10, 12, 14, 15; Philem. 23; χαίρειν: Mc. XV, 18.

Goleins, fem., salutatio, ἀσπασμός: Luc. I, 29, 41, 44; Cor. I, XVI, 21; Col. IV, 18; Thess. II, III, 17.

1291 D

1291 Daban (vet. sax. thau, angl. sax. gedafan, getheavod, vet. sup. germ. dau, daulih; Gr. II, 42; Gf. V, 87), conj. I, dob, convenire.

1292 Ga-Daban, 1) se accomodare, adaptari—(c. accus.), Skeir. III, c; 2) accidere (gall. se passer), συμβαίνειν: Mc. X, 32.

1293 Ga-Dobs (gadofs Tit. II, 1) , adject., decens, decorus, πρέπων: Eph. V, 3; Tim. I, II, 10; Tit. II, 1; Skeir. I, c (bis); II, c.

Dags (vet. norv. dagr, angl. sax. daeg, vet. et rec. sup. germ. tag, vet. fr. di, dei, dach, angl. day, vet. sax., suec., dan. dag; Gr. II, 44, 451; III, 351, 488; Gf. V, 353; Rchth. 685), masc., dies, ἡμέρα: Mth VII, 22; IX, 15; XI, 24; XXVII, 63, 64; Mc. I, 9, 13, II, 1 20; IV, 27; V, 5; VI, 11, 21; VIII, 1, 2; IX, 2, 31; X, 34; XI, 12; XIII, 17, 19, 20, 24; XIV, 12, 49; XV, 29; Luc. I, 5, 7, 18, 20, 23, 24, 25, 39, 59, 75, 80; II, 1, 6, 21, 22, 36, 37, 43, 44, 46; IV, 2, 16, 25, 42; V, 17, 35; VI, 12, 13, 23; VIII, 22; IX, 12, 22, 23, 28, 36, 37, 51; X, 12, 14; XV, 13; XVI, 19; XVII, 4, 22, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31; XVIII, 7, 33; XIX, 42, 43, 47; XX, 1; Joan. VI, 40, 54; VII, 37; VIII, 56; IX, 4; XI, 6, 9, 17, 24; XII, 7, 12, 48; XIV, 20; XVI, 23; Rom. VIII, 36; X, 21; XIII, 12, 13; XIV, 5; Cor. I, IV, 3; V, 5; XV, 4, 31; Cor. II, I, 14; III, 14, 15; IV, 16; VI, 2; Gal. IV, 10; Eph. IV, 30; VI, 13; Col. II, 16; Thess. I, III, 10; V, 2, 5, 8; Thess. II, I, 10; III, 8; Tïm. I, V, 5; Tim. II, I, 3, 12, 18; III, 1; IV, 8; Neh. V, 18; καιρός: Tim. I, IV, 1; naht jah dag, noctu diuque, integra (civilis) dies, νυχθήμερον: Cor. II, XI, 25. Himma daga et hina dag. vid. sub His; Sabbato dags, vid. sub Sabbatus.

Afar-Dags (sic enim probabiliter legendum est loco afar dags, quemadmodum afarsabbatus, posterus dies), dies sequens, ἡ ἐξῆς: Luc. VII, 11.

Gistra-Dagis, heri; Mth. VI, 30 usurpatur pro mane (αὔριον), vide tamen ad hunc locum.

* . . . . Dogs, adject.,—duanus.

Ahtau-Dogs, octiduanus, octo diebus natus, ὀκταήμερος: Phlpp. III, 5.

Fidur-Dogs, quatriduanus, qui quatuor est dierum, τεταρταῖος: Joan. XI, 39.

Daddjan (suec. dia, vet. sup. germ. taan, tutta, tuzjan, gr. ΘΛΩ, τιθήνη; Gf. V, 284, 381, 463), conj. II, lactare, θηλάζειν: Mc. XIII, 17.

Daigs, vid. sub Deigan.

Daikapaulis, nom. propr., Δεκάπολις: Mc. V, 20; VII, 31.

Dails (vet. norv. deila, vet. sax. del, delian, angl. sax. dael, daelan, vet. sup. germ. tail, teil, tailjan, vet. fr., suec. del, dela, dan. deel, dele, angl. deal. batav. deylen, rec. sup. germ. theil, theilen; Gr. II, 44, 490; Gf. V, 402; Rchth. 682), fem., pars, portio, μέρος: Luc. XV, 12; XVIII, 12; Cor. I, XIII, 10, 12; Col. II, 16; μερίς: Cor. II, VI, 15; Col. I, 12.

Daila, fem., I) participatio, μετοχή: Cor. II, VI, 14; 2) mina, μνᾶ: Luc. XIX, 13, 24, 25.

Dailjan, conj. II, partiri, dividere, participare, διαιρεῖν: Cor. I, XII, 11; μεταδιδόναι: Rom. XII, 8; Eph. IV, 28.

Af-Dailjan, dividere; afdailjan taihundon dail, decimam partem exigere, decimare, ἀποδεκατοῦν: Luc. XVIII, 12.

Ga-Dailjan, dividere, partiri, distribuere, μερίζειν: Mc. III, 24, 25, 26; Rom. XII, 3; Cor. I, VII, 17; διδόναι: Luc. XIX, 8; διαδιδόναι: Luc. XVIII, 22; Joan. VI, 11.

Dis-Dailjan, dividere, partiri, μερίζειν: Cor. I, I, 13; διαμερίζειν: Mc. XV, 24; διαιρεῖν: Luc. XV, 12.

Fra-Dailjan, distribuere, διδόναι: Joan. XII, 5.

Ga-Daila, masc., participator, socius, κοινωνός: Luc. V, 10; Cor. I, X, 20; Cor. II, I, 7; συγκοινωνός: Cor. I, IX, 23; συμμέτοχος: Eph. III, 6; V, 7; ἀντιλαμβανόμενος: Tim. I, VI, 2.

Daimonareis (voc. gr.), masc., daemoniacus, daemone obsessus, δαιμονιζόμενος: Mth. VIII, 16, 28, 33; IX, 32; δαιμονισθείς: Luc. VIII, 36.

Dal (vet. norv. dalr, dala, vet sup. germ. tal, angl dale, dell, vet. sax., suec., dan., batav. dal, rec. sup. germ. thal, telle; Gr. II, 41; III, 395; Gf. V, 396), neutr. vel dals masc., vallis, fauces, fovea, φάραγξ: Luc. III, 5; βόθυνος: Luc. VI, 39; dal uf 1294 mesa, vas sub torculari positum, ὑπολήνιον: Mc. XII, 1 vid. ad h. l.

ÏD-Daljo, fem., descensus, κατάβασις: Luc. XIX, 37.

DALAþ, adv., infra, deorsum, desuper, humi, κάτω: Luc. IV, 9; χαμαί: Joan. IX, 6; XVIII, 6; dalaþ atgaggan, descendere, καταβαίνειν: Mth. VIII, 1, 7, 25, 27; Mc. IX, 9; Luc. VI, 17; κατέρχεσθαι: Luc. IX, 37; atsteigan dalaþ, descendere, καταβαίνειν: Luc. XVII, 31; XIX, 5; Thess. I, IV, 16; dalaþ attiuhan, deducere, κατάγειν: Rom. X, 6; und dalaþ, usque deorsum, ἕως κάτω: Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc. XV, 38.

DALAþA, adverb., infra, κάτω: Mc. XIV, 66.

DALAþRO, adverb., infra, deorsum, κάτω: Joan. VIII, 23.

Dalmatia, nom. propr. fem., Δαλματία: Tim. II, IV, 10.

Damasko, nom. propr. fem., Δαμασκός: Cor. II, XI, 23.

Damasks, adj., damascus, δαμασκηνός: Cor. II, XI, 32.

* Dammjan (vet. norv. dammr, angl. sax. demman, vet. fr. demma, vet. sup. germ. temman, angl. dam, suec. dam dämma, dan. daemme, rec. sup. germ. damm, dämmen; Gf. V, 423; Rchth. 684), conj. II, reprimere.

Faur-Dammjan, reprimere, cohibere, prohibere, φράσσειν: Cor. II, XI, 10.

Daubs (vet. norv. daufr, vet. sax. dof, vet. fr. daf, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. taub, angl. sax., angl. deaf, suec. döf, dan. dov; coll. gr. τυφλός; Gf. V, 351; Rchth. 679), adject., insensatus, stupidus, πεπωρωμένος: Mc. VIII, 17.

Daubei, fem., induratio, stupiditas, πώρωσις: Rom. XI, 25.

DAUBIþa, fem., id., Mc. III, 5; Eph. IV, 18.

Ga-Daubjan, conj. II, induratio, πωροῦν: Joan. XII, 40; XVI, 6, vid. ad h. I.

Af-Daubnan, conj. III, indurari, πωροῦσθαι: Cor. II, III, 14.

Af-Dobnan, obmutescere, φιμοῦσθαι: Luc. IV, 35.

* Daud.

Us-Dauds, comp. usdaudoza, diligens, sollicitus, σπουδαῖος: Cor. II, VIII, 17, 22.

Us-Daudo, adverb., σπουδαίως: Luc. VII, 4; Tim. I, IV, 16; Tim. II, I, 17.

Us-Daudei, fem., aemulatio, sollicitudo, σπουδή: Rom. XII, 8, 11; Cor. II, VII, 11, 12; VIII, 7, 8, 16; studium, patientia, προσκαρτέρησις: Eph. VI, 18.

Us-Daudjan, conj. II, aemulari, studere, σπουδάζειν: Gal. II, 10; Eph. IV, 3; Tim. II, II, 15; φιλοτιμεῖσθαι: Cor. II, V, 9; Skeir. III, b; ἀγωνίζεσθαι: Joan. XVIII, 36; Col. I, 29; IV, 12.

Dauhtar (vet. norv. dottir, vet, sax, dohtar, angl. sax. dohtor, vet. sup. germ. tohtar, vet. fr. dochter, angl. daughter, suec. dotter, dan. datter, rec. sup. germ. tochter; gr. θυγάτηρ; Bopp 80; Gr. III. 322; Gf. V, 380; Rchth. 688), fem. anom., filia, θυγάτηρ: Mth. IX, 18, 22; X, 35; Mc. V, 34, 35; VI, 22, VII, 26, 30; Luc. I, 5; II, 36; VIII, 42, 48, 49; Joan. XII, 15; Cor. II, VI, 18; Neh. VI, 18; θυγάτριον: Mc. V, 23; VII, 25.

Dauhts (forsan ad dugan referendum, coll. Gr. II, 23; Gf. V, 371), fem., convivium, δοχή: Luc. V, 29; XIV, 13.

DAUþS (vet. norv. daudr, vet. sax. dod, angl. sax., angl. dead, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. tod, vet. fr. dad, suec. död, döda, dan. dod; Gr. II, 451, 490; III, 354; Gf. V, 339; Rchth. 667), adject., mortuus, νεκρός: Mth. XIII, 22; XI, 5; XXVII, 64; Mc. VI, 14, 16; IX, 9, 10; XII, 26, 27; Luc. IX, 7, 60; XV, 24, 32; XX, 35, 37, 38; Joan. V, 21; XI, 39; XII, 1, 9; Rom. VII, 4; X, 7, 9; XI, 15; XIV, 9; Cor. I, XV, 12, 13, 16, 20, 21, 29, 35; Cor. II, I, 9, 10; Gal. I, 1; Eph. I, 20; II, 1, 5; Phlpp. I, 20; III, 11; Col. I, 18; II, 12, 13; Thess. I, IV, 16; Tim. II, II, 7; IV, 1; Skeir. V, b; τεθνηκώς τεθνάναι: Tim. I, V, 6. Joan. XI, 44; XII, 1; dauþs visan, mortuum esse.

DAUþJAN, conj. II, occidere, νεκροῦν: Col. III, 5,

1295 Af-DAUþJAN, id., θανατοῦν: Mth. XXVII, 1; Mc. XIV, 55. Rom. VII, 4; Cor. II, VI, 9; pass., occidi, mori, τελευτᾷν: Mc. VII, 10.

Ga-DAUþJAN, id., θανατοῦν: Rom. VIII, 36.

DAUþNAN, conj. III, mori, ἀποθνήσκειν: Joan. XI, 25.

Ga-DAUþNAN, id., Mth. VIII, 32; Mc. V, 39; XII, 19, 21; XV, 44; Luc. VIII, 49; XX, 28, 29, 32; Joan. VI, 50, 58; VIII, 21, 24, 25, 52, 53; XI, 21, 26, 37; XII, 33; Rom. VII, 6, 10; Cor. I, XV, 22; Col. III, 3; τελευτᾷν: Mc. 9, 48.

MIþGA-DAUþNAN, cummori, συναποθνήσκειν: Tim. II, II, 11.

DAUþEINS, fem., mors, νέκρωσις: Cor. II, IV, 10; θάνατος: Cor. II, XI, 23.

DAUþUS, masc., mors, θάνατος: Mth. XXVI, 66; Mc. VII, 10; IX, 1; X, 33; XIV, 64; Luc. I, 79; II, 26; IX, 27; Joan. VIII, 51, 52; XI, 4, 13; XII, 33; XVIII, 32; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 5, 10, 13, 24; VIII, 2, 6, 38; Cor. I, XI, 26; XV, 21, 26, 54, 55, 56; Cor. II, I, 9, 10; II, 16; IV, 11, 12; VII, 10; Phlpp. I, 21; II, 26, 30; III, 10; Col. I, 22; Tim. II, I, 10; Skeir. I, a.

DAUþUBLIS, adject., morti addictus, ἐπιθανάτιος: Cor. I, IV, 9.

* Dauk (?); (hoc vocabulum non intelligentes quidam loco gadaukans sequentis, gadaurans legendum proposuerunt, id est, qui ad eamdem portam famulantur, sed haec idea aliquid recentius nonne sapit?)

Ga-Dauka, masc., inquilinus; plur. gadaukans, inquilini, domus, οἶκος: Cor. I, I, 16.

Dauns (vet. norv. daun, suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. dunst, vet. sup. germ. daum; Gf. V, 140), fem., fumus, odor, ὀσμή: Joan. XII, 3; Cor. II, II, 14, 15, 16; Eph. V, 2; ὄσφρησις: Cor. I, XII, 17.

Daujan, vid. sub Divan.

Daupjan. vid. sub Diupan.

Daur (vet. norv. dyr, vet. sax. dor, angl. sax. duru, dyr, vet. fr. dore, vet. sup. germ. tor, turi, angl. door, suec. dör, dan. dor, rec. sup. germ. thür, thor; gr. θύρα, lat. fores; Bopp 80; Gr. III, 430; Gf. V, 445; Rchth. 691), neutr., porta, postis, janua, θύρα: Mc. I, 33; II, 2; XI, 4; XV, 46; XVI, 3; Joan. X, 1, 2, 7, 9; πύλη: Mth. VII, 13, 14; Luc. VII, 12; πυλών: Mth. XXVI, 71: Luc. XVI, 20.

Dauro, fem., plur. tant. daurons, id., θύρα: Mth. XXVII, 60; Mc. XVI, 3; Joan. XXVIII, 16; πύλαι; Neh. VII, 3.

Auga-Dauro, neutr. (nisi augadauron legendum sit), fenestra, θυρίς: Cor. II, XI, 33.

Faura-Dauri, neutr., spatium quod est ante portam, platea, πλατεῖα: Luc. X, 10.

DAURIþAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Dorotheus, Calend. goth.

* Daursan (vet. sax. daurran, vet. sup. germ. gatar, gaturst, angl. sax. dear, angl. dare, durst, dan. dor, rec. sup. germ. thürstig; gr. θαῤῥεῖν, θαρσεῖν; Gr. II, 30; Gf. V, 441), conj. anom. dars, daursun, daursta, audere.

Ga-Daursan, audere, τολμᾷν: Mc. XII, 34; Luc. XX, 40; Cor. I, VI, 1; Cor. II, X, 12; XI, 21; Phlpp. I, 14; θαῤῥεῖν: Cor. II, X, 2; παῤῥησιάζεσθαι: Eph. VI, 20.

Daveid ( david Tim. II, II, 8), nom. propr. masc., Δαυΐδ: Mth. IX, 27; Mc. II, 25; X, 47; XI, 10; XII, 35, 36; Luc, I, 27; II, 4, 11; III, 31; VI, 3; XX, 41, 42; Joan. VII, 42; Tim. II, II, 8.

* Deds (vet. norv., vet sax. dad, angl. sax. daed, vet. sup. germ. tat, vet. fr. dede, angl. deed, rec. sup. germ. that; Gr. II, 234, 451, 490; III, 522; Dra. 623; Gf. V, 284, 326; Rchth. 680), fem., actum.

Ga-Deds, actio, opus; sunive gadeds, adoptio, υἱοθεσία: Eph. I, 5.

Missa-Deds, malum opus, scelus, peccatum, παρὰβασις: Tim. I, II, 14; παράπτωμα: Mth. VI, 1296 14, 15; Mc. XI, 25, 26; Rom. XI, 11, 12; Cor. II, V, 19; Gal. VI, 1; Eph. II, 1; Col. II, 13; Skeir. III. b, c.

Vaila-Deds, bonum opus, εὐεργεσία: Tim. I, VI, 2.

Vai-Dedja, masc., malefactor, λῃστής: Mth. XXVII, 44; Mc. XI, 17; XIV, 48; XV, 27; Luc. X, 30; Joan. X, 1, 8; XVIII, 40; Cor. II, XI, 26.

Deigan ( digan Rom. IX, 20; vet. norv. deig, vet. sup. germ. teig, suec. deg., dan. deig. batav. deeg, rec. sup. germ. teig, gediegen; Gr. II, 47; III, 461; Gf. V, 377), conj. I, daig, digun, digans, facere, formare, πλάσσειν: Rom. IX, 20; Tim. I, II, 13; part. pass. digans, terrenus, ὀστράκινος: Tim. II, II, 20.

Daigs, masc., massa, φύραμα: Rom. IX, 21; XI, 16; Cor. I, V, 6, 7; Gal. V, 9.

Gadik, neutr., figmentum, πλάσμα: Rom. IX, 20.

* Deina (? deino; Gr. III, 370), fem.

Viga-Deina ( viga-deino?), tribula, τρίβολος: Mth. VII, 16.

* Deis (Dm. 66), adject., sapiens, prudens.

Filu-Deisei, fem. astucia, πανουργία: Cor. II, XI, 3; Eph. 4, 14.

Demas, nom. propr., Δημᾶς: Tim. II, IV, 10.

Diabulus ( diabaulus Joan. VI, 70; VIII, 44; voc. gr.), masc., diabolus, διάβολος: Luc. IV, 2, 3, 5, 6, 13; VIII, 12; Joan. VI, 70; VIII, 44; Eph. VI, 11 vid. ad h. l.; Skeir, I, b, c.

Diabula, fem., diabola, ἡ διάβολος: Tim. I, III, 11.

Diakaunus (voc. gr.), masc., diaconus, διάκονος: Tim. I, III, 8, 12.

Diakun ( diakon), masc., diaconus, docum. aret. et neap.

* Digrs (vet. norv. digr, digurd, þykr, vet. sax. thicci, angl. sax. ðik, vet. fr. thikke, vet. sup. germ. dik, angl. thick, tight, suec. tjok, dan. tyk, rec. sup. germ. dick, dicht; Gf. V, 111; Rchth. 1072), adject., firmus, crassus, abundans.

Digrei, fem., abundantia, ἁδρότης: Cor. II, VIII, 20.

Didimus, nom. propr. masc., Δίδυμος: Joan. XI, 16.

Dik, vid. sub Deigan.

* Diupan (vet. norv. diupr, vet. sax. diop, dopian, angl. sax. diop, dyppan, vet. sup, germ. tiuf, taufjan, vet. fr. depa, angl. dip, deep, suec. djup, dan. dyb, rec. sup. germ. tief, taufen; Gr. II, 48; Gf. V, 385, 387; Rchth. 684), conj. I, daup, dupun, dupans, profundum esse,

Diups, adject., profundus, βαθύς: Mc. IV, 5; Cor. II, VIII, 2.

DIUPIþA, fem., profunda, βάθος: Luc. V, 4; Rom. VIII, 39; XI, 33; βύθος: Cor. II, XI, 25.

Diupei, fem., id., βάθος: Eph. III, 18.

Ga-Diupjan, conj. II, fodere, excavare, βαθύνειν: Luc. 6, 48.

Daupjan, conj, II, 1), baptizare, βαπτίζειν: Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 4, 5, 8, 9; VI, 14; X, 38, 39; Luc. III, 7, 12, 16, 21; VII, 30; Joan. III, 23, 26; X, 40; Cor. I, I, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17; X, 2; XII, 13; XV, 29; Gal. III, 27; Skeir. III, a; IV, b; 2) baptizari, βαπτίζεσθαι: Mc. VII, 4.

Daupjands, partic. et substant. (Mc. VIII, 28) , baptistus, βαπτιστής: Mth. XI, 11, 12; Mc. VI, 24, 25; VIII, 28; Luc. VII, 20, 28, 33.

Uf-Daupjan, submergere, ἐμβάπτειν: Joan. XIII, 26; baptizare, βαπτίζειν: Luc. III, 21; VII, 29.

Daupeins, fem., baptisma, βάπτισμα: Mc. I, 4; X, 38, 39; XI, 30; Luc. III, 3; VII, 29; XX, 4; Eph. IV, 5; Col. II, 12; βαπτισμός: Mth. VII, 4, 8; Skeir. II, b, c; III, a, b, c, d.

Dius (vet. norv., dan. dyr, vet sax. dier, angl. sax. deor, vel. sup. germ. tior, vet, fr. diar, suec. djur, angl. deer, batav. dier, rec. sup. germ. thier; gr. θήρ; Gr. III, 359; Gf. V, 447; Rchth. 686), neutr., bestia, θηρίον: Mc. I, 13 vid. ad h. 1.; Cor. I, XV, 32.

Dis (gr. δια-, lat. dis-; Gr. II, 723, 861; Gf. V 1297 696), particula inseparabilis, quae 1) partim significationem magis corroborat, verborum praecipue separandi, participandi, ut; disdailjan, dishniupan, dishnaupnan, disskaidan, disskreitan, disskritnan, distahjan, distaheins, distairan, distaurnan, disvilvan, disvinþjan, disviss, ubi dis plerumque verbis graecis cum δια- compositis respondet, ut διαμερίζειν, διαιρεῖν, διαῤῥηγνύναι, διασκορπίζειν, etc., licet modo simplicia graecorum, compositorum significationem habeant, modo composita pro simplicibus usurpentur; 2) partim verbis ideam comprehendendi adjicit, ut: disdriusan (ἐπιπίπτειν) dissiggqan (ἐπιδύειν) dishaban (συνέχειν, περιέχειν) dishuljan (καλύπτειν) dissitan (λαμβάνειν, ἔχειν) disniman (κατέχειν).

Divan (vet. norv. deyfa, vet. sax. dojan, vet. sup. germ. towjan, suec. döia; Gf. V, 339; coll. Dauþs), conj. I, dau, divun, divans, languidum, debilitatum, mortuum esse; partic. divans, mortalis, θνητός: Cor. I, XV, 53; Cor. II, V, IV; φθαρτός: Cor. I, XV, 54.

Un-Divans, immortalis, incorruptus, ἄφθαρτος vel ἀθὰνατος: Tim. I, I, 17 vid. h. l.

Un-Divanei, fem., immortalitas, ἀθανασία: Cor. I, XV, 53, 54; Tim. I, VI, 16.

Af-Daujan (Gr. I, 479 ((3. edit.)) secundum lectionem ἐσκυλμένοι, quam Gothum habuisse difficile credas, immerito ut certam habet significationem scoriandi, torquendi), conj. II, fatigare, ἐκλύειν: Mth. IX, 36. (Sic etiam Gal. VI, 9 af dauïdai loco afmaïndai ((vid. h. l.)) legendum est.

Du (vet. sax., vet. fr. to, te, ti, angl. sax. to, vet. sup. germ. zi, zuo, angl. to, batav. toe, te, rec. sup. germ. zu; Gr. III, 254; Gf. V, 572; Al h. Präp. 241 sqq.; Rchth. 1087), Praepositio, quae cum dativo, raro autem, cum accusativo construitur, nec non greco πρός (cum accus.) et εἰς, latino ad, in respondet et praecipue motum ad, directionem in significat.

I. Cum dativo 1) locali: a) post verba veniendi, eundi, ad, in, πρός, εἰς, raro ἐπί; sic post gaggan Mc. I, 38, 45; II, 11, 13; V, 19; X, 14, 32; XI, 15, 27; Luc. VI, 47; IX, 53; XIV, 26; XV, 18; XVIII, 16; Joan. III, 26; VI, 5, 35, 37, 45; VII, 33, 37; XI, 15, 29, 32, 38; XIV, 12, 28; XVI, 5, 10, 16, 28; XVII, 11, 13; Tim. II, II, 16; atgaggan Mth. XXV, 39; XXVII, 28; Mc. V, 15; VI, 25; XII, 18; XIV, 45; XVI, 2; Luc. VIII, 19; IX, 12; XVIII, 3, 14; Joan. VI, 17; VII, 50; XII, 21; XVIII, 29; gagaggan Mc. VI, 30; Luc. VIII, 4; usgaggan Mc. I, 5; gaqiman et gaqiman sik Mth. XXVII, 62; Mc. V, 21; VII, 1; X, 1; galeiþan Mc. III, 13; VII, 30; XIV, 10; Luc. I, 23; Joan. VI, 68; VII, 45; XI, 46; XIV, 23; Cor. II, VIII, 17; IX, 5; Tim. II, IV, 10; galeïþan ïnn Mc. XV, 43; Luc. I, 28; galeiþan ut Joan. XVIII, 38; afleiþan Mc. III, 7; rinnan Cor. I, IX, 26; garinnan Eph. IV, 13; urrinnan Mc. XIV, 48; coll. etiam fairrinnan du þaurftai pro graeco ἀνήκειν: Eph. V, 4; gasnivan Phlpp. III, 16; faurbisnivan Tim. I, V, 24; gaþeihan Tim. II, III, 9; vahsjan Eph II, 21; Col. II, 19; gavandjan sik Luc. I, 56; VII, 10, 44; VIII, 39; X, 6; usvandjan (sik) Tim. I, I, 6; galisan sik Mc. IV, 1; athaban sik Mc. X, 35; post substantiva: vigs Thess. I, III, 11; atgaggs Eph. II, 18; qums Phlpp. I, 26; gakumþs Thess. II, II, 1; etiam post driusan Mc. III, 11; V, 33; Luc. VIII, 28, 4; et praecipue in formulis driusan du knivam Luc V, 8 et du fotum Mc. V, 22; VII, 25; Joan. XI, 32; et post bistiggqan Rom. IX, 32; b) post transitiva, quae sensum ferendi, afferendi, ducendi, attrahendi etc., habent; post: gavandjan Luc. I, 16, 17; Cor. II, III, 16; Gal. IV, 9; Tim. II, IV, 4; Skeir. I, c; participium hujus verbl est etiam Cor. II, VII, 15 post brusts ïs ufarassau du ïzvis sind subaudiendum; briggan Mc. IX, 17; bairan Mth. V, 23; Mc. I, 32; VII, 32; VIII 22; IX, 18; Luc. XVIII, 15; atbairan Mth. VIII, 16; IX, 2; Mc. X, 13; tiuhan Luc. XVIII, 40; Tim. II, III, 6; Skeir. IV, b; hoc verbo etiam subaudito Skeir. I, c so du guþa (sc. tiuhandei) gareihtei illustrandum 1298 est; gatiuhan Mc. XIV, 53; Joan. IX, 13; XVIII, 13. Hinc κατακρίνειν apud Mth. XXVII, 3 non equidem ad verbum respondet, sed in narratione convenienter per gatiuhan du stauai convertitur; e contrario Cor. II, X, 12 συγκρίνειν ἑαυτόν τινι recte per gadomjan sik du ainamma redditur; atþinsan Joan. XII, 32; atwairpan Luc. XVI, 20; atvalvjan Mc. XV, 46; laþon Gal. V, 13; Col. I, 12; Thess. I, II, 12; IV, 7 (hic enim du loco ïn legendum est); Tim. I, VI, 12; vopjan Luc. XIX, 15; franiman Joan. XIV, 3; ïnsandjan Mth. XXVII, 19; Mc. III, 31; VIII, 26; XII, 2, 4, 6, 13; Luc. I, 27; IV, 26; VII, 3, 6, 19, 20; XX, 10; Joan. XI, 3; XVI, 7; XVIII, 24; Cor, II, XII, 17; Eph. VI, 22; Phlpp. II, 25; Col. IV, 8; Neh. VI, 17; fraletan Mc. VIII, 3; atlagjan Luc. XIX, 23; c) verba directionem ad significantia nostram particulam habent in sensu post, ad, in, solemniter graeco πρός, ἐπί respondentem: usbraidjan handuns du managein (πρός) Rom. X, 21, du þaim faura sik ufþanjan (τοῖς ἔμπροσθενἐπεκτείνεσθαι) Phlpp. III, 14; du diuzam veihan (θηριομαχεῖν) Cor. I, XV, 32, et etiam post gagavair þjan (καταλλάττεσθαί τινι) Cor. I, VII, 11; ussaiwan du himina (εἰς) Mc. VII, 34, augona ushafjan du himina (εἰς) Luc. XVIII, 13; Joan. XVII, 1; atsaiwan du sis (ἐπέχειν ἑαυτῷ) Tim. I, IV, 16; post fairveitjan (εἰς) Luc. IV, 20; Cor. II, III, 7; imprimis post ïnsaiwan (εἰς) Mth. VI, 26; Mc. X, 21, 27; XIV, 67; Luc. I, 48; IX, 16, 38; XX, 17; Joan. XIII, 22; praeterea post biugan kniva (πρός) Eph. III, 14; post bidjan (πρός) Mth. VI, 6; Cor. II, XIII, 7; Skeir. V, d, et post substantiva bida Rom. X, 1; post hropjan Luc. XVIII, 7; post verba pugnandi, sokjan (πρός) Mc. IX, 10; Skeir. IV, a, andrinnan Mc. IX, 34; praesertim post verba loquendi et dicendi, qiþan, rodjan, ubi Graecus dativum simpliciter usurpat: Mth. VIII, 7, 9, 10, 19, 20, 21, 22, 26, 32; IX, 2, 6, 9, 11, 12, 15, 18, 24, 28, 37; XI, 3, 4; XXV, 40; XXVI, 71, 75; XXVII, 11, 13, 64; Mc. I, 37, 38, 40, 44; II, 5, 8, 10, 14, 16, 17, 18, 24, 25; III, 3, 4, 5, 23, 32; IV, 13, 21, 24, 33, 35, 38, 39, 40, 41; V, 9, 19, 31, 34, 36, 39, 41; VI, 10, 18, 22, 24; VII, 6, 9, 18, 27, 28, 29, 33; VIII, 1, 17, 19, 21, 27, 29, 34; IX, 1, 5, 12, 23, 25, 29, 31, 35, 36; X, 5, 11, 14, 18, 20, 21, 26, 28, 37, 38, 39, 42, 49, 51, 52; XI, 1, 5, 6, 14, 17, 21, 22, 23, 28, 29, 33; XII, 7, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17, 24, 32, 34, 36, 38; XIV, 12, 13, 48, 61, 65, 70; XV, 2, 12, 14; XVI, 3, 6, 7; Luc. I, 13, 18, 19, 22, 28, 30, 34, 35, 55, 61; II, 10, 15, 17, 18, 20, 34, 48, 49, 50; III, 7, 12, 13, 14; IV, 3, 6, 9, 21, 23, 36, 43; V, 4, 5, 10, 20, 22, 24, 27, 30, 31, 33, 34, 36; VI, 2, 5, 8, 9, 10, 11, 20, 42; VII, 6, 8, 9, 13, 14, 22, 24, 40, 43, 44, 48, 50; VIII, 21, 22, 25, 48, 49; IX, 3, 11, 12, 13, 14, 20, 23, 33, 44, 48, 50, 55, 57, 58, 59, 60, 62; X, 2, 9, 18, 22, 26, 28, 29; XIV, 10, 15, 21, 22, 25; XV, 3, 6, 12, 18, 22, 27, 29, 31; XVI, 1, 2, 6, 7, 14; XVII, 5, 7, 8, 14, 19, 22, 37; XVIII, 9, 19, 22, 29, 31, 42; XIX, 5, 8, 9, 13, 17, 19, 22, 24, 25, 31, 32, 33, 39, 40, 46; XX, 1, 3, 9, 19, 23, 25, 34, 41, 42, 45; Joan. VI, 5, 12, 28, 29, 30, 34, 35, 43, 53, 61, 67; VII, 3, 9, 21, 26, 35, 45, 50, 52; VIII, 12, 13, 14, 19, 21, 23, 25, 28, 31, 39, 42, 48, 52, 57; IX, 7, 10, 12, 17, 24, 29, 30, 34, 35, 40; X, 6, 7, 24; XI, 7, 8, 11, 14, 21, 24, 32, 34, 39, 44, 46; XII, 19, 22, 29, 35; XIII, 12, 27, 33, 37; XIV, 2, 23, 26; XV, 3, 20, 22; XVI, 7; XVIII, 11, 17, 21, 25, 30, 31; IX, 9, 10; Rom. IX, 15, 17, 20; X, 21; Cor. I, XII, 21; Gal. II, 14; Thess. I, II, 16. Hinc post locutiones munþ usluknan Cor. II, VI, 11 et vaurd varþ Joan. X, 35; in Cor. II, I, 18 vaurd unsar þata du ïzvis et VII, 14 woftuli unsara so du teitau (in posteriori loco pro ἐπί c. gen., sic ante Titum) verbum dicendi supplendum est. Eo etiam modo elliptice adest Ephes. inscript. aipistaule du aifaisium et subscript. du aifaisium ustauh, et pariter in omnibus epistolarum in et subscriptionibus, quae nobis servatae sunt; 2) in sensu temporati, a) in genere tempus, quo circiter aliquid, accidit, significat, ut Cor. I, XV, 1299 32 du maurgina (αὔριον) gasviltam; Luc. XVII, 8 du naht matjan (δειπνεῖν); b) communiter idem valet atque in, per, εἰς, πρός, ἐπί c. accus. interroganti quamdiu? sic Luc. IV, 25 galuknoda himins du jeram þrim; Joan. VI, 27 visan du libainai aiveinon; et in formulis du aiva Joan. XII, 34; XIV, 16; XV, 16; Cor. II, IX, 9; du aivam Rom. XI, 36; Cor. II, XI, 31; Gal. I, 5, du weilai Joan. V, 35; Philem. 15; du leitilai weilai Cor. II, VII, 8; Skeir. VI, a; du mela Luc. VIII, 13; du leitilamma mela Skeir. IV, b; du mela weilos Thess. I, II, 17.—3) In sensu metaphorico usurpatur ubique verbum directionem quamdam ad, in, fundamentaliter significat; sic ergo a) ubi scopus, finis, determinatio, consecutio exprimitur, quo in casu du, graeco εἰς, πρός et ἐπί c. accus., latino in, ad respondet: Mth. VIII, 4; XXVII, 7; Mc. I, 4, 44; VI, 11; XIV, 8, 9; Luc. II, 32, 34; III, 3; V, 14; IX, 5; XIV, 31 h. l., 35; XVIII, 1; Joan. IX, 39; XI, 4; XIII, 29; XVII, 23; XVIII, 37; Rom. VII, 10; IX, 22, 23; X, 1, 4, 10; XIV, 1; XV, 4, 7; Cor. I, V, 5; X, 31; XI, 24, 25; XII, 13; XIV, 26; XV, 34; XVI, 15; Cor. II, I, 20; II, 16; IV, 6, 15; V, 5; VII, 3, 9, 10; VIII, 2, 14, 19; IX, 4; X, 4, 8, 15; XI, 8; XIII, 10; Gal. I, 6; II, 8; Eph. I, 5, 6, 10, 14; II, 10, 22; III, 19; IV, 12, 13, 14, 16, 29; V, 2; VI, 18; Phipp. I, 17, 19, 25; Col. I, 29; II, 22, 23; III, 10, 21; Thess. I, III, 3; V, 9; Thess. II, I, 11; Tim. I, I, 16; IV, 3, 7, 8; Tim. II, II, 14, 20, 21, 25; III, 13, 15, 16, 17; IV, 11 (IV, 3 pro gr. κατά); Neh. V, 16; Skeir. I, d; II, d; VIII, b, d; huc etiam annumerandum est þata wa ïst du sva managaim (εἰς) Joan. VI, 9 quod aliunde semel occurrit. Huc etiam pertinent duþe (duþþe), ad id (praeterea), duwe, ad quod, vid. sub þata et Was; b) in determinationibus praedicativis, ubi ad significat, et partim graeco εἰς respondet, partim, more germanicarum linguarum, casum attributi exprimit; sic post visan Mc. X, 8; Cor. I, XIV, 22; Col. IV, 11. Hinc Gothus etiam vertit ὠφελεῖν per du botai visan Gal. V, 2 et ἀπόβλητός ἐστι per du usvaurpai ïst Tim. I, IV, 4; post vairþan Mc. XII, 10; Luc. III, 5; XX, 17; Joan. XVI, 20; Cor. II, VI, 18; nimam du qenai Neh. VI, 18; aigan du qenai Mc. XII, 23; Luc. XX, 33; haban du gamana Philem. 17; hinc κερδεῖν per du gavaurkja haban redditur Phlpp. III, 8; post taujan Joan. VI, 15; X, 33; Rom. IX, 21; Gal. V, 13; gataujan Mc. XI, 17; Luc. XIX, 46; Eph. II, 14; gaskapjan Eph. II, 15; gagaleikon Cor. II, XI, 13; ïnmaidjan Phlpp. III, 21; du ludjai gafrisahtnan (μορφοῦσθαι) Gal. IV, 19 h. l.; rahnjan Rom. IX, 8; giban Thess. II, III, 9; atgiban Joan. XIII, 15; lagjan (du plata fanan) Mth. IX, 18.—Sed fundamentalis idea multo magis innotescit in sequentibus casibus, qui ad I, c fere referuntur: c) ad, πρός, post vrohjan Joan. V, 45 et fravrohjan Luc. XVI, 1; þagkjan du sis misso Mc. XI, 31; item Cor. II, 3, 1 anafilhis boko du ïsvis þaurbum (ubi tamen epistola ad vos ((scilicet scripta est)) intelligi posset, coll. supra 1, c ad finem); Cor. II, IV, 2 ustaiknjan sik silban du allaim miþvisseim; sic ustaikneins Luc. I, 80; d) relative ad, ἐπί c. dat. et accus., εἰς Mc. X, 11 horinoþ du þizai (quod etiam secundum f) vel g) explicari potest); Joan. XII, 16 þata vas du þamma gameliþ; item Cor. II, IX, 1 andbahti rahtoda du veihaim; X, 16 ïn framaþjaim arbaidim du manvjaim wopan; XI, 6 gabairhtida ïn allaim du ïsvis; e) in respectu ad, comparative ad, prae, πρός c. accus., in locutionibus gaggan gafehaba du þaim þaiei uta sind Thess. I, IV, 12, gaggan ïn handugein du þaim uta Col. IV, 5, raihtaba gaggan du sunjai Gal. II, 14; f) in, εἰς, in quantum actio in objectum praepositionis dirigitur, post fravaurkjan Luc. XVII, 4; Cor. I, VIII, 12; fiands Rom. VIII, 7; friaþva haban Cor. II, II, 4; coll. VII, 15; gamainduþs Cor. II, IX, 13; g) super, in, ἐπί c. dat. et accus., εἰς, πρός post verba affectuum et similium, ut ïnfeinan Mc. VIII, 2; Luc. VII, 13; svegnjan Luc. I, 47; venjan Joan. V, 45; Rom. XV, 12; Cor. II, I, 10; Tim. I, IV, 10; V, 5; trauan Mth. XXVII, 43; Cor. II, 1300 I, 9 et trauains Cor. II, III, 4, VII, 4; galaubjan Mc. IX, 42; Joan. VI, 35, 40, 47; VII, 38, 39; IX, 35, 36; X, 42; XI, 25, 26; XII, 36, 42, 44, 46; XIV, 1; XVI, 9; XVII, 20; Rom. IX, 33; X, 10, 11; Phlpp. I, 29. —*) Minus recte, vel saltem pro suo solemni usu minus explicabile ponitur du Mc. VIII, 11 in sokjandans du ïmma taikn (παρά c. genit).

II. Cum accusativo: tantummodo Col. IV, 10 du þanei nemuþ anabusnins (περί c. genit.) et vs. 13 habaiþ manag aljan du þans (ὑπέρ c. genit.); ubi cum bi commutatur.—* Quoad locum Joan. XVI, 32 distahjada warjizuh du seina (πρὸς τὰ ἴδια) ut accusativus explicari nequit, quia neque in evangelio du cum accusativo occurrit, neque in genere cum hoc casu ad significat. In annotatione ad h. l. seina ut genitivus spectavimus et per ellipsim illustravimus, quod forsan in seinamma vel, conjiciente Zahn, in seinaim commutandum est.

III. Infinitivo adjectum, immediate ante solemniter praemittitur, in epistolis tamen et Skeireins ab eo per praedicatum, objectum, vel alias per vocabulum infinitivi determinativum separatur, ut Cor. I, VII, 25 du triggs visan, IX, 6 du ni vaurkjan, Rom. VII, 5 du akran bairan, Thess. II, I, 5; Rom. XI, 11 du ïn aljana briggan, Phlpp. IV, 10; Thess. II, II, 2 du ni sprauto vagjan, Cor. I, VIII, 10 du galiugagudam gasaliþ matjan, Skeir. II, c. d. In hoc nexu modo ut subjectum modo ut objectum, in utroque articulum admittens, usurpatur: Mc. XII, 33 þata du frijon guþ jah þata du frijon newundjan sve sik silban managizo ïst allaim þaim allbrunstim; X, 40 þata du sitan af taihsvon meinai nist mein du giban; 1) ut subjectum, pro graec. τό c. infinit.: Cor. I, XI, 6 agl ïst qinon du kapillon aiþþau skaban; Cor. II, IX, 1 ufjo mis ïst du meljan ïzvis; Phlpp. I, 24 du visan ïn leika þaurftizo (ïst) ïn ïzvara; vel pro simplici infinitivo: Mc. II, 9 waþar azetizo ïst du qiþan, X, 40 nist mein du qiþan; Thess. I, III, 4 anavairþ vas uns du vinnan agliþos (alias vero Tim. I, I, 16 anavairþai vesun du galaubjan ïmma); Skeir. II, c gadob vas du garehsn daupeinais andniman; 2) ut objectum, ubi scilicet quo tendit actio, determinationem, consecutionem, et praesertim finem indicat; tunc a substantivis, verbis, formulis necnon et integris sententiis pendet, poniturque a) pro graeco infinitivo: Tim. I, I, 16 anavairþai vesun du galaubjan; Rom. XI, 26 urrinniþ us sion sa lausjands du afvandjan afgudein; Luc, IV, 18 gasalboda mik du vailamerjan unledaim. ïnsandida mik du ganasjan; Joan. XII, 4 skaftida sik du galevjan ïna; Luc. IX, 16 gaf hlaibans siponjam du faurlagjan managein; Joan. VI, 31 hlaif gaf ïm du matjan; 52 leik giban du matjan; Col. I, 25 ragin giban ïst mis du usfulljan vaurd; Cor. II, XI, 2 gavadjoda ïzvis ainamma vaira mauja svikna du usgiban xristau; Cor. I, VII, 25 gaarmaiþs fram fraujin du triggvs visan; Luc. XIX, 48 managei hahaida du hausjan ïmma; Col. I, 22 gafriþodai þairh dauþu du atsatjan ïzvis veihans; Col. IV, 3 uslnkai unsis haurd vaurdis du rodjan runa; Phlpp. IV, 10 gaþaihuþ du faur mik fraþjan.—b) Pro τοῦ c. infinitivo, plerumque determinationem significans; sic post: urrinnan Mc. IV, 3; Luc. VIII, 5; ushafjan sik Mth. XI, 1; anatrimpan Luc. V, 1; adde, more graeco constructum, andvairþi seinata gatulgjan (du gaggan) Luc. IX, 51; anabiudan Luc. IV, 10; bandvjan Joan. XIII, 24; post usfullnoda mel Luc. I, 57; usfullnodedun dagos Luc. II, 6, 21; hlauts urrann Luc. I, 9; fauraïst muns Cor. II, VIII, 11; valdufni haban Mc. III, 15; Cor. I, IX, 6; ausona haban Luc. VIII, 8; manvuba haban Cor. II, X, 6; vig manvjan Luc. I, 77, 79; huc pertinet etiam Luc. VI, 7, ubi κατηγορία per til du vrohjan (facultatem, occasionem ad accusandum) redditur; ut magis adhuc finale habendum est Phlpp. III, 10, cum du kunnan ïna respondeat τῷ ïn ufarassaus kunþjis ïesuis in vs. 7, cui addet Skeir, IV, d: þo nu ïnsakana vesun ni ïn þis þatainei ei fraujins mikilein gakannidedi. ak du 1301 gatarhjan haifst sabailliaus.—c) pro εἰς τό c. infinitivo: Mth. XXVI, 2 sunus mans atgibada du ushramjan; Thess. II, III, 9 ei uns silbans du frisahtai gebeima du galeikon unsis; Thess. I, III, 5 ïnsandida du ufkunnan galaubein; Luc. IV, 29 brahtedun ïna und auhmisto þis fairgunjis du afdrausjan; Rom. VII, 5 vinnons vaurhtedun ïn liþum du akran bairan; Thess. I, III, 13 ganohnan gataujai friaþvai du tulgjan hairtona; Luc. V, 17 mahts fraujins vas du hailjan; Rom. XV, 8 ïesus andbahts varþ bimaitis du gatulgjan gahaita; XI, 11 varþ ganists þiudom du ïn aljana briggan; Thess. I, II, 16 ganisan du usfulljan fravaurhtins; Cor. I, VIII, 10 miþvissei ïs timrjada du galiugagudam gasaliþ matjan; Thess. I, IV, 9 at guþa uslaisidai sijuþ du frijon; Rom. XII, 2 ïnmaidjaiþ ananiujiþai fraþjis du gakiusan; Thess. II, II, 2 bidjam ïzvis ïn qumis fraujins du ni sprauto vagjan; Thess. I, II, 12 bidjan jah gaþlaihan jah veitvodjan du gaggan ïzvis vairþaba; Mc. XIV, 55 sokidedun veitvodiþa du afdauþjan ïna; Cor. I, XI, 22 gardins habaiþ du matjan jah drigkan; Thess. II, I, 5 taikns garaihtaizos stauos du vairþans briggan ïzvis; Rom. XII, 3 fraþjan du vaila fraþjan; Cor. II, VII, 3 in hairtam unsaraim sijuþ du gasviltan jah samana liban; Skeir. I, d skulda du galeikon seinai frodein mans aftra galaþon; huc etiam adducendi sunt casus, ubi Gothus infinitivum loco graeci substantivi usurpat: Luc. V, 4 athahid natja du fiskon (εἰς ἄγραν); XIV, 28 rahneiþ habaiu du ustiuhan (εἰς ἀπαρτισμόν); Thess. I, XIV, 17 fravilvanda du gamotjan (εἰς ὑπάντησιν); incorrectum est autem Mth. XXVII, 7 du usfilhan (εἰς ταφήν), quod du usfilham legendum esset, vid. ad h. l.—d) Pro πρὸς τό c infinitivo: Mth. V, 28 saiwan qinon du luston ïzos; VI, 1 armaion taujan ïn andvairþja manne du saiwan ïm; Mc. XIII, 22 giband taiknins du afairzjan.—e) Pro ἐπί τῷ c. infin.: Cor. I, XI, 21 faursnivan du matjan.—f) Pro εἵνεκεν c. infin.: Cor. II, VII, 12 melida du gabairhtjan usdaudein.—g) Pro ἵνα: Mc. III, 14 gavaurhta tvalif du visan (ἵνα ὦσι) miþ sis; Joan. XVII, 4 vaurstv atgaft mis du vaurkjan (ἵνα ποιήσω).—h) Pro graeco participio: Mc. X, 46 et Luc. XVIII, 35 blinda sat faur vig du aihtron (προςαιτῶν); forsan Gothus etiam Luc. XIX, 48 ἐξεκρέματο ἀκούων ( hahaida du hausjan) legit.

IV. Ut adverbium: tantum apud Luc. VIII, 44 atgaggandei du; probabilissime tamen etiam Mc. X, 13 bairandam du legendum est, vid. ad h. l.

V. In compositione: 1) duþe (duhþe et duþþe), vid. sub þata; duwe, vid. sub Was; 2) sed non nisi cum verbis reipsa componitur: duginnan, durinnan, dustodjan, duvakan; bicomposita: duatgaggan, duatrinnan, duatsnivan; dugasaiwan, dugavindan; fauradustodjan.

⁴ Dubo (vet. norv. dufa, vet. sax. dub̄a, angl. sax. duva. vet. sup. germ. tuba, suec. dufva, dan. due, angl. dove, rec. sup. germ. tauhe; Gr. II, 412; III, 341; Gf. V, 350), fem., columba.

Hraiva-Dubo, corvus, cornix (vid. sub Hraiv); turtur, τρυγών: Luc. II, 24.

Dugan (vet. norv. et fr. duga, vet. sax. et angl. sax. dugan, vet. sup. germ. tugan, suec. duga, dan. due, rec. sup. germ. taugen; Gr. II, 23; Gf. V, 369; Rchth. 695), conj. anom.: daug, dugun, duhta, prodesse, συμφέρειν: Cor. I, X, 23; χρήσιμον εἶναι: Tim. II, II, 14.

Dulgs, masc., debitum, χρέως: Luc. VII, 41, ubi dulgis skula, debitor, χρεωφειλέτης.

Dulga-Haitja, vid. sub Haitan.

DULþS (vet. sup. germ. tuld, med. sup. germ. dult; Gr. III, 521; Gf. V, 421; Schm. I, 366 sqq.), fem. (etiam masc. Mth. XXVII, 15, et fem. anom. Joan. VII, 14, dativ. dulþ), festum, ἑορτή: Mth. XXVII, 15; Mc. XV, 6; Luc. II, 41, 42; Joan. VI, 4; VII, 2, 8, 10, 11, 14, 37; XII, 12, 20; XIII, 29; Col. II, 16.

DULþJAN, conj. II, festum celebrare, ἑορτάζειν: Cor. I, V, 8.

Dumbs (vet. norv. dumbi, angl. sax. dnmb, vet. fr. dumbe, dume, vet. sup. germ. tumb, angl., suec. 1302 dumb, dan. dum, rec. sup. germ. dumm; Gr. II, 59; Gf. V, 425; Rchth. 695), adject. mutus, κωφός: Mth. IX, 33; Luc. I, 22.

Af-Dumbnan, conj. III, obmutescere, πεφιμῶσθαι: Mc. IV, 39.

* Draban (coll. dreiban), conj. I, drof, drobun, drabans, caedere.

Ga-Draban, excidere, λατομεῖν: Mc. XV, 46.

Dragan (vet. norv. draga, vet. sax., angl. sax. dragan, vet. sup. germ. tragan, angl. drag, draw, dan. drage, suec. draga, rec. sup. germ. tragen; lat. trahere; Gr. II, 11; Gf. V, 492), conj. I, drog, drogun, dragans, trahere; sis dragan, acervare sibi, ἐπισωρεύειν: Tim. II, IV, 3.

Ga-Dragan, id., Tim. II, IV, 3 vid. h. l.

Draggk, vid. sub Drigkan.

Draibjan, vid. sub Dreiban.

Drakma (voc. gr.), masc., drachma, δραχμή: Luc. XV, 8, 9.

Drauhsna ( drausna Skeir. VII, d; Gr. III, 462), fem., mica, buccella, ψιχίον: Mc. VII, 28; Luc. XVI, 21; κλάσμα: Joan. VI, 12; Skeir. VII, d.

Drauhts, vid. sub Driugan.

Drausjan, vid. sub Driusan.

Dreiban (vet. norv. drepa, drifa, vet. sax. drib̄an, angl. sax. drifan, vet. sup. germ. triban, angl., dan. drive, suec. drifva, batav. dryven, rec. sup. germ. treiben; Gr. II, 13; Gf. V, 481), conj. I, draib, dribun, dribans, pellere; us gaqumþim dreiban, pellere e concillis, ἀποσυνάγωγον ποιεῖν: Joan. XVI, 2.

Us-Dreiban, expellere, ἐκβάλλειν: Mth. IX, 25, 33, 34; Mc. VI, 13; IX, 18, 28, 38; Luc. VIII, 54; IX, 40, 43, 49; ἀποστελλειν: Mc. V, 10.

Draibjan, conj. II, compellere, urgere, ἐλαύνειν: Luc. VIII, 29; σκύλλειν: Mc. V, 35; Luc. VIII, 49; draibjan sik, σκύλλεσθαι: Luc. VII, 6.

Drigkan ( driggkan Mc. X, 38, 39; Luc. X, 7 et solemniter apud Joan.; driggan Luc. V, 39; Eph. V, 18; vet. norv. drecka, vet. sax. drincan, drencian, angl. sax. drincan, drencan, vet. fr. drinka, drenka, vet. sup. germ. trinkan, trinkjan, angl. drink, suec. dricka, dan. drikke, rec. sup. germ. trinken, tränken; Gr. II, 36; III, 465; Gf. V, 533; Rchth. 692 sq.), conj. I, dragk, drugkun, drugkans; bibere, πίνειν: Mth. VI, 25, 31; XI, 18, 19; Mc. X, 38, 39; XV, 23; Luc. I, 15; V, 30, 33, 39; VII, 33, 34; X, 7; XVII, 8, 27, 28; Joan. VI, 53, 54, 56; VII, 37; XVIII, 11; Cor. I, IX, 4; X, 4, 21, 31; XI, 22, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29; XV, 32; vato drigkan, ὑδροποτεῖν: Tim. I, V, 23; particip. pass. drugkans, bibitum; drugkans visan, μεθύειν: Cor. I, XI, 21; drugkans vairþan, μεθύσκεσθαι: Thess. I, V, 7.

Ana-Drigkan, inebriari; anadrigkan sik, inebriari, μεθύσκεσθαι: Eph. V, 18.

Ga-Drigkan, bibere, πίνειν: Luc. XVII, 8.

Dragk ( draggk Joan. VI, 55), neutr., potus, πόσις: Joan. VI, 55; Rom. XIV, 17; Col. II, XVI; πόμα: Cor. I, X, 4.

Dragkjan ( draggkjan Mth. XXVII, 48), conj. II, poturecreare; ποτίζειν: Mth. XXV, 42; XXVII, 48; Mc. XV, 36; Rom. XII, 20; Cor. I, XII, 13.

Ga-Dragkjan, id., Mth. X, 42; Mc. IX, 41.

Drugkanei, fem., ebrietas, μέθη: Rom. XIII, 13; Gal. V, 2 vid. ad h. l.

Af-Drugkja, masc. ebrius, ebriosus, μέθυσος: Cor. I, V, 11; οἰνοπότης: Mth. XI, 19 vid, ad h. l.

Vein-Drugkja, vini potitor, οἰνοπότης: Luc. VII, 34.

Driugan (vet. norv. drott. vet. sax. druht, angl. sax. driht, dreogan, drohtnian, vet. fr. dracht, drecht, rec. sup. germ. tross; byzant. δροῦγγος, δρουγγάριος; Gr. II, 452; III, 473; Gf. V. 517; Rchth. 691. Ducang. Gloss. med. et infim. lat. voc. Drnngus), conj. I, drauh, drugun, drugans; militare, στρατεύειν: Tim. I, I, 18.

Ga-Drauhts, miles, στρατιώτης: Mth. VIII, 9; Mc. XV, 16; Luc. VII, 8; Joan. XIX, 2; Tim. II, II, 3.

Drauhtinon, conj. II, stipendia facere, militare, 1303 στρατεύεσθαι: Cor. I, IX, 7; Cor. II, X, 3; Tim. II, II, 4; sa þammei drauhtino, is, quem servio, ὁ στρατολογῶν: Tim. II, II, 4.

Drauhtinassus, masc., militia, στρατεία: Cor. II, X, 4.

Drauhti-VITOþ, vid. sub Vitan.

Driusan (vet. sax. driosan, angl. sax. dreosan; Gr. II, 21; Gf. V, 545), conj. I, draus, drusun, drusans, cadere, πίπτειν: Mc. IX, 20; Luc. V, 12; VI, 39; VIII, 41, X, 18; XVI, 20; XVII, 16; XX, 18; Joan. XI, 32; Rom. XIV, 4; Cor. I, XIV, 25; ἐκπίπτειν: Mc. XIII, 25; driusan ana—, ἐπιπίπτειν: Mc. III, 10; Luc. XV, 20; driusan du—, προςπίπτειν: Mc. III, 11; V, 33; VII, 25; Luc. V, 8; VIII, 28.

At-Driusan, procidere, cadere, προςπίπτειν: Luc. VIII, 47; ἐπιπίπτειν: Neh. VI, 16; ἐμπίπτειν: Tim. I, III, 6, 7; VI, 9; Skeir. I, a; II, b.

Ga-Driusan, cadere, πίπτειν: Mth. VII, 25, 27; X, 29; Mc. IV, 4, 5, 7, 8; V, 22; Luc. VI, 39, 49; VIII, 6; VII, 8, 14; XVI, 17; Joan. XII, 24; XVIII, 6; Rom. XI, 11, 22; ἐπιπίπτειν: Rom. XV, 3; ἐκπίπτειν: Cor. I, XIII, 8; projici, βάλλεσθαι: Mth. V, 29, 30.

Dis-Driusan, incidere, ἐπιπίπτειν: Luc. I, 12.

Us-Driusan, ejicere, rejicere, ἐκπίπτειν: Rom. IX, 6; Gal. V, 4.

Driuso, fem., praecipitium, κρῆμνος: Mth. VIII, 32; Mc. V, 13; Luc. VIII, 33.

Drus, masc., casus, πτῶσις: Mth. VII, 27; Luc. II, 34.

Us-Drusts, fem., aspredo, rudis, aspera via, τραχεῖα: Luc. III, 5.

Af-Drausjan, conj. II, ejicere, κατακρημνίζειν: Luc. IV, 29.

Ga-Drausjan, id., καταβάλλειν: Cor. II, IV, 9; καταβιβάζειν: Luc. X, 15; καθαιρεῖν: Luc. I, 52.

Drugkja et Drugkanei, vid. sub Drigkan.

Drunjus (batav. dreunen, rec. sup. germ. dröhnen; Dm. 125, 693), masc., clamor, vox, sonus, φθόγγος: Rom. X, 18.

Drus, vid. sub Driusan.

Drusts, vid. sub Driusan.

Drobjan (vet sax. drobi, drobian, druban, angl. sax. drof, vet. sup. germ. trobi, trobjan, rec. sup. germ. trüben; Gf. V, 489), conj. II, turbare, conturbare, perturbare, ταράσσειν: Gal. I, 7; V, 10; ἀναστατοῦν: Gal. V, 12; part. drobjands miþ . . . , tumultuans cum, συστασιάστης: Mc. XV, 7.

1304 Drobnan, conj. III, terrere, θροεῖσθαι: Thess. II, II, 2 h. l.

Ga-Drobnan, id., ταράσσεσθαι: Luc. I, 12; Joan. XII, 27.

ÏN-Drobnan, id., Joan. XIII, 21; XIV, 1, 27.

Drobna, masc., seditio, ἀκαταστασία: Cor. II, XII, 20.

Dvals (vet. norv. dvalinn, dvelia, vet. sax. biduelian, angl. sax. dvelian, dvolian, vet. sup. germ. twelan, vet. fr. dwila, dan. dvale, batav. dvaelen, suec. dål, angl. dull, rec. sup. germ. toll; Gr. II, 29; Gf. V, 548; Rchth. 697), adject., fatuus, μωρός: Mth. V, 22; VII, 26; Cor. I, IV, 10; Tim. II, II, 16, h. l.; II, 23; dvalana gataujan, insanire, μωραίνειν: Cor. I, I, 20.

DVALIþA, fem., insania, stultitia, μωρία: Cor. I, I, 18, 21, 23; τὸ μωρόν: Cor. I, I, 25.

Dvala-Vaurdei, vid. sub Vaurd.

Dvalmon, conj. II, insanire, μαίνεσθαι: Joan. X, 20; Cor. I, XIV, 23.

Dobnan, vid. sub Daubs.

Dobs, vid. sub Daban.

Dogs, vid. sub Dag.

Doms (vet norv. domr, daema, vet. sax. dom, deman, domian, angl. sax. dom, deman, vet. sup. germ. tom, tomjan, vet. fr. dom, dema, domia, angl. doom, deem, suec. döma, dan. domme, rec. sup. germ. . . . dammen; lat. damnare; Gr. II, 41, 452; Dra. 749, 768; Rchth. 684, 690; Gf. V, 334 sqq.), masc., sententia, judicium, Skeir. II, b; VI, c.

Domjan, conj. II, judicare, discernere, examinare, κρίνειν : Cor. I, X, 15; Cor. II, V, 15; διακρίνειν: Cor. I, XI, 29; ἐγκρίνειν: Cor. II, X, 12; ἡγεῖσθαι: Phlpp. III, 8; usvaurhtana domjan et garaihtana domjan, vid. sub Raihts et Vaurkjan.

Af-Domjan, 1) dijudicare, judicare, κρίνειν: Joan. XVI, 11; καταδικάζειν: Luc. VI, 37; 2) detestari, καταθεματίζειν: Mth. XXVI, 74.

Bi-Domjan, judicare, κρίνειν: Col. II, 16.

Ga-Domjan, de aliquo judicare, comparare, dijudicare, συγκρίνειν: Cor. II, X, 12; κατακρίνειν: Mc. XIV, 64; garaihtana et usvaurhtana gadomjan, vid. sub Raihts et Vaurkjan.

Af-Domeins, fem, condemnatio, Skeir. VIII, b.

Faur-Domeins, praejudicium, πρόκριμα: Tim. I, V, 21.

Dofs, vid. sub Daban.

1303 E

1303 Ei (coll. vet. norv. er; Gr. III, 14, 163), particula relativa qua 1) suffixa a) demonstrativa et particula relativae fiunt, saei qui, þatei quod, þeei quod, þadei quo, þarei ubi, þaþroei qua, miþþanei dum, svaei quemadmodum, sunsei statim ac, ïn þizei qua propter, faurþizei antequam, þatainei tantum, vid. sub þata, þan, sva, suns, etc.; b) pronominibus personalibus etiam annectitur, ut graeco relativo, ad pronomen personale praecedens relato respondeat: Cor. II, X, 1 ïk silba pavlus bidja ïzvis ïkei (ὅς) ana andaugi hauns ïm; Cor. I, XV, 9; Rom. XIV, 4 þu was ïs þuei stojis framaþjana skalk (ὁ κατακρίνων, (e contra Rom, IX, 20 þu was ïs ei andvaurdjais, ei pro þuei ponitur); Mc. I, 11 þu ïs sunus meins sa liuba ïn þuzei (ἐν ᾧ) vaila galeikaida; Luc. III, 22; Mc. I, 11 marg. þu ïs sunus meins sa liuba þukei (quem) vilda; Luc. XVI, 15 jus sijuþ juzei garaihtans domeiþ ïzvis silbans (οἱ δικαιοῦντες); Cor. II, VIII, 10; Eph. II, 13, 17; Thess. I, II, 13; Gal. III, 1 was izvis afhugida ïzvizei (οἱς) xristus fauragameliþs vas; sed Gal. V, 4 lausai sijuþ af xristau juzei (οἵτινες) garaihtans qiþiþ ïzvis, et Tim. I, I, 13 aviliudo fraujin unte galaubjandan mik gahugida ïkei faura vas vajamerjands: pronomen personale praecedens deficit;—2) etiam absolute adhibetur, ita tamen, ut cum praecedente demonstrativo conjunctum relativum efformet: Luc. I, 1304 20 und þana dag ei (ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας) vairþai þata, XVII, 30 þama daga ei (ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ); Col. I, 9 fram þamma daga ei (ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας); Neh. V, 14; Tim. II, III, 8 þamma haidau ei (ὃν τρόπον).

II. Particula interrogativa si, an, εἰ, in indirectis interrogationibus: Mc. XI, 13; XV, 44; Rom. XI, 14; Cor. I, I, 16; VII, 16; Phlpp. III, 12.

III Conjunctio cum indicativo et conjunctivo constructa, ut, ὅτι, et ei ni quin ἵνα μή, etiam cum infinitivo in explicativis sententiis et in eis, quae scopum finemque indicant: 1) post demonstrativas et interrogativas sententias: Joan XVII, 3 soh ïst so aiveino libains, ei kunneina þuk; Mth. VIII, 7 wileiks ïst sa ei vindos ufhausjand ïmma; Mc. I, 27; VI, 2; Luc. I, 43; VIII, 25; Joan IX, 17, 36; XIV, 22; ὡς Mc. IX, 21; etiam Rom. IX, 20 vid. supra I, 1, b; huc pertinet etiam Joan. VIII, 22 nibai usqimai sis silbin ei qiþiþ;—2) post verba dicendi, declarandi et voluntatis, ut qiþan Mc. III, 9; VIII, 7; IX, 18; XVI, 7; Luc. IV, 3; Joan. XIII, 33; XVIII, 9, 37; Gal. V, 16; Eph. IV, 17; gaqiþan sis Joan. IX, 22; andhafjan Luc. XX, 7; gameljan Mc. IX, 12; XII, 19; Luc. II, 24; XX, 18; liugan Skeir. VIII, c; aviliudon Cor. I, I, 14; svaran Luc. I, 73; bisvaran Thess. I, V, 27; bidjan Mc. V, 10, 18; 23; VI, 56; VII, 26; 32; VIII, 22; XIII, 18; Luc. VII, 36; VIII, 21, 31, 32, 38; IX, 40; Joan. XVII, 15, 21; 1305 Cor. I. XVI, 12, 16; Cor. II, I, 11; VIII, 6; IX, 5; X, 2; XII, 8; XIII, 7; Eph. I, 17; Col. I, 9; IV, 3, 12; Thess. I, III, 10; IV, 1; Thess. II, I, 11; III, 1, 12; Skeir, V, d; etiam ὅφως in graeco textu: Mth. VIII, 34; IX, 38; Luc. VII, 3; X, 2; et insuper post anabiudan Mc. V, 43; VII, 36; IX, 9; Joan. XIII, 34; XV; 17; Thess. II, III, 6, 10; Neh. V, 14; et anabusns Joan. XV, 12, bandvjan Luc. V, 7; faurbiudan Mc. VI, 8; VIII, 30; Luc. V, 14; VIII, 56; IX, 21; Tim. I, I, 3; andbeitan Mc. III, 12; Luc. XVIII, 39; wotjan Mc. X, 48; ïnvagjan Mc. XV, 11; merjan Mc. VI, 12; veitvodjan Eph. IV, 17; Tim. I, V, 21; veitvod anahaitan Cor. II, I, 23; fravrohjan Luc. XVI, 1 (ὡς c. particip.); gasvikunþjan Skeir. II, a; ataugjan Skeir, III, a; atgiban Cor. I, XV, 3; viljan Mth. XXVII 17; Mc. VI, 25; IX, 30; X, 35, 51; XIV, 12; XV, 12; Luc. VI, 31; IX, 54; XVIII, 41; Joan. VI, 40; XVII, 24; XVIII, 39; Rom. XIII, 3; Cor. I, XVI, 12; Thess. I, IV, 3, 4; sokjan Cor. I, IV, 2; Gal. II, 17; gastauan at sis Cor. II, II, 1; munan Joan. XII, 10; runa niman Mth. XXVII, 1; hinc etiam post letan Mth. XXVII, 49; Mc. XI, 16; XV, 36; fragiban Mc. X, 37; taujan Joan. XI, 37; Col. IV, 16; et post þaurban Joan. XVI, 30; Thess. I, V, 1; magan Mc. X, 38; vairþs visan Mth. III, 11; VIII, 8; Luc. VII, 6; XV, 19, 21; Cor. I, XV, 9;—3) post verba sentiendi et affectuum: hausjan Mc. VI, 55; Joan. XII, 18; XIV, 28; saiwan (tantum in impropria significatione videndi, pro curandi) Mth. VIII, 4; IX, 30; Mc. I, 44; VIII, 15; Cor. I, XVI, 10; Col. IV, 17; kunnan Joan. XV, 18; Cor. II, XIII, 6 vid. ad h. l.; ufkunnan Joan. XVII, 7; vitan Joan. IX, 25; XI, 22; XVI, 30; coll. Cor. II, V, 1; hugjan Mth. V, 17; þagkjan Cor. II, X, 7; þugkjan Mth. VI, 7; Luc. XIX, 11; Cor. II, XII, 19; galaubjan Mc. XI, 23; trauan Luc. XVIII, 9; gatrauan Thess. II, III, 4; venjan Cor. II, I, 10, 13; XIII, 6; faginon Luc. X, 20; Joan. XI, 15; XIV, 28; faheds Phlpp. II, 2; sifan Joan. VIII, 56; sildaleikjan Mc. XV, 44 (in graeco textu εἰ); Gal. I, 6;—4) post impersonalia et nonnullas formulas, ut: ganah Mth. X, 25; galeikaiþ Thess. I, III, 1; goþ ïst Mc. IX, 42; batizo ïst Mth. V, 29, 30; Joan. XVI, 7; leitil Joan. XVI, 17 (καί); ïn minnistin ïst Cor. I, IV, 3; gadob ïst Skeir. I, c; varþ Luc. VI, 12; VIII, 1 (vid. ad h. l.); biuhti ïst Joan. XVIII, 39; aeeila qam Joan. XII, 23; XVI, 2, 32; huc pertinent etiam elliptici casus: Gal. I, 20 sai ïn andvairþja guþs ei ni liuga; Cor. II, I, 18 triggs guþ ei þata vaurd unsar nist ja jah ne;—5) post sententias, quae finem vel scopum indicant: a) ἵνα: Mth. IX, 6; XXVII, 42; Mc. I, 38; II, 10; III, 2, 10, 14; IV, 12, 21, 22; V, 12, 23; VII, 9; VIII, 6; IX, 22; X, 13, 17; XI, 25, 28; XII, 2, 13, 15; XIV, 10, 12, 49; XV, 15, 20, 21, 32; XVI, 1; Luc. I, 4; IV, 11; V, 24; VI, 7, 34, 37; VIII, 10, 12, 16; IX, 12, 45; XIV, 10, 23; XV, 29; XVI, 4 ( ei þau), 9; XVIII, 15; XIX, 4, 15; XX, 10, 14, 20; Joan. V, 23, 36; VI, 5, 15, 28, 29, 30, 50; VII, 3, 23, 32; VIII, 59; IX, 2, 3, 39; X, 10, 17, 31, 38; XI, 4, 11, 16, 19, 31, 42; XII, 9, 20, 25, 36, 38, 40, 42, 46, 47; XIII, 15, 18, 19, 29; XIV, 3, 13, 16, 29, 31; XV, 2, 8, 11, 13, 16, 25; XVI, 1, 4, 24; XVII, 1, 2, 11, 12, 13, 19, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26; XVIII, 9, 28, 32, 36, 37; XIX, 4; Rom. VII, 4, 13; VIII, 4; IX, 11, 23; XI, 11, 19, 25, 31, 32; XIV, 13; 1306 XV, 4, 6; Cor. I, I, 15, 17; IV, 6, 8; V, 5, 7; VII, 5; VIII, 13; IX, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25; X, 33; XIII, 3; XV, 28; XVI, 2, 6, 11, 16; Cor. II, I, 4, 9, 15, 17; II, 3, 4, 5, 9, 11; IV, 7, 11, 15; V, 4, 10, 12, 15, 21; VI, 3; VII, 9; VIII, 7, 9, 13, 14; XI, 3, 4, 8; X, 9; XI, 7, 12, 16; XII, 7, 9; XIII, 7, 10; Gal. II, 4, 5, 10, 16, 19; IV, 5, 17; V, 17, VI, 12, 13; Eph. II, 7, 9, 10, 15; III, 10, 16, 18, 19; IV, 10, 14, 28, 29; V, 26, 27; VI, 11, 13, 19, 21; Phlpp. I, 26, 27; II, 2, 27, 28, 30; III, 8, 16; Col. I, 18, 28; III, 21; IV, 4, 8; Thess. I, II, 16; III, 3; IV, 12, 13; V, 4, 10; Thess. II, III, 8, 14; Tim. I, I, 16, 18, 20; II, 2, III, 7, 15; IV, 15; V, 7, 29; VI, 1; Tim. II, I, 4; II, 4, 10; III, 17; Philem. 13, 15, 19; Skeir. I, a, d; II, d; IV, d; V, a; b) ὅπως; Mth. V, 16, 45; VI, 2, 4, 15, 16, 18; VIII, 17; Mc. III, 6; V, 23; Luc. II, 35 (ὅπως ἄν); VII, 3; Rom. IX, 17; Cor. II, VIII, 11, 14; Gal. I, 4; Thess. II, I, 12; c) pro graeco infinitivo: Luc. II, 3; Eph. I, 4; IV, 22; Col. I, 10; IV, 6; d) τό c. infinitivo: Rom. XIV, 13; Thess. I, IV, 6; e) τοῦ c. infinitivo: Luc. II, 27; IV, 42; Rom. VII, 3; f) εἰς τό c. infinit.: Rom. VII, 4; Cor. II, IV, 4; Eph. I, 12, 18; VI, 11; Thess. I, III, 2; g) πρὸς τό c. infinit.: Tim. II, III, 8;—6) in conjunctione cum aliis particulis, ut: duþe ei, propter quod, vid. sub þata; sveþauh ei; vid. sub þau; ei waiva, si forte, vid. sub Waiva; ei wan ni, quin forte, vid. sub Wan; Skeir. VIII, c est ïn þamma ei vel, ut Massmannus legit, ïn þammei, quia, quoniam.

Saei, vid. sub þata.

þATEI, vid. sub þata.

þEEI, vid. sub þata.

þADEI, vid. sub þata.

þAREI, vid. sub þata.

þAþKOEI, vid. sub þata.

FAURþIZEI, vid. sub Faur.

þATAINEI, vid. sub Ains.

MIþþANEI, vid. sub þan.

Svaei, vid. sub Sva.

Sumsei, vid. sub Suns.

Eiaireiko, vid. Iaireiko.

Eikaunio, nom. propr. fem., Ἱκόνιον: Tim. II, III, 11.

Eiram, nom. prop. masc., Ἠράμ: Esdr. II, 32.

Eisaeias, vid. Esaeias.

Eisarn (vet. norv. jarn, isarn, vet. sax. isarn, angl. sax. iren, isern, vet. sup. germ. isan, isarn, vet. fr. isern, angl. iron, suec. järn, dan. joern, rec. sup. germ. ( eisen, eisern; lat. aes; Gr. II, 46, 452; Gf. I, 488; Rchtht 855), neutr., ferrum; eisarna bi fotuns gabugana et þo ana fotum eisarna, compedes, πέδαι: Mc. V, 4.

Eisarna-Bandi, vid. sub Bindan.

Eisarneins, adject., ferreus, Mc. V, 3, 4.

Esaeias ( esaïas: Mth. VIII, 17; Mc. I, 2; VII, 6; Rom. IX, 27; eisaeias: Luc. IV, 17), nom. propr. masc., Ἠσαΐας: Mth. VII, 17; Mc. I, 2; VII, 6; Luc. III, 4; IV, 17; Joan. XII, 38, 39; Rom. IX, 27; XV, 12.

Esav, nom. propr. masc., Ἠσαῦ: Rom. IX, 13.

Eta, vid. sub Ita.

1305 Q

1305 Qainon (vet. norv. qveina, veina, angl. sax. evanian, vanian, vet. sup. germ. weinon, angl. whine, suec. hvina, batav. kwynen, rec. sup. germ. queulen, weinen; lat. queri; Gr. II, 13; Gf. I, 888), conj. II, flere, plangere, πενθεῖν; Mth. IX, 15; Mc. XVI, 10; Cor. II, XI, 21 ; κόπτεσθαι: Mth. XII, 17.

* Qairnus (vet. norv. qvörn, angl. sax. cvyrn, vet. sax., vet. fr., angl. quern, vet. sup. germ. quirn, suec. qvarn, dan. quaern; Gf. IV, 680; Rchth. 882), masc., lapis molaris, mola.

Asilu-Qairnus, proprie mola asinaria, id est, quae 1306 ab asino movetur, in genere mola, μύλος ὀνικός: Mc. IX, 42.

Qairrus (vet. norv. kyrr, dan. qver, rec. sup. germ. kirr; coll. lat. cicur), adject. mansuetus, mitis, quietus, ἤπιος: Tim. II, II, 24.

Qairrei, fem., mansuetudo, πραότης: Cor. II, X, 1, Gal. V, 23; VI, 1; Eph. IV, 2, Col. III, 12; Tim. I, VI, 11: Tim. II, II, 25.

^cQal (vet. norv. qvölld, angl. sax. cvyld, angl. quell, suec. quäll; Gr. II, 29), neutr., sicuratio.

Ana-Qal, requies, τὸ ἡσυχάζειν: Thess. I, IV, 11.

1307 Qartus, nom. propr. masc., Κούαρτος: Rom. XVI, 23.

Qens ( qeïns Luc. I, 5; II, 5; vet. norv. kona, qvan, qven; angl. sax. cven, vet. sax. quena, vet. sup. germ. cheona, qvena, angl. queen, quean suec. kåna, qvinna, dan. kone, qvinde; gr. γυνή; Gr. II, 56; III, 322; Gf. IV, 677), fem., femina, mulier, ea praecipue quae est matrimonio juncta, γυνή: Mth. V, 31, 32; XXVII, 19; Mc. VI, 17, 18; X, 2, 11, 29; XII, 19, 20, 22, 23; Luc. I, 5; 13, 18, 24; II, 5; III, 19; VIII, 3; XIV, 20, 26; XVI, 18; XVII, 32; XVIII, 29; XX, 28, 29, 30, 32; 33; Rom. VII, 2; Cor. I, VII, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 27, 28; Eph. V, 22, 25, 28; Col. III, 19; Tim. I, III, 2, 12; V, 9; Tit. I, 6; Neh. VI, 18; qen niman, mulierem ducere, γαμεῖν: Cor. I, VII, 28.

*Qenjan, conj. II, conjugium inire.

Un-QENIþS, part. praet., innuptus, ἄγαμος: Cor. I, I, VII, 8.

Qino, fem., i. q. qens, communiter in genere sumptum, γυνή: Mth. V, 28; XI, 11; XXVII, 55; Mc. V, 25, 33; VII, 25, 26; X, 12; XV, 40; Luc. I, 28, 42; IV, 26; VII, 28, 37, 39, 44, 50; VIII, 2, 43, 47; XV, 8; Joan. XVI, 21; Cor. I, VII, 16; IX, 5; XI, 3, 5, 6; Gal. IV, 4; Col. III, 18; Tim. I, II, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14; III. 2, 11.

Qineins, adject., femina, muliebris, θῆλυς: Mc. X, 6; neutr. qinein, mulier, femina, γυναικάριον: Tim. II, III, 6.

Qina-Kunds, vid. sub Kuni.

QIþAN (vet. norv. qveda, vet. sax. quethan. angl. sax. cvaeðan, vet. sup. germ. quedan, vet. fr. quetha, suec. qväda, dan. qvaede, angl. quoth, quote; coll. batav. kouten, rec. sup. germ. kosen; lat. inquit, gr. κωτίλλειν; Bopp 117; Gr. II, 26; Gf. IV, 636; Rchth. 882), conj. I, qaþ, qeþun, qiþans; 1) loqui, dicere, εἰπεῖν et ἐρεῖν: Mth. V, 21, 22; VII, 22; VIII, 4, 8, 10, 13, 19; IX, 3, 4, 22; X, 27; XI, 3, 4; XXV, 40, 41; XXVII, 4, 6, 9, 63, 64; Mc. I, 17, 42; II, 8, 9; III, 9, 32; IV, 39, 40; V, 7, 33, 34; VI, 16, 22, 24; VII, 6, 10, 11, 27, 29, 36; VIII, 26; IX, 12, 17, 18, 21, 23, 29, 36, 39; X, 3, 4, 14, 18, 20, 21, 36, 37, 38, 39; XI, 3, 23, 31; XII, 32, 36; XIII, 21; XIV, 14, 62; XV, 12; XVI, 7; Luc. I, 61; II, 49; III, 12; IV, 3; V, 14; VII, 7, 40, 42; VIII, 56; IX, 20, 54; XIV, 10, 17, 18, 19, 20; XV, 11, 17, 18; XVII, 5, 6, 7, 21, 23; XVIII, 26; XIX, 15, 31; XX, 2, 3, 5, 6, 25, 39; Joan. VI, 25; VIII, 55; X, 6, 34; XI, 13, 28; XII, 29; XIV, 2, 29; XVIII, 8, 22, 34; Rom. VII, 7; IX, 12, 14, 19, 30; X, 6; XI, 19; Cor. I, I, 15; X, 28; XI, 22, 24; VII, 15, 21; XIV, 23; XV, 27, 35; Cor. II, IV, 6; XII, 6, 9; Gal. II, 14; Phlpp. IV, 4, 11; Col. IV, 17; Tit. I, 12; Neh. V, 13; VII, 3; λέγειν: Mth. V, 18, 20, 22; VI, 25, 29, 31; VII, 21; VIII, 2, 4, 11; IX, 21, 27, 30; X, 27; XI, 9; XXV, 44, 45; XXVII, 11, 65; Mc. I, 7, 24, 25, 37. 38, 40, 41; II, 5, 10, 18; III, 3, 4, 5, 11, 21, 22, 23, 28, 30, 33, 34; IV, 2, 9, 11, 21, 24, 26, 30, 35, 38, 41; V, 8, 9, 19, 23, 28, 30. 31, 35, 36, 39, 41; VI, 2, 4, 10, 14, 15, 18, 25; VII, 9, 11, 14, 18, 20, 28, 34, 37; VIII, 1, 12, 15, 16, 17, 19, 26, 27; IX, 1, 5, 11, 13, 19, 24, 25, 31, 35, 38, 41; X, 11, 15, 18, 23, 24, 26, 27, 28, 32, 35, 42, 47; XI, 9, 23, 31; XII, 18, 36, 37; XIV, 14, 57, 58, 68, 69, 70, 71; XV, 28, 29, 31, 34; Luc. I, 67; II, 13; V, 24; VII, 39, 47; VIII, 24; IX, 18, 20, 27, 31, 33, 34; X, 5; XIV, 12, 24; XV, 9, 10; XVI, 6; XVII, 4, 10; XVIII, 1, 2, 3, 19, 34; XIX, 7, 26, 41; XX, 37, 41; Joan. VI, 5: VIII, 54; IX, 17, 41; XIII, 13, 22; XVI, 7, 26, 29; XVIII, 37; Rom. VII, 7; IX, 1, 15, 17, 25; X, 6, 8, 11, 16, 18, 21; XI, 1, 13; XII, 3, 19; XIV, 11; XV, 8; Cor. I, VII, 6, 8, 12; IX, 8; X, 15, 29; XI, 25; XIV, 21; XV, 12, 51; Cor. II, VI, 2, 13, 17; VII, 3; VIII, 8; IX, 3, 4; XI, 16; Gal. IV, 1, 21, 30; V, 2, 16; Eph. IV, 8, 17; Phlpp. IV, 11; Thess. I, IV, 15; 3; Thess. II, II, 4; Tim. I, II, 7; IV. 1; V, 18; Tim. II, II, 7, 18; Philem. 21; Skeir. I, b; II, a, b, c; III, a; IV, 1308 a, b; V, b, d; VI, a, c, d; VIII, b, c, d; ἀντιλέγειν: Luc. XX, 27; φάναι: Mth. VIII, 8; XXVII, 11; Luc. VII, 41, 44; Joan. IX, 38; Cor. I, X, 15, 19; XV, 50; Cor. II, X, 10; λαλεῖν: Cor. II, XI, 23; 2) de aliquo loqui, memorare, nominare, λέγειν: Mc. XIV, 71; XII, 37; XV, 12; Luc. XVIII, 19; Joan. VI, 71, VIII, 27, 54; XV, 15; Phlpp. III, 18; εἰπεῖν et ἐρεῖν: Joan. X, 35; XV, 15; καλεῖν: Luc. II, 21; Skeir. II b; IV, d; hinc garaihtana sik qiþan, vid. sub Raihts: ubil qiþan, c. dat., maledicere, κακολογεῖν: Mc. VII, 10; vaila qiþan, laudare, benedicere, καλῶς εἰπεῖν: Luc. VI, 26.

Ana-QIþAN, blasphemare, maledicere, βλασφημεῖν: Cor. I, X, 30.

And-QIþAN, 1) valedicere, renuntiare, c. dat., ἀποτάσσεσθαι: Luc. IX, 61; 2) colloqui, c. dat., συντυγχάνειν: Luc. VIII, 19.

Af-QIþAN, renuntiare, abnuere, c. dat., ἀποτάσσεσθαι: Luc. XIV, 33.

Ga-QIþAN, expostulare; gaqiþan sis, dicere apud se, συντίθεσθαι: Joan. IX, 22.

MIþ-QIþAN, interloqui, disputare, Skeir. V, a.

Us-QIþAN, evolvere, divagari, διαφημίζειν: Mc. I, 45.

Faur-QIþAN, excusare, παραιτεῖσθαι: Luc. XIV, 18, 19; ἀθετεῖν: Gal. II, 21; V, 21, vid. ad h. l.

Faura-QIþAN, praedicere, προειπεῖν: Rom. IX, 29; Cor. II, VII, 3; XIII, 2; Gal. V, 21; Thess. I, IV, 6; προλέγειν: Gal. V, 21 h. l.; Thess. I, III, 4; προφητεύειν: Mth. XI, 43.

Fra-QIþAN, 1) promittere, devovere, detestari, καταρᾶσθαι: Mth. XXV, 41; Mc. XI, 21; Luc, VI, 28; part. praet. fraqiþans, maledictus, ἐπικατάρατος: Joan. VII, 49; Skeir. VIII, d; 2) dedecorare, inhonorare, ἀθετεῖν: Luc. VII, 30 vid. ad h. l.

Un-QEþIS, adj., inefabilis, ἄῥῤητος: Cor. II, XII, 4.

QIþLO, neutr., verbum, sermo, Skeir. V, d.

* Qiss, fem., sermo, oratio, verbum.

Ana-Qiss, blasphemia, βλασφημία: Col. III, 8; Tim. I, VI, 4.

Ga-Qiss, convenientia, τὸ σύμφωνον: Cor. I, VII, 5.

þIUþI-Qiss, eulogium, laus, εὐλογία: Cor. I, X, 16.

Missa-Qiss, dissensio, σχίσμα: Joan. VII, 43; IX, 16; X, 19.

Us-Qiss, crimen, accusatio, κατηγορία: Tit. I, 6.

Sama-Qiss, congruentia, convenientia, συμφώνησις: Cor. II, VI, 15; συγκατάθεσις: Cor. II, VI, 16.

Vaila-Qiss, laus, eulogium, εὐλογία: Cor. II, IX, 5.

Ga-Qiss, adject., conveniens, Skeir. l. c; gaqiss visan, consentaneum, consentientem esse, συμφάναι: Rom. VII, 16.

QIþUS (vet. norv. qvidr, angl. sax. cvið, vet. sup. germ. quiti, suec. qvider, qved; coll. rec. sup. germ. kutteln; Gr. III, 466; Gf. IV, 650), masc., 1) venter, κοιλία: Luc. I, 41, 42; 2) uterus, μήτηρ: Luc, II, 23; 3) stomachus, στόμαχπς: Tim. I, V, 23.

QIþU-Hafts, vid. sub Haban.

Laus-QIþRS, adject., jejunus (stomacho vacuo), νῆστις: Mc. VIII, 3.

Daus-QIþREI, fem., jejunium, νηστεία: Cor. II. VI, 5; XI, 27.

Qiman (vet. norv., koma, vet. sax., angl. sax. cuman, vet. sup. germ. queman, vet. fr. kuma, angl. come, suec. komma, dan. komme, batav. komen, rec. sup. germ. kommen; Gr II, 30; Gf. IV, 655; Rchth. 880), conj. I, qam, qemun, qumans, venire, advenire, cum dativo et ïn, ana, at, hindar, ἕρχεσθαι: Mth. V, 17; VI, 10; VII, 15, 25, 27; VIII, 9, 11, 28, 29; IX, 1; X, 23, 34, 35; XI, 3, 14; XXVII, 49, 64, Mc. I, 7, 29, 38; 40; II, 2, 17; III, 8, 31; IV, 4, 15, 21; V, 1, 14, 22, 23, 33, 35; VI, 1, 29; VII, 1, 31; VIII, 3, 10, 22, 38; IX, 1, 11, 12, 13, 14, 33; X, 1, 45, 46, 50; XI, 9, 10, 13; XII, 9, 14; XIII, 26; XIV, 45, 62; XV, 21, 36; Luc. I, 43, 59; II, 16, 27, 44, 51; III, 3; IV, 34, 42; V, 7, 35; VI, 17; VII, 3, 7, 8, 19, 20; VIII, 12, 17, 35, 41; IX, 26, 56; XIV, 10, 1309 20, 21; XV, 6, 7, 20, 25, 30; XVII, 20, 22, 27; XVIII, 5, 8, 30; XIX, 5, 10, 13, 18, 24, 38; XX, 16; Joan. III, 31; VI, 14, 23, 24, 44, 65; VII, 28, 31, 34, 41, 42; VIII, 14, 20, 42; IX, 4, 7, 39; X, 7, 10, 12, 41; XI, 17, 20, 27; XII, 9, 12, 13, 46; XIV, 3, 6; XV, 22; XVIII, 4, 37; Rom. VII. 9; IX, 9; Cor. I, IV, 5; XI, 26; XIII, 10; XVI, 2, 5, 10, 11, 12; Cor. II, I, 15, 23; II, 1, 3, 12; VII, 5; IX, 4; XI, 4, 9; XII, 1, 14, 20, 21; XIII, 1, 2; Gal. I, 21; II, 11, 12; IV, 4; Eph. II, 17; V, 6; Phlpp. I, 27; II, 24; Col. III, 6; IV, 10; Thess. I, II, 18; III, 6; V, 2; Tim. I, I, 15; II. 4; III, 14; IV, 13; Tim. II, III, 7; IV, 9, 13; Neh. V, 17; Skeir. I, a, c; IV, c, d; VIII, c; εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mth. V, 20; Mc. X, 15; Luc. (VIII, 51) IX, 34; XVIII, 17; καταβαίνειν: Mc. III, 22; Joan. VI, 51; ἥκειν: Mth. VIII, 11; Mc. VIII, 3; Luc. XV, 27; XIX, 43; Joan. VI, 37; VIII, 42; γίγνεσθαι: Mc. I, 11; IV, 17; IX, 33; Joan. VI, 19, 25; Tim. II, I, 17; παραγίγνεσθαι: Luc. VII, 4, 20; XIV, 21; XIX, 16; Joan. III, 23; Cor. I, XVI, 3; in praeterito, adesse, παρεῖναι: Joan. XI, 28; Gal. IV, 20; ïn sis qiman, in se ingredi (gall. rentrer en soi-même), ἔρχεσθαι εἰς ἑαυτόν: Luc. XV, 17.

Ana-Qiman, supervenire, c. accus., ἐφίστασθαι: Luc. II, 9.

Bi-Qiman, supervenire, ἐφίστασθαι: Thess. I, V, 3.

Ga-Qiman, venire, convenire, ἔρχεσθαι: Joan. XI, 19 h. l.; καταντᾶν: Phlpp. III, 11; συνερχεσθαι: Luc. V, 17; Joan. XVIII, 20; Cor. I, XIV, 23; συνιέναι (?): Luc. VIII, 4; συνάγεσθαι: Mth. XXVII, 17, 62; Mc. II, 2; gaqiman sik, συνάγεσθαι: Mc. V, 21; VII, 1; συμπορεύεσθαι: Mc. X, 1; impers., convenit, decet, ἀνήκει: Col. III, 18.

MIþ-Qiman, convenire, συνειςέρχεσθαι: Joan. VI, 22; qiman miþ, id., Joan. XI, 33.

Us-Qiman, interficere, occidere, κατασφάττειν: Luc. XIX, 27; ἀποκτενίειν: Mc. VIII, 31; Luc. IX, 22; XX, 15; Rom. VII, 11; Cor. II, III, 6; communiter c. dat.: Mth. X, 28; Mc. VI, 19; VIII, 31; IX, 31; X, 34; XII, 7, 8; Luc. XVIII, 33; Joan. VII, 25; VIII, 22, 37; XII, 10; XVI, 2; XVIII, 31; Thess. I, II, 15; ἀπολλύναι: Mc. III, 6; etiam c. accus., ἀποκτείνειν: Mc. XII, 5; coll. Joan. VII, 1, 19, 20; VIII, 40.

Faura-Qimam, praecedere, praevenire, προέρχεσθαι: Luc. I, 17.

Fra-Qiman, 1) perdere, destruere, c. dat., ἀναλίσκειν: Luc. IX, 54; Gal. V, 15; 2) impendere, προςαναλίσκειν: Luc. VIII, 43; δαπανᾷν: Mc. V, 26; Cor. II, XII, 15; Neh. V, 18.

Qums, masc., adventus, παρουσία: Cor. I, XV, 23; 1310 XVI, 17; Cor. II, VII, 6, 7; X, 10; Phlpp. I, 26; Thess. I, II, 19; III, 13; IV, 15; Thess. II, II, 1; ἐπιφάνεια: Tim. I, VI, 14; Tim. II, IV, 1, 8.

Ga-QUMþS, fem., 1) conventus, congregatio, ἐπισυναγωγή: Thess. II, II, 2; 2) concilium, συνέδριον: Mth. V, 22; 3) schola, synagoga, συναγωγή: Mth. VI, 2, 5; IX, 35; Luc. IV, 15; Joan. XVI, 2; XVIII, 20.

Qino, vid. sub Qens.

Qius (vet. norv. qvikr, vet. sax. quic, angl. sax. quic, vet. sup. germ. quek, vet. fr. quik, angl., suec., batav. kwick, rec. sup. germ. queck . . . . ; lat. uivus; Bopp 128; Gr. II, 52; Gf. IV, 632; Rchth. 883), adject., vivus, ζῶν: Mc. XII, 27; Luc. XX, 38; Rom. XII, 1; XIV, 9; Col. II, 20; Tim. II, IV, 1.

Ana-Qiujan, conj. II, resuscitare, revivificare, reexcitare, ἀναζωπυρεῖν: Tim., II, I, 6.

Ga-Qiujan, vivificare, ζωοποιεῖν: Cor. II, III, 6; Tim. I, VI, 13; Skeir, V, b.

MIþGA-Qiujan, convivificare, συζωοποιεῖν: Eph. II, 5; Col. II, 13.

Ga-Qiunan, conj. III, resuscitari, vivificari, ζωοποιεῖσθαι: Cor. I, XV, 22; ἀναζῆν: Luc. XV, 24, 32; Rom. VII, 9.

Qiss. vid. sub Qiþan.

Qistjan (vet. sup. germ. quistjan, angl. sax. cvysan, batav. quisten; coll. angl. quench; Gr. II, 44; III, 411; Gf. IV, 680), conj. II, perdere, c. dat., ἀπολλύναι: Luc. IX, 56.

Us-Qistjan, id., c. dat., ἀπολλύναι: Mc. IX, 22; XI, 18; Luc. XX, 16; c., accus., Mc. XII, 9; Luc. XIX, 47; ἀποκτείνειν: Mc. III, 4; IX, 31; Luc. VI, 9.

Fra-Qistjan, id., c. dat. (tantummodo Luc. XVII, 27 c. accus.), ἀπολλύναι: Mth. X, 39, 42; Mc. I, 24; VIII, 35; IX, 41; Luc. IV, 34; IX, 24, 25: XVII, 29, 33; Joan. X, 10; XII, 25; XVIII, 9, 14; Rom. XIV, 15; Cor. I, I, 19; Cor. II, IV, 9; ἀποκτείνειν: Mth. X, 28.

Fra-Qistnan, conj. III, perdi, ἀπόλλυσθαι: Mth. V, 29; VIII, 25; IX, 17; Mc. IV, 38; Luc. V, 37; VIII, 24; XV, 17; Joan. VI, 12; X, 28; XVII, 12; Cor. I, VIII, 11; XV, 18: Cor. II, II, 15.

Qisteins, fem., corruptio, ὀλεθρος: Cor. I, V, 5.

Fra-Qisteins, perditio, ἀπώλεια: Mc. XIV, 4 h. l.

Qums et QUMþS, vid. sub Qiman.

* Qramms (suec. kram, dan. klam), adject., humidus.

QRAMMIþA, fem., humiditas, humor, ἰκμάς: Luc. VIII, 6.

1309 Z

1309 Zaibaidaius, nom. propr. masc., Ζεβεδαῖος: Mth. XXVII, 56; Mc. I, 19, 20; III, 17; X, 35; Luc V, 10.

Zakarias ( zaxarias Luc. III, 2), nom. propr. masc., Ζαχαρίας: Luc. I, 5, 13, 21, 40, 59; III, 2.

Zakkaius, nom. propr. masc., Ζακχαῖος: Luc. 1310 XIX, 2, 5.

Zauraubabil, nem. propr. masc., Ζοροβάβελ: Luc. III, 27.

Zaxxaius, nom. propr. masc., Ζακχού: Esdr. II, 9.

Zelotes (voc. gr.), Ζηλωτής: Luc. VI, 15.

1309 H

1309 . . . . H, vid. sub . . . uh.

Haban (vet. norv. hafa, vet. sax. hebbian, angl. sax. habban, vet. lith., vet. sup. germ. haben, vet. fr. hebba, batav. hebben, angl. have, suec. hafva, dan. have, lat. habere; Gr. II, 9 sq.; Gf. IV, 711; Rchth. 801), conj. II, 1) habere, possidere, ἔχειν: Mth. V, 23, 46; VI, 1; VII, 29; VIII, 20; IX, 36; XXVII, 16, 65; Mc. I, 22; II, 19; III, 1, 3, 10, 15, 22, 26, 29; IV, 5, 6, 9, 17, 21, 25, 40; V, 3, 15, 23; VI, 18; VII, 16, 25; VIII, 1, 7, 14, 16, 17, 18; IX, 17, 43, 45, 47, 50; X, 21, 22; XI, 13, 22, 25; XIV, 7, 8; Luc. III, 11, 17; IV, 33, 40; V, 24; VI, 8; VII, 8, 33, 42; VIII, 6, 8, 13, 18, 27; IX, 3, 58; XIV, 14, 18, 19, 28, 35; XV, 8; XVII, 6; XVIII, 22, 24; XIX, 17, 20, 24, 25, 26; XX, 1310 24; Joan: V, 36, 38; VI, 9, 53, 68; VII, 20; VIII, 12, 48, 49; IX, 41; X, 18, 20, 21; XII, 6, 8, 35, 48; XIII, 29, 35; XIV, 21; XV, 13, 22; XVI, 21, 33; XVII, 5, 13; XVIII, 10; XIX, 11; Rom. VIII, 9; IX, 10, 21; X, 2; XII, 4; XIII, 3; XV, 4; Cor. I, IV, 7; VI, 1; VII, 7, 25; VIII, 10; IX, 4; XI, 22; XII, 12; XIII, 2; XIV, 26; XV, 31, 34; Cor. II, I, 9, 15; II, 3, 4, 12; III, 4, 12; IV, 1, 7, 13; V, 1, 12; VII, 1, 5, 12; VIII, 11, 12, IX, 8; X, 6, 15; Gal. VI, 4; Eph. I, 7; II, 12, 18; III; 12; IV, 28; V, 5, 27; Phlpp. I, 23, 30; II, 2, 27, 29; III, 4, 9, 17; Col, I, 14; II, 23; III, 13; IV, 13; Thess. I, III, 6; IV, 13; Thess. II, III, 9; Tim. I, I, 19; III, 4, 7, 9; IV, 8; V, 4, 20; VI, 2; Tim. II, I, 13; II, 19; III, 5; Tit. I, 6; Philem. 17; κατέχειν: Luc. XIV, 9. Formulas: 1311 gavairþi haban, frumadein haban, ufarassu haban, du gavaurkja haban, etc., vid. sub Vairþi, Fruma, Ufar, Vaurkjan, etc.; 2) ju haban, jam habere, ἀπέχειν: Mth. VI, 5; Luc. VI, 24; 3) certum tempus habere sive existentiae, sive vetustatis, ἔχειν: Joan. VIII, 57; XI, 17; 4) se habere, esse: ubil et ubilaba haban, κακῶς ἔχειν: Mth, VIII, 16; Mc. I, 32, 34; II, 17; VI, 55; mais vairs haban, μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἔρχεσθαι: Mc. V, 36; aftumist haban, ἐσχάτως ἔχειν: Mc. V, 22; manvuba haban, ἐν ἑτοίμῳ ἔχειν: Cor. II, X, 6; 5) habere, tenere, κρατεῖν: Mth. IX, 25; Mc. VII, 3, 4, 8; IX, 10; Col. II, 19; hinc sa fairwu habands, possessor, princeps hujus mundi, κοσμοκράτωρ: Eph. VI, 12; gafahana haban, capturam tenere, habere, ζωγρεῖν: Tim. II, II, 26; habaiþ visan, praesto esse (gall. se tenir prêt), προςκαρτερεῖν: Mc. III, 9; fairra sik haban, ἀπέχειν: Mc. VII, 6; aljaleikos sik haban, aliter se habere, ἄλλως ἔχειν: Tim. I, V, 25; 6) habere, putare, ἔχειν: Mc. XI, 32; 7) posse, ἔχειν: Mc. XIV, 8; Luc. XIV, 14; Eph. IV, 28; 8) velle, debere, μέλλειν: Mc. X, 32; Joan. VI, 6, 71; hinc ad circumscribendum futurum etiam usurpatur: Joan. XII, 26 visan habaiþ (ἔσται); Cor. II, XI, 12 taujan haba (ποιήσω); Thess. II, III, 4 taujan habaiþ (ποιήσετε); Skeir. I, a, b ustauhana habaida vairþan garehsns (perficiendum erat consilium); II, c þeihan habaida (profecturus esset).

Un-Habands, partic., non habens, μὴ ἔχων: Luc. III, 11; XIX, 26; Cor. I, XI, 22.

Ana-Haban, detinere; part. praet. anahabaiþs, detentus, obsessus, συνεχόμενος: Luc. IV, 38; ὀχλούμενος: Luc. VI, 18.

At-Haban, detinere; athaban sik, propinquare, προςπορεύεσθαι: Mc. 10, 35.

Af-Haban, detinere; afhaban sik, accedere, ἀπέχεσθαι: Thess. I, V, 22.

Ga-Haban, 1) habere, tenere, retinere, ἔχειν: Mc. X, 23; κατέχειν: Luc. IV, 42; VIII, 15; Rom. VII, 6; Thess. I, V, 21; Philem. 13; 2) capere, κρατεῖν: Mc. III, 21; VI, 17; Skeir. VII, a; 3) gahaban sik, se continere, ἐγκρατεύεσθαι: Cor. I, VII, 9; ἀπέχεσθαι: Thess. I, IV, 3.

Unga-Habands, partic., non teneus; ungahabands sik, incontinens, ἀκρατής: Tim. II. III, 3.

Dis-Haban, continere, occupare, rapere, συνέχειν: Luc. VIII, 37; Cor. II, V, 14; Phlpp. I, 23; περιέχειν: Luc. V, 9.

Uf-Haban, tenere, elevare, αἴρειν: Luc. IV, 11.

Hafts, adject., junctus; liugom hafts, matrimonio junctus, γεγαμηκώς: Cor. I, VII, 10.

Auda-Hafts, beatus; anstai audahafts, gratia plenus, κεχαριτωμένος: Luc. I, 28.

QIþU-Hafta, praegnans, ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα: Mc. XIII, 17; Thess. I, V, 3.

Haftjan (vet. sax. heftian, vet. sup. germ. haftjan), conj. II, ligare, adhaerere, κολλᾶσθαι: Rom. XII, 9; προςέχειν: Tim. I, III, 8; προςκαρτερεῖν: Rom. XII, 12; sik haftjan, id., Col. IV, 2.

Ga-Haftjan, id.; gahaftjan sik, adhaerere, κολλᾶσθαι: Luc. XV, 15.

Gaga-Haftjan, cohaerere, συμβιβάζειν: Eph. IV, 16 h. l.

Ga-Haftnan, conj. III, adhaerere, κολλᾶσθαι: Luc. X, 11.

Gahoban, se continere.

Ga-Hobains, fem., continentia, ἐγκράτεια: Gal. V, 23.

Unga-Hobains, incontinentia, ἀκρασία: Cor. I, VII, 5.

Hazjan (angl. sax. herian, vet. sup. germ. heren, vet. sax. heron; coll. angl. hery, dan. haeder; Gf. IV, 998), conj. II, laudare, αἰνεῖν: Luc. II, 13, 20; XIX, 37; Rom. XV, 11; Neh. V, 13; ἐπαινεῖν: Luc. XVI, 8; Rom. XV, 11; Cor. I, XI, 2, 22.

Hazeins, fem., 1) laus, laus, αἶνος: Luc. XVIII, 43; ἔπαινος; Rom. XIII, 3; Cor. I, IV, 5; Cor. II, VIII, 1312 18; Eph. I, 6, 12, 14; Phlpp. IV, 8; 2) hymnus laudis ὕμνος: Eph. V, 19; Col. III, 16.

Hahan (vet. norv. hanga, vet. sax. hangon, angl. sax. hon, hangian, vet. fr. hua, hangia, hingia, vet. sup. germ. hahan, hengan, angl. hang, dan. haenge, suec. hänga, batav., rec. sup. germ., hangen; Dra. 682; Gf. IV, 764; Rchth. 829), conj. I, haihah, haihahun, hahans, tollcre; in dubio relinquere, αἴρειν: Joan. X, 24.

At-Hahan, pendere, dependere, χαλᾷν: Luc. V, 4; Cor. II, XI, 33.

Us-Hahan, suspendere; ushahan sik, ἀπάγγεσθαι: Mth. XXVII, 5.

Hahan, conj. II, suspendi, ἐκκρέμασθαι: Luc. XIX, 48.

Faur-Hah ( faurahah Mc. XV, 38), neutr., velum, καταπέτασμα: Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc. XV, 38.

Ga-Hahjo, adv., continenter, καθεξῆς: Luc. I, 3.

Haibraius, nom. propr. masc., Ἑβραῖος: Cor. II, XI, 12; Phlpp. III, 5, 11.

Haidus (vet. sax. hed, angl. sax. had, vet. sup. germ. hait, heiti, vet. fr. . . . hede, heid; Gr. II, 497, 642; Gf. IV, 802; Rchth. 802), masc., modus, ratio, τρόπος: Phlpp. I, 18; Thess. II, II, 3; Tim. II, III, 8.

Haihs (coll. lat. caecus), adject., luscus, μονόφθαλμος: Mc. IX, 47.

HAIþI (vet. norv. heidi, angl. sax. haeð, vet. sup. germ. haida, vet. fr. heidena, angl. heath, suec. hed, dan. hede, batav. heyde, rec. sup. germ. haide; Gr. III, 395; Dra, 499; Gf. IV, 809; Rchth. 813), fem., ager, ἀγρός: Mth. VI, 28, 30; Luc. XV, 15; XVII, 7, 31.

HAIþIVISKS, adject., sylvestris, ἄγριος: Mc. I, 6.

HAIþNO (vet. norv. heidinn, vet. sax. hethin, angl. sax, haeðen, vet. sup. germ. heidan, vet. fr. hethan; Gf. IV, 810; Rchth. 812), fem., ethnica, Ἑλληνίς: Mc. VII, 26.

Haileias, vid. Helias.

Haileisaius, nom. propr. masc., Ἕλισσαῖος: Luc. IV, 27.

Hails (vet. norv. heill. angl. sax. hal, vet. sup. germ. heil, angl. hail, heal, vet. sax., vet. fr., suec. hel, dan. heel, batav., vet. sup. germ. heil; Gf. IV, 861; Rchth. 803), adject., sanus, sanatus, ὑγιής: Mc. V, 34; Joan. VII, 23; ὑγιαίνων: Luc. V, 31; VII, 10; XV, 27; Tim. I, I, 10; VI, 3; Tim. II, I, 13; IV, 3; Tit. I, 9; II, 1; ἰσχύων: Mth. IX, 12; hails visan, ὑγιαίνειν: Tit. I, 13; hails vairþan, σώζεσθαι: Joan. XI, 12; in allocutione incipiente, ave! χαῖσε: Mc. XV, 18; Joan. XIX, 3.

Ga-Hails, integer, ὁλόκληρος: Thess. I, V, 23.

Un-Hails, aegrotus, aeger, ἄῥῤωστος: Cor. I, XI, 30; ἀσθενῶν: Luc. IX, 2; κακῶς ἔχων: Luc. V, 31.

Un-Haili, neutr., morbus, μαλακία: Mth. IX, 35; unhaili haban, κακῶς ἔχειν: Mth. IX, 12.

Hailjan, conj. II, sanare, θεραπεύειν: Mth. IX, 35; Mc. III, 2, 15; Luc. IV, 23; ἰᾶσθαι: Luc. V, 17; hailjan sik, passiv., ἰαθῆναι: Luc. VI, 18.

Ga-Hailjan, id., θεραπεύειν: Mth. VIII, 7, 16; Mc. I, 34; III, 10; VI, 5, 13; Luc. IV, 40; VI, 18; VII, 21; IX, 1; ἰᾶσθαι: Luc. IX, 2, 11, 42.

Ga-Hailnan, conj. III, sanari, ἰαθῆναι: Mth. VIII, 8, 13; Mc. V, 29; Luc. VII, 7; VIII, 47.

Haims (vet. norv. heimn, vet. sax. hem, angl. sax. ham, vet. sup. germ. heime, haim, vet. fr. hem, him, angl. home, suec. hem, dan. hjem, rec. sup. germ. heim; coll. κώμη; Gr. II, 496; III, 136, 393; Gf. IV, 946; Rchth. 794), fem., plur. haimos, vicus, pagus, κώμη: Mth. IX, 35; Mc. VI, 56; XI, 2; Luc. V, 17; VIII, 1; IX, 6; XII, 52, 56; XVII, 12; XIX, 30; Joan. XI, 1; ἀγρός: Mc. V, 14; haimos jah baurgs, κωμοπόλεις: Mc. I, 38.

HAIMOþLI, neutr., ager, campus, ἀγρός: Mc. X, 29, 30.

Ana-Haims, adject., domesticus, ἐνδημῶν: Cor. II, V, 9; anahaims visan, ἐνδημεῖν: Cor. II, V, 8.

1313 Af-Haims, peregrinus, ἐκδημῶν: Cor. II, V, 6, 9.

Hairaisis (voc. gr.), heresis, αἵρεσις: Gal, V, 20.

Hairda (vet. norv. hiörd, angl. sax. heord, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. herta, angl. herd, suec. hiord, dan. hjord, batav. herde, rec. sup. germ. heerde; coll. lat. cohors; Gr. II, 62; III, 475; Gf. IV, 1028), fem., turba, ποίμνη: Luc. II, 8; ἀγέλη: Mth. VIII, 30; Mc. V, 11, 13; Luc. VIII, 32.

Hairdeis, masc., pastor, ποιμήν: Mth. IX, 36; Luc. II, 8, 15, 18, 20; Joan. X, 2, 11, 12, 14, 16; Eph. IV, 11.

HAIRþRA (vet. sup. germ. herdar, suec. härþar (humeri), angl. sax. haerðan (testiculi); Gr. III, 407; Gf. IV, 1030), neutr., plur. tant., viscera, intima, cor, σπλάγχνα: Cor. II, VI, 12; Philem. 12 vid. ad h. l.

Hairus (vet. norv. hiör, angl. sax. heor, vet. sax. heru; Gr. I, 45; II, 460; III, 440; Schm. Hel. gloss. p. 55), masc., gladius, μάχαιρα: Mth. X, 34; Mc, XIV, 43; Joan. XVIII, 10, 11; Rom. VIII, 35; XIII, 4; ῥομφαία: Luc. II, 35.

Hairto (vet. norv. hiarta. vet. sax. herta, angl. sax. heorte, vet. sup. germ. herza, vet. fr. herte, hirte, angl. heart, suec. hiarta, hjerta, dan. hjerte, batav. hart, rec. sup. germ. herz; gr. καρδία, lat. cor, cordis; Bopp 23, 81; Gr. III, 399; Gf. IV, 1043; Rchth. 817), neutr., cor, καρδία: Mth. V, 28; VI, 21; IX, 4; Mc. II, 6, 8; III, 5; IV, 15; VII, 6, 19, 21; VIII, 17; XI, 23; XII, 30, 33; Luc. I, 17, 51, 66; II, 19, 35, 51; III, 15; IV, 18; V, 22; VI, 45; VIII, 12, 15; IX, 47; X, 27; XVI, 15; Joan. XII, 40; XIV, 1, 27; XVI, 6, 22; Rom. IX, 2; X, 1, 6, 8, 9, 10; Cor. I, IV, 5; XIV, 25; Cor. II, I, 22; II, 4; III, 2, 3, 15; IV, 6; V, 12; VI, 11; VII, 3; VIII, 16; IX, 7; Gal. IV, 6; Eph. I, 18; III, 17; IV, 18; V, 19; VI, 22; Phlpp. IV, 7; Col. II, 23 h. l.; Thess. I, II, 17; III, 13; Thess. II, II, 17; III, 5; Tim. I, I, 5; Tim. II, II, 22; Skeir. VI, d.

Arma-Hairts, adject., misericors, εὔσπλαγχνος: Eph. IV, 32.

Hauh-Hairts, superbus, αὐθάδης: Tit. I, 7; ὑπερήφανος: Tim. II, III, 2.

Hrainja-Hairts, mundus corde, καθαρὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ: Mth. V, 8.

Arma-Hairtei, fem., misericordia, ἔλεος: Luc. I, 50, 54, 58; Rom. XV, 9; Eph. II, 4; Col. III, 12; Tim. II, I, 18.

Hauh-Hairtei, superbia, ὑπερηφανία: Mc. VII, 22.

Hardu-Hairtei, duritia cordis, σκληροκαρδία: Mc. X, 5.

Arma-HAIRTIþA, fem., commiseratio, ἔλεος: Mth. IX, 13; Luc. I, 72; ἐλεημοσύνη: Mth. VI, 4.

Hairodias, i. q. Herodias, vid. sub Herodes.

Hais, neutr., lampas, λαμπάς: Joan. XVIII, 3.

* Haists (ad Haitan estne referendum? Wellmann, Goth. Adject. p. 12), adject.

Us-Haists, egenus, pauper, ὑστερηθείς: Cor. II, XI, 8.

Haitan (vet. norv. heita, vet. sax. hetan, angl. sax. hatan, vet. sup. germ. haizan, vet. fr., suec. heta, dan. hede, batav. heeten, rec. sup. germ. heissen; Gr. II, 498; Gf. IV, 1077; Rchth. 812), conj. I, haihait, haihaitun, haitans; 1) vocare, nominare, καλεῖν: Mth. V, 19; X, 25; XXVII, 8; Mc. XI, 17; Luc. I, 13, 31, 32, 35, 36, 59, 60, 61, 62, 76; II, 4, 21, 23; VI, 15, 46; VIII, 2; XV, 19, 21; XVI, 20; XIX, 2, 29; XX, 44; Rom. IX, 7, 25, 26; Cor. I, XV, 9; λέγειν: Mth. IX, 9; XXVII, 17; Mc. XV, 7; Joan. IX, 11; XVIII, 10; Col. IV, 11; in passivo vocari, nominari, etiam λέγεσθαι: Joan. XI, 16; χρηματίζειν: Rom. VII, 3; ὄνομά ἐστί τινι: Luc. I, 26; etiam haitans ïm namin Joan. XVIII, 10; haitans namin, cum nomine, ὀνόματι: Luc. XVI, 20; 2) clamare, vocare, καλεῖν: Mc. I, 20; Luc. VII, 39; XIV, 10, 12, 13, 16, 17, 24; Joan. X, 3; Cor. I, VII, 22; φωνεῖν: Mc. III, 31; Luc. XIV, 12; Joan. XI, 28; aftra haitan, vice versa vocare, ἀντικαλεῖν: Luc. XIV, 12; faura haitans, vocatus, κεκλημένος: Luc. XIV, 24; 1314 3) imperare, mandare, κελεύειν: Mth. VIII, 18; XXVII, 64; Luc. XVIII, 40; εἰπεῖν: Mc. V, 43; X, 49; Luc. XIX, 15; ἐρωτᾶν: Luc. V, 3; διαστέλλεσθαι: Mc. V, 43.

Ana-Haitan, advocare, c. dat. et accus., ἐπικαλεῖσθαι: Cor. II, I, 23; Skeir. VIII, b; bidai anahaitan, id., Rom. X, 13; Tim. II, II, 22; ἐρωτᾶν: Thess. I, IV, 1.

And-Haitan, 1) confiteri, ὁμολογεῖν: Mth. VII, 23; X, 32; Joan. IX, 22; XII, 42; Rom. X, 9, 10; Tim. I, VI, 12; Tit. I, 16; ἐξομολογεῖσθαι: Mc. I, 5; Rom. XIV, 11; XV, 9; Skeir. V, a; 2) gratias agere, ἐξομολογεῖσθαι: Luc. X, 21; ἀνθομολογεῖσθαι: Luc. II, 38.

At-Haitan advocare, καλεῖν: Luc. XIX, 13; προςκαλεῖσθαι: Mth, X, 1; Mc. III, 13, 23; VI, 7; VII, 14; VIII, 1, 34; X, 42; XV, 44; Luc. VII, 19; XV, 26; XVI, 5; XVIII, 16.

Ga-Haitan, 1) convocare, συγκαλεῖν: Mc. XV, 16; Luc. IX, 1; XV, 9; 2) quaerere, ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι: Mc. XIV, 11; Tim. I, II, 10; Tit. I, 2; Sckeir. III, c.; V, b.

Fauraga-Haitan, praeparare, προκαταγγέλλειν: Cor. II, IX, 5.

Us-Haitan, provocare, προκαλεῖν: Gal. V, 26.

Fair-Haitan, confiteri; þagk fairhaitan, gratiam promittere, χάριν ἔχειν: Luc. XVII, 9.

Anda-Hait, neutr., confessio, ὁμολογία: Cor. II, IX, 13; Tim. I, VI, 12, 13.

Bi-Hait, pugna, ἐριθεία: Cor. II, XII, 20.

Ga-Hait, promissio, ἐπαγγελία: Rom. IX, 4, 8, 9; XV, 8; Cor. II, I, 20; VII, 1; Gal. III, 29; IV, 23, 28; Eph. I, 13; II, 12; III, 6; Tim. I, IV, 8; Tim. II, I, 1.

Haiti, fem., mandatum, κέλευσμα: Thess. I, IV, 16; ἐπιταγή: Cor. I, VII, 6.

Bi-Haitja, masc., jactator, ἀλαζών: Tim. II, III, 2; Tit. I, 7 vid. ad h. l.

Dulga-Haitja, creditor, δανειστής: Luc. VII, 41.

Haifsts, fem., pugna, ἔρις: Rom. XIII, 13; Gal. V, 20; Phlpp. I, 15; Tim. I, VI, 4; ἐριθεία: Phlpp. I, 16; II, 3; Skeir. IV, d; ἀγών: Phlpp. I, 30; Tim. I, VI, 12; Tim. II, IV, 7; ψιθυρισμός (?): Cor. II, XII, 20.

Haiftsjan, conj. II, pugnare, ἀγωνίζεσθαι: Cor. I, IX, 25; Tim. I, VI, 12; Tim. II, IV, 7; ἀθλεῖν: Tim. II, II, 5.

Hakul (vet. norv. hökull, hekla, angl. sax. hacela, vet. sup. germ. hachul, vet. fr. hekil; Gf. IV, 797, Rchth. 813), neutr., pallium, φαιλονης: Tim. II, IV, 13.

Halbs (vet. norv. halfr, vet. sax. halb̄a, angl. sax. healf, vet. fr., angl., suec. half, dan. halv, vet. et rec. sup. germ. halb; Bopp 432; Gf. IV, 882; Rchth. 792), adject., dimidius, ἥμισυς: Mc. VI, 23; Luc. XIX, 8.

Halba, fem., dimidia pars, μέρος: Cor. II, III, 10; IX, 3 in formula ïn þizai halbai (ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μέρει), in hac parte.

Haldan (vet. norv. hallda, vet. sax., angl. sax. healdan, vet. sup. germ. haltan, angl. hold, dan. holde, suec. halda, hålla, batav. houden, rec. sup. germ. halten; coll. gr. ἄλδειν; Gf. IV, 896), conj. I, haihald, haihaldun, haldans; pascere, βόσκειν: Mth. VIII, 30, 33; Mc. V, 11, 14; Luc. VIII, 32, 34; XV, 15, ποιμαίνειν: Luc. XVII, 7; Cor. I, IX, 7.

Haldis, vid. sub Hilþan.

HALþEI, vid. sub Hilþan.

Halisaiv (coll. Gr. III, 218, 590), vid. sub Aivs.

Halks, adject., pauper, indigens, miser, πτωχός: Cor. I, XV, 10; Gal. IV, 9.

Hallus (vet. sup. germ. hall), masc., rupis, petra, πέτρα: Rom. IX, 33.

Halja (vet. norv. halr, hel, vet. sax. hellia, angl. sax. hell, vet. sup. germ. hella, vet. fr. hille, helle, angl. hell, dan. helvede, suec. helfvete, batav. helle, rec. sup. germ. hölle; Gr. II, 29; III, 354, 458; Dm. 195, 461, 486; Gf. IV, 860; Rchth. 814), fem., inferus, ἅδης: Mth. XI, 23; Luc. X, 15; XVI, 23; Cor. I, XV, 55.

Hals (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ., vet. 1315 sax., etc., hals; Gr. III, 402, 458, 496; Gf. IV, 927), masc., collum, cervix, τράχηλος: Luc. XV, 20.

Hals-Agga, vid. sub Agga.

Sla-Hals (coll. vet. norv. hals ((vir fortis))), litigiosus, πλήκτης: Tim. I, III, 3; Tit. I, 7.

Frei-Hals ( freijhals Cor. II, III, 17 h. l.; Gal. II, 4 h. l.; vet. norv. frials, angl. sax. freols, vet. sup. germ. frihals, suec. fräls; Gr. II, 630; Dra. 282), homo liber; libertas, ἐλευθερία: Cor. II, III, 17; Gal. II, 4; V, 1, 13; Eph. III, 12.

Halts (vet. norv. halltr, angl. sax. healt, vet. sup. germ. halz, vet. sax., vet. fr., angl., suec., dan. halt; coll. lat. claudus, gr. χωλός; Gf. IV, 929; Rchth. 794), adject., claudus, χωλός: Mth. XI, 5; Mc. IX, 45; Luc. VII, 22; XIV, 13, 21.

* Ham (vet. norv. hamr, vet. sax. . . . hamo, angl. sax. hama, vet. fr. homa, hama, vet. sup. germ. hamo, hemidi, dan. ham, vet. sup. germ. hemde; Gr. II, 55; III, 447, 496; Gf. IV, 932, 938; Rchth. 823), neutr. vel hams masc., pellis, cutis, operimentum (corporis).

Ana-Hamon, conj. II, induere, ἐπενδύεσθαι: Cor. II, V, 4.

And-Hamon, exuere, ἀπεκδύειν: Col. II, 15.

Af-Hamon, exuere, ἐκδύεσθαι: Cor. II, V, 4.

Ga-Hamon, induere, vertere, ἐνδύεσθαι: Rom. XIII, 14; Cor. I, XV, 53; Gal. III, 27; Eph. IV, 24; VI, 11; Col. III, 10, 12; Thess. I, V, 8.

Ufar-Hamon, induere, ἐπενδύεσθαι: Cor. II, V, 2.

Hana (vet. norv. hani, angl. sax. hana, vet. fr. hona, vet. sax., vet sup. germ. hano, angl. hen, suec., dan. hane, batav. haen, rec. sup. germ. hahn; Gr. II, 42; III, 327; Gf. IV, 958; Rchth. 823), masc., gallus, ἀλέκτωρ: Mth. XXVI, 74, 75; Mc. XIV, 68, 72; Joan. XIII, 38; XVIII, 27.

Handus (vet. norv. hönd, vet. sup. germ. hant, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., angl. batav., rec. sup. germ. hand, suec. hånd, dan. haand; Gr. II, 35, 458; III, 403; Gf. IV, 965; Rchth. 823), fem., manus, χείρ: Mth. V, 30; VIII, 3, 15; IX, 18, 25; Mc. I, 31, 41; III, 1, 3, 5; V, 23, 41; VI, 2, 5; VII, 2, 3, 5, 32; VIII, 23, 25; IX, 27, 31, 43; X, 16; XIV, 41, 46; Luc. I, 66, 71, 74; III, 17; IV, 11, 40; V, 13; VI, 1, 6, 8, 10; VIII, 54; IX, 44, 62; XV, 22; XX, 19; Joan. VII, 30; X, 28, 29, 39; XI, 44; Rom. X, 21; Cor. I, XII, 15, 21; XVI, 21; Cor. II, XI, 33; Gal. VI, 11; Eph. IV, 28; Col. IV, 19; Thess. I, IV, 11; Thess. II, III, 17; Tim. I, II, 8; IV, 14; V, 22; Tim. II, I, 6.

Handu-Vaurhts, vid. sub Vaurkjan.

Unhandu-Vaurhts, vid. sub Vaurkjan.

Laus-Handus, adject., vacuus, vacuis manibus, κενός: Mc. XII, 3.

Handugs (vet. norv. höndugr), adject., comp. handugoza, dexter, peritus, sapiens, σοφός: Cor. I, I, 20, 25.

Handugei, fem., circumspectio, sapientia, prudentia, σοφία: Mth. XI, 19; Mc. VI, 2; Luc. II, 40; VII, 35; Rom. XI, 33; Cor. I, I, 20, 21, 22, 24; Cor. II, I, 12; Eph. I, 8, 17; III, 10; Col. I, 9, 28; II, 23; III, 16; IV, 5.

Hansa (vet. et rec. sup. germ. hansa, angl. hans; Gr. III, 473; Gf. IV, 978), fem., turba, multitudo, πλῆθος: Luc. VI, 17; σπεῖρα: Mc. XV, 16; Joan. XVIII, 3.

Hanfs (vet. sup. germ. hamf; coll. vet. sax. haf; Gf. IV, 955; Schmell. Hel. Gloss. p. 49), adject., debilis, qui manum unicam habet, κυλλός: Mc. IX, 43.

HAUBIþ ( haubid Luc. VII, 46; Joan. XIX, 2; vet. norv. höfud, vet. sax. hob̄id, hovid, angl. sax. heafod, vet. sup. germ. hnnbit, houbit, vet. fr. haved, angl. head, suec. hufvud, dan. hovede, rec. sup. germ. haupt; gr. κεφαλή, lat. caput; Bopp 80; Gr. III, 398, 461, 498; Gf. IV, 755; Rchth. 798), neutr., caput, κεφαλή: Mth. V, 36; VI, 17; VIII, 20; X, 30; Mc. VI, 24, 27, 28; XV, 19, 29; Luc. VII, 38, 46; IX, 58; Joan. XIX, 2; Rom. XII, 20; Cor. I, XI, 3, 4, 5, 12, 21; Eph. I, 22; IV, 15; V, 23; Col. I, 18; 1316 II, 19; haubiþ afmaitan, vid. sub Maïtan; haubiþ vaihstins, lapis angularis, κεφαλή γωνίας: Mc. XII, 10; Luc. XX, 17.

Hauhs (vet. norv. há, vet sax. hoh, angl. sax. heah, vet. sup. germ. hoh, vet. fr. hach, hag, angl. high, suec. hög, dan. hoj, batav. hoog, rec. sup. germ. hoch; Gr. II, 50; Gf. IV, 772; Rchth. 789), adject., compar. hauhiza, superl. hauhista; altus ὑψηλός, superl. ὕψιστος: Mc. V, 7; IX, 2; Luc. I, 32, 35, 76; IV, 5; VI, 35; VIII, 28; XVI, 15.

Hauhaba, adverb., alte; hauhaba hugjan, ὑψηλοφρονεῖν: Rom. XI, 20.

Hauhis, adv. comp. altius, ἀνώτερον: Luc. XIV, 10.

Hauh-Hairts, vid. sub Hairto.

Hauh-Hairtei, vid. sub Hairto.

HAUHIþA, fem., 1) altitudo, summum, ὕψος: Luc. I, 78; Eph. IV, 8; τὰ ὑψηλά: Rom. XII, 16; 2) elatio, ὕψωμα: Rom. VIII, 89; Cor. II, X, 5; 3) honor, gloria, δόξα: Luc. XIV, 10: Joan. VII, 18.

Hauhei, fem., altitudo, ὕψος: Eph, III, 18.

Hauhisti, neutr., altum, τὸ ὕψιστον: Mc. XI, 10; Luc. II, 14; XIX, 38.

Hauhjan, conj. II, 1) extollere, ὑψοῦν: Luc, XIV, 11; XVIII, 14; Joan. XII, 32; 2) magnificare, glorificare, laudibus extollere, δοξάζειν: Mth. V, 16; VI, 2; Luc. XVII, 15; Joan. VII, 39; VIII, 54; XI, 4; XII, 28; XIII, 31, 32; XIV, 13; XV, 8; XVI, 14; XVII, 1, 4, 5, 10; Rom. XV, 6, 9.

Us-Hauhjan, extollere, ὑψοῦν: Mth. XI, 23; Luc. I, 52; X, 15; XIV, 11; XVIII, 14; Joan. VIII, 28; XII, 32, 34; Cor. II, XI, 7; ἐνδοξάζειν: Thess. II, I, 10.

Us-Hauhnan, conj. III, extolli, ἐνδοξάζεσθαι: Thess. II, I, 12 (fortasse etiam vs. 10).

Ufar-Hauhjan, superbire; part. praet. superbus, τυφωθείς: Tim. I, III, 6.

Hauheins, fem., 1) altatio; 2) glnria, honor, δόξα: Joan. VIII, 50, 54; IX, 24; XI, 4; XII, 43; lausa hauheïns, vana gloria, κενοδοξία: Phlpp. II, 3.

HAUIþ, vid. ad Tim. I, II, 11.

Hauns (angl. sax. hyuan, henan, vet. fr. hena, vet. sax. honda, vet. sup. germ. honjan, suec. hån, batav. hoon, rec. sup. germ. hohn; Gf. IV, 691; Rchth. 807), adject., humilis, ταπεινός: Cor. II, X, 1.

Haunjan, conj. II, humiliare, ταπεινοῦν: Cor. II, XI, 7; Phlpp. IV, 12.

Ga-Haunjan, id., Cor. II, XII, 21; Phlpp. II; 8.

Hauneins, fem., humilitas, ταπείνωσις: Phlpp. III, 21; ταπεινοφροσύνη: Eph. IV, 2; Col. II, 18, 23; III, 12; hauneins gahugdais, id., Phlpp. II, 3.

Haurds (vet. norv. hurd, angl. sax, hyrdel, vet. sup. germ. hurt; Gr. II, 62; III, 430; Gf. IV, 1030), fem., porta, θύρα: Mth. VI, 6; Cor. I, XVI, 9; Cor. II, II, 12; Col. IV, 3; Neh. VII, 1.

Hauri (coll. vet. sup. germ. hyr, angl. sax. heorð, rec. sup. germ. heerd), neutr., carbo, ἄνθραξ: Rom. XII, 20; plur. haurja, prunae, ἀνθρακιά: Joan. XVIII, 18.

Haurn (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. fr., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. horn; gr. κέρας, lat. cornn; Gr. II, 62; III, 409, 461, 498; Gf. IV, 1035. Rchth. 826), neutr., I) cornu, κέρας: Luc. I, 69; 2) bovis cornu, κεράτιον: Luc. XV, 16.

þUT-Haurn, tuba, buccina, σάλπιγξ: Cor. I, XV, 52; Thess. I, IV, 16.

Haurnjan, conj. II, tuba canere, σαλπίζειν: Mth. VI, 2; IX, 23.

þUT-Haurnjan, id., Cor. I, XV, 52.

Haurnja, masc., buccinans, σαλπιγκτής: Mth. IX, 23 vid. h. l.

Hausjan ( hausjon Mc. IV, 33; Luc. V, 15; Joan. VI, 60; Tim. II, II, 14; vet. norv. heyra, vet. sax. horian, angl. sax. hyran, vet. sup. germ. horran, vet. fr. hera, hora, angl. hear, suec. hora, dan. höre, batav. hooren, rec. sup. germ. hören; lat. audire; 1317 Gf. IV, 1001; Rchth. 808), conj. II, audire, ἀκούειν: a) absolute vel cum sequente þatei, ei, infinitivo et etiam participio: Mth. V, 21, 27, 33; XXVII, 13; Mc. III, 21; IV, 3, 9, 12, 23, 33; VI, 2, 55; VII, 16; 12, 29; XVI, 11; Luc. I, 58; V, 15; VI, 27, 49; VIII, 8, 12, 13, 18; XVIII, 6; Joan. VI, 60; IX, 27, 35; XI, 6, 20, 29; XII, 18, 34; XIV, 28; Rom. X, 18; Gal. I, 23; Eph. IV, 29; Phlpp. II, 26; Col. I, 9; Thess. II, III, 11; Tim. II, II, 14; Neh. VI, 16; b) cum accusativo: Mth. VII, 24, 26; Mc. IV, 16, 18, 20; XIV, 64; Luc. I, 41; IV, 23, 28; V, 1; VI, 47; IX, 9; X, 24; XV, 1; XVI, 2; Joan. VII, 32; VIII, 26, 38, 40, 43, 47; In, 40; XIV, 24; XV, 15; XVI, 13; XVIII, 20; Cor. II, XII, 4; Eph. III, 2; IV, 21; Phlpp. I, 30; Col. I, 23; Tim. II, I, 13; II, 2; c) cum dativo, obedire: Mc. VI, 11, 20; VII, 14; IX, 7; XII, 37; Luc. II, 46; VI, 17; IX, 35; X, 16; XIX, 48; Joan. IX, 31, X, 3, 8, 20, 27; XII, 47; Rom. X, 14; Tim. I, IV, 16; Skeir. III, b; VI, a; d) cum genitivo, locodativi et accusativi tantum modo Luc. II, 47; Joan. VI, 60; VII, 40; X, 16; XVIII, 37; XIX, 13; e), de, circa (περί c. gen.) aliquem aliquid: aa) fram c. dat.: Mc. III, 21; Luc. XVI, 2; bb) bi c. accus.: Luc. IX, 9; f) a, apud (παρά c. gen. et dat.) aliquem aliquid; aa) fram c. dat.: Joan. VII, 51; VIII, 38, 40; Skeir. II, b; bb) at c. dat.: Jean. XV, 15; Tim. II, I, 13; II, 2.

And-Hausjan, audire, obedire, c. dat., ἀκούειν: Mc. VI, 20; Joan. IX, 31; XI, 41, 42; ἐπακούειν: Cor. II, VI, 2; εἰςακούειν: Mth. VI, 7; Luc. I, 13; Cor. I, XIV, 21; ὑπακούειν: Luc. XVII, 6.

Ga-Hausjan, audire, ἀκούειν: a) absolute vel cum sequente participio: Mth. VIII, 10; IX, 12; XXVII, 47; Mc. II, 17; III, 8; IV, 9, 15, 23, 24; VI, 14, 16, 29; VII, 16; VIII, 18; X, 41, 47; XI, 15, 18; XII, 28; XIV, 11, 58; XV, 35; Luc. II, 18; VII, 29; VIII, 8, 10, 14, 50; XIV, 35; XVIII, 26, 36; XX, 16, 45; Joan. VI, 60; IX, 32; XI, 4; XII, 12, 29; Cor. II, XII, 6; b) etiam praegnanter, per oppositionem ad surdum esse: Mth. XI, 5; Mc. Vij, 37; c) cum accusativo: Mth. X, 27; XI; 2, 4 (15); XXVI, 65; Mc. V, 36; Luc. VII, 9, 22; VIII, 15, 21; IX, 7; X, 24; XIV, 15; XV, 25; XVI, 14; XVIII, 22, 23; XIX, 11; Joan. III, 32; V, 37; XIX, 8; Eph. I, 13, 15; Phlpp. IV, 9; Skeir. VI, d; huc etiam pertinet Luc. II, 20 ïn allaize þizeei gahausidedun jah gasewun, quod est attratio, nam cum genitivo, sicut simplex hausjan, gahausjan non occurrit; d) de (περί c. genit.) aliquo aliquid: Mc. V, 27; VII, 25; Luc. VII, 3; Phlpp. I, 27 (Gothus enim hic legit ἀκούσω περὶ ὑμῶν): e) a, apud, ex (παρά c. gen.) aliquo aliquid: Joan VI, 45; Skeir. IV, d.

Uf-Hausjan, obedire, ὑπακούειν: Mth VIII, 27; Mc. I, 27; IV, 41; Luc. VIII, 25; Rom. X, 16; Col. III, 20, 22; Thess. II, I, 8; III, 14; Skeir. I, c; ὑποτάσσεσθαι: Luc. II, 51; X, 17, 20; Rom. VIII, 7; X, 3; XIII, 1, 5; Cor. I, XVI, 16; Eph. V, 21, 22, 24; Col. III, 18; πείθεσθαι: Gal. III, 1; V, 7; ἀντέχεσθαι: Mth. VI, 24; part. nfhausjands, obediens, ὑπήκοος: Cor. II, II, 9; Phlpp, II, 8; ὁ ἐν ὑποταγῇ: Tim. I, III, 4.

Hauseins, fem., 1) auditus, ἀκοή: Tim. II, IV, 3, 4; 2) auditus, praedicatio, ἀκοή: Joan. XII, 38; Rom. X, 16; Thess. I, II, 13.

Ga-Hauseins, auditus, ἀκοή: Rom. X, 17; Gal. III, 2, 5.

Uf-Hauseins, obedientia, ὑπάκοή: Cor. II, VII, 15; X, 5, 6; Philem. 21; ὑποταγή: Cor. II, IX, 13; Tim. I, II, 11.

Ufar-Hauseins, inobedientia, παρακοή: Cor. II, X, 6.

Hardus (vet. norv. hardr, angl. sax. heard, vet. sup. germ. hart, vet. fr. herd, vet. sax., angl., batav. hard, suec. hård, dan. haard, rec. sup. germ. hart; Gr. II, 62; Gf. IV, 1019; Rchth. 810), adject., compar. hardiza; durus, σκληρός: Joan. VI, 60; αὐστηρός: Luc. XIX, 21; Skeir. VI, c.

Harduba ( hardaba Cor. II, XIII, 10 vid. ad h. l.), 1318 adverb., dure, δεινῶς: Mth. VIII, 6; ἀποτόμως: Cor. II, XIII, 10.

Hardu-Hairtei, vid. sub Hairto.

Ga-Hardjan, conj. II, indurare, σκληρύνειν: Rom. IX, 18.

Harjis (vet. norv. hir, angl. sax. here, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax. heri, vet. fr. hiri, her, batav., rec. sup. germ. heer; Gr. II, 459; III, 472, 498; Dra. 292; Gf. IV, 983; Rchth. 815), masc., exercitus, turba, multitudo, στρατία: Luc. II, 13; λεγεών: Luc. VIII, 30.

Hatan ( hatjan Mth. V, 44; Luc. VI, 27. vid. ad h. l.; vet. norv. hata, vet. sax. hatan, angl. sax. hatian, vet. sup. germ. hazen, hazzon, vet. fr. hatia, angl. hate, suec. hata, dan. hade, batav. haeten, rec. sup. germ. hader, hassen; Coll. lat. odi; Gf. IV, 1069; Rchth. 797), conj. II, odisse, μισεῖν: Mth. V, 44; Luc. I, 71; VI, 27 h. l.; Rom. VII, 15; part. hatands, hostis, inimicus, ἐχθός: Luc. VI, 27.

Hatis, neutr., ira, ὀργή: Luc. III, 7; Eph. II, 3 h. l.; V, 6; Col. III, 6, 8; Thess. I, II, 16; V, 9; θυμός: Gal. V, 20; Eph. IV, 31; Skeir. VIII, b.

Hatizon, conj. II, irasci, χολᾶν: Joan. VII, 23.

Havi (vet norv. ha, hey, vet. sax. houwe, angl. sax. heg, vet, sup. germ. hawi, vet. fr. ha, hai, angl. hay, suec. hö, dan. ho, batav. hoy, rec. sup. germ. heu; Gr. III, 413; Gf. IV, 708; Rchth. 789), neutr., herba, χόρτος: Mth. VI, 30; Joan. VI, 10; Skeir. VII, b.

Hafjan (vet norv. hefia, vet. sax. hebbian, angl. sax. hebban, vet. sup. germ. hafan, hefjan, vet. fr. heva, angl. heave, suec. häfva, dan. haeve, batav. heffen, heven, rec. sup. germ. heben; Gr. II, 9; Gf. IV, 814; Rchth. 813), conj. I, anom. hof, hofun, hafans, tollere, extollere, αἴρειν: Mc. II, 3.

And-Hafjan, respondere, ἀποκρίνεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 8; XI, 4, 25; XXV, 40, 45; XXVI, 66; XXVII. 12, 14; Mc. III, 33; VII, 6, 28; VIII, 4, 28, 29; IX, 5, 17, 19, 38; X, 3, 5, 20, 24, 29; XI, 22, 29, 30, 33; XII, 17, 24, 28, 29, 34, 35; XIV, 48, 60, 61; XV, 2, 4, 5, 12; Luc. I, 19, 60; III, 11, 16; IV, 4, 8, 12; V, 5, 22, 31; VI, 3; VII, 22, 40, 43; IX, 19, 20; X, 28; XV, 29; XVII, 17, 20, 37; XIX, 40; XX, 7, 24, 39; Joan. VI, 7, 26, 29, 43, 68, 70; VII, 16, 20, 21, 46, 47, 52; VIII, 14, 19, 33, 34, 39, 48, 49, 54; IX, 3, 11, 20, 25, 27, 30, 34, 36; X, 25, 32, 33, 34; XI, 9; XII, 30, 34; XIII, 26, 36, 38; XIV, 23; XVI, 31; XVIII, 5, 8, 20, 22, 23, 30, 34, 35, 36, 37; XIX, 7, 12; Col. IV, 6; Skeir. VIII, a, b, d; ὑπολαμβάνειν: Luc. X, 30.

At-Hafjan, detollere, καθαιρεῖν: Mc. XV, 36.

Us-Hafjan, efferre, extollere, αἴρειν: Mc. II, 12; Luc. V, 24, 25; IX, 17; XVII, 13; Joan. XI, 41; ἐπαίρειν: Luc. VI, 20; XVI, 23; XVIII, 13; Joan. VI, 5; XIII, 18; XVII, 1; Cor. II, X, 5; Tim. I, II, 8; ushafjan sik, αἴρεσθαι: Mc. XI, 23; μεταβαίνειν: Mth. XI, 1; ἐμβατεύειν: Col. II, 18.

Ufar-Hafjan, extollere; ufarhafjan sik, ὑπεραίρεσθαι: Thess. II, II, 4.

Ufar-Hafnan, conj. III, extolli, superbire, ὑπεραίρεσθαι: Cor. II, XII, 7.

Anda-Hafts, fem., 1) responsum Skeir. VIII, b; 2) judicium, sententia, ἀπόκριμα: Cor. II, I, 9; 3) apologia, ἀπολογία: Cor. I, IX, 3.

Hafts, I. vid. sub Haban; II, vid. sub Hafjan.

HEþJO (angl. hut, suec. hydda, rec. sup. germ. hütte; Gr. III, 428), fem., cubiculum, ταμιεῖον: Mth. VI, 6.

Heito (vet norv. heitr, vet sax. het, angl. sax. hat, haetu, vet. sup. germ. heiz, vet. fr. het, angl. heat, hot, suec. hetta, dan. hede, rec. sup. germ. heiss, hizze; Gr. II, 45; Gf. IV, 1074; Rchth. 812), fem., febris; ïn heitom, πυρέσσων: Mth. VIII, 14.

* Heiv (vet. sax. hiuua (uxor), hiuuiski (familia), angl. sax. hiwa, angl. hive; coll. vet. sup. germ. hiwjan; Gf. IV, 1063, Schm. II, 132, 259), neutr.? domus, familia.

Heiva-Frauja, vid. sub Frauja.

1319 Helei, nom. propr. masc., Ἡλεί: Luc. III, 23.

Helei (voc. hebr.), Ἡλί: Mth. XXVII, 46.

Helias ( Helia Mth. XXVII, 49; Heleias Luc. IX. 19, 54; Haileias Luc. I, 17), nom. propr. masc., Ηλίας: Mth. XI, 14; XXVII, 47, 49; Mc. VIII, 28; IX, 4, 5, 12; XV, 36; Luc. I, 17; IV, 25, 26; IX, 19, 33, 54.

Her (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., dan. her, angl. here, rec. sup. germ. her, hier), vid. sub His.

Her, nom. propr. masc., Ἥρ: Luc. III, 28.

Herodes ( Herodis Mc. VI, 20, 21; Luc. IX, 7), nom. propr. masc., Ἡρώδης: Mc. VI, 14, 18, 20, 21, 22; VIII, 15; Luc. I, 5; III, 1, 19; VIII, 3; IX, 7; Skeir. III, a.

Herodias ( Hairodias Mc. VI, 17), nom. propr. fem., Ἡρωδιάς: Mc. VI, 17, 19, 22; Luc. III, 19.

Herodianus, masc., Ἡρωδιανός: Mc. III, 6; XII, 13.

Hidre (angl. hither, dan. hid), vide sub His.

HILþAN (vet. norv. halla, hallr, helldr, angl. sax. heald, hold, hyld, vet. sup. germ. hald, halt, hold, vet. fr. . . . hald, helde, hulde, hold, suec. helre, huld, dan. heller, huld, batav. hulde, rec. sup. germ. huld, hold; Gr. III, 590; Gf. IV, 892, 909, 913; Rchth. 790, 804, 823), conj. I, halþ, hulþun, hulþans, se inclinare; benignum esse, favere.

Haldis (vet. sax. hald), adverb. compar., libenter, potius, Skeir. IV, d.

Vilja-HALþEI, fem., benevolentia, benignitas, προςωποληψία: Eph. VI, 9; Col. III, 25; πρόςκλισις: Tim. I, V, 21.

HULþS, adject., benignus, propitius, gratiosus; hulþs visan, ἱλασθῆναι: Luc. XVIII, 13.

Un-HULþO (Dm. 164, 551, 553; Gf. IV, 915; judice Grimm. Dm. p. 554, gothicae gentes sibi potissimum ut foeminas effingebant doemones; quod adeo verum est, ut apud antiquissimos Gothos et ipso tempore, quo prima N. T. versio suscepta est, pravi spiritus ((δαιμόνια, δαίμονες)) feminini generis essent, neque nisi serius, influentibus probabiliter Graecorum Romanorumque mythis, masculini generis fuerint excogitati. Quae sententia ex eo comprobatur, quod in textu, quem ex grammaticis argumentis in prolegg. priorem confectum fuisse ostendimus, non nisi forma feminina occurrat, dum in textu Lucae recentioris susceptionis probato, forma masculina simul et feminina reperitur; hinc in epistolis ((posterius conversis)) et fragmentis Evangelii Matthaei ex codice Ambros. exscriptis ((non equidem ad recensionem codicio argent., sed ad posteriorem recentionem pertinentibus)), unhulþa pro persona diaboli ((διάβολος et σατανᾶς)) usurpatur. Hinc sequitur, quod unhulþo Mth. IX, 33 cum Grimmio, Dm. 553, non in unhulþa commutari possit; quoad vero constructionem, quae in gratiam hujus mutationis militaret, ei ad h. l. satisfecimus), fem., malignus, impurus, pravus spiritus, δαιμόνιον: Mth. VII, 22; IX, 33, 34; XI, 18; Mc. I, 34; 39; III, 15, 22; VI, 13; VII, 26, 29, 30; IX, 38; XVI, 9; Luc. IV, 33, 41; VII, 33; VIII, 2, 27, 30, 35, 38; IX 1, 49; X, 17; Joan. VII, 20; VIII, 24, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52; X, 21, 22; Tim. I, IV, 1; δαίμων: Mc. V, 12; unhulþons haban, obsessum esse, δαιμονιζεσθαι: Mc. I, 32; Joan. X, 21.

Un-HULþA, masc., 1) id., δαιμόνιον: Luc. IV, 35; VIII, 33; IX, 42; δαίμων: Luc. VIII, 29; 2) diabolus, διάβολος: Mth. XXV, 41; Eph. IV, 27; VI, 11; Tim. I, III, 6, 7; VI, 9; Tim. II, II, 26; σατανᾶς: Cor. I, V, 5.

Hilms (vet. norv. hialmr, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. fr., vet. sup. germ., angl., batav., rec. sup. germ. helm, suec., dan. hjelm; Gr. II, 29, 499; III, 445; Gf. IV, 845; Rchth. 805), masc. vel hilm neutr., galea, περικεφαλαία: Eph. VI, 17; Thess. I, V, 8.

Hilpan (vet. norv. hialpa, vet. sax., angl. sax. helpan, vet. fr. helfa, vet. sup. germ. helfan, angl. help, suec. hjelpa, dan. hjelpe, batav. helpen, rec. 1320 sup. germ. helfen; Gr. II, 32; Gf. IV, 918; Rchth. 805), conj. I, halp, hulpun, hulpans, c. genit., adjuvare, βοηθεῖν: Mc. IX, 22, 24; συλλαμβάνεσθαι: Luc. V, 7; συνυπουργεῖν: Cor. II, I, 11.

Ga-Hilpan, adjuvare, βοηθεῖν: Cor. II, VI, 2.

Himins (vet. norv. himin, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. himil, vet. fr. himul, suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. himmel; vet. sax. heban, angl. sax. heofon, angl. heaven; Gr. II, 55, 462; III, 393; Dm. 398; Gf. IV, 938; Rchth. 814), masc., coelum, οὐρανός: Mth. V, 16, 18, 19, 45, 48; VI, 1, 9, 10, 20, 26; VIII, 11, 20; XI, 11, 12, 23; Mc. I, 10; IV, 32; VII, 34; VIII, 11; X, 21; XI, 25, 30, 31; XII, 25; XIII, 25, 27; XIV, 62; Luc. II, 15; III, 21, 22; IV, 25; VI, 20, 23; VIII, 5; IX, 16, 54, 58; X, 15, 18, 20, 21; XV, 7, 18, 21; XVI, 17; XVII, 24, 29; XVIII, 13, 22; XIX, 38; XX, 4; Joan. VI, 31, 32, 33, 38; XII, 28; XVII, 1; Rom. X, 6; Cor. I, XV, 47; Cor. II, V, 1, 2; XII, 2; Eph. I, 10, 20; III, 15; IV, 10; VI, 9; Phlpp. III, 20, Col. I, 16, 20, 23; IV, 1; Thess. I, IV, 16; Thess. II, I, 7; Skeir. IV, d; VI, c; sa ufar himinam, qui supra coelum, coelestis, ὁ οὐράνιος: Mth. VI, 26, 32.

Himina-Kunds, vid. sub Kuni.

* Hind (angl. sax. hindan, angl. behind, vet. sup. germ. hintar, rec. sup. germ. hinten; Gr. III, 177, 629; Gf. IV, 702), retro, post.

Hindana, adverb., c. genit., ultra, πέραν: Mc. III, 8.

Hindar (vet. sup. germ. hintar; Gf. IV, 702; Althd. Präpos. 153 sq.), praepositio cum dativo et accusativo constructa, fundamentaliter significat post, frequenter etiam trans.

I. Cum accusativo in quaestione quo? post, ὀπίσω: Mc. VIII, 33; trans, εἰς τὸ πέραν: Mth. VIII, 18; Mc. V, 21; VIII, 13; Luc. VIII, 22; ἀπό: Mth. VIII, 34; Mc. V, 17.

II. Cum dativo 1) locali, post, trans, in quaestione ubi? πέραν: Joan. III, 26; VI, 22, 25 (Mc. X, 1?) et post qiman in quaestione quo? εἰς τὸ πέραν: Mth. VIII, 28; Mc. V, 1; διὰ τοῦ πέραν: Mc. X, 1; 2) in figurativo sensu: Luc. IX, 13 nist hindar uns maizo fimf hlaibam (οὐκ εἰσὶν ἠμῖν πλεῖον ἢ πέντε ἄρτοι) et Rom. XIV, 5 stojiþ dag hindar daga (κρίνει ἡμέραν παρὰ ἠμέραν).

III. In compositionibus: 1) cum verbis: hindarleiþan; 2) cum substantivis: hindarveisei; 3) cum adjectivis: hindarveis, unhindarveis.

Hindumists (vet. sup. germ. hintarost), superl. postremus, ultimus, ἐξώτερος: Mth. VIII, 12.

* HINþAN (angl. sax. huntian, angl. hunt, dan. hente; Gr. II, 35), conj. I, hanþ, hunþun, hunþans, capere.

Us-HINþAN, capere, αἰχμαλωτεύειν: Eph. IV, 8 vid. ad h. l.

Fra-HINþAN, id., αἰχμαλωτίζειν: Rom. VII, 23; Cor. II, X, 5; part. praet. frahunþans, captivus, αἰχμάλωτος: Luc. IV, 18; frahunþanana tiuhan, adducere captum, αἰχμαλωτίζειν: Tim. II, III, 6.

MIþFRA-HUNþANS, part. praet., concaptivus, συναιχμάλωτος: Col. IV, 10; Philem. 23.

HUNþS, fem. (?), captivitas, αἰχμαλωσία: Eph. IV, 8.

Hiuhma ( hiuma Luc. VI, 17; VIII, 4; Gr. II, 50; III, 472), masc., turba, multitudo, ὄχλος: Mth. VIII, 18; Luc. V, 15; VI, 17; VIII, 4; XIV, 25; πλῆθος: Luc I, 10.

Hiufan (angl. sax. heofian, vet. sax. hiovan, vet. sup. germ. hiufan; Gr. II, 18; Gf. IV, 837), conj. I, hauf, hufun, hufans, plorare, θρηνεῖν: Mth. XI, 17; Luc. VII, 32 vid. h. l.

* His (vet. norv. hin, hitt, her, vet. sax., angl. sax. he, vet. fr. hi, hit, angl. he, his, him, here, hither, suec., dan. han, hid, her, rec. sup. germ. heute, hier, etc.; lat. hic, huc; Gr. I, 794; Gf. IV, 693; Rchth. 813), pronom. demonstrat., hic, ille.

Hita, neutrum, hoc, und ita nu, usque ad id temporis, usque ad hunc diem: Skeir. IV, b; und hita, ἕως τοῦ νῦν: Mc. XIII, 19; ἕως ἄρτι: Mth. XI, 12; Joan, XVI, 24; Cor. I, XV, 6.

Himma, dativus a) mascul., himma daga, ad hunc diem, hodie, σήμερον: Mth. VI, 11, 30; Luc. II, 11: 1321 IV, 21; V, 26; XIX, 5, 9; b) neutr., fram himma nu, ab hoc die, ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν: Luc. I, 48; V, 10; fram himma, ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι: Joan. XIII, 19; XIV, 7.

Hina, accusativus, und hina dag, usque ad hunc diem, hodie, μέχρι τῆς σήμερον: Mth. XI, 23; ἄχρι τῆς σήμερον: Cor. II, III, 14; ἕως τῆς σήμερον: Mth. XXVII, 8; ἕως σήμερον: Cor. II, III, 15.

Hidre ( hidrei Luc. IX, 41), adverb., huc, ὧδε: Mc. XI, 3; Luc. IX, 41; XIV, 21.

Hiri, imperativus adverbialis (Bopp 123) huc! accede! δεῦρο: Mc. X, 21; Luc. XVIII, 22; ἔρχου: Joan. XI, 34; hiri ut, δεῦρο ἔξω: Joan. XI, 43.

Hirjats, dualis, accedite, huc ambo! δεῦτε: Mc. I, 17.

HIRJIþ, pluralis, accedite, venire! δεῦτε: Mc. XII, 7.

Her, adverb., hic, huc, ὧδε: Mth. VIII, 29; Mc. VI, 3; IX, 1, 5; XIII, 21; XVI, 6; Luc. IV, 23; VII, 8; IX, 12, 27, 33; XVII, 21, 23; XIX, 27; Joan. VI, 9, 25; XI, 21, 32; Col. IV, 9.

Hivi (angl. sax. hiv, angl. hew, hue), neutr., color, forma, species, μόρφωσις: Tim. II, III, 5.

Hlahjan (vet. norv. hlaea, hlatr, vet. sax. hlahan, angl. sax. hlihan, vet. sup. germ. hlahhan, vet. fr. hlaka, angl. laugh, suec. le, dan. lee, batav. lacken, rec. sup. germ. lachen; Gr. II, 12; Gf. IV, 1112; Rchth. 818), conj. I, anom. hloh, hlohun, hlahans, ridere, γελᾶν: Luc. VI, 25.

Bi-Hlahjan, deridere, irridere, καταγελᾶν: Mth. IX, 24; Mc. V, 40; Luc. VIII, 53.

Uf-Hlohjan, conj. II, laetificare; in passivo, gaudere, laetificari, ridere, γελᾶν: Luc. VI, 21.

* HLAþAN (vet. norv., vet. fr. hlada, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. hladan, angl. load, suec. ladda, dan. lade, rec. sup. germ. laden; Gr. II, 10; Gf. IV, 1113; Rchth. 818), conj. I, hloþ, hloþun, hlaþans; onerare.

Af-HLAþAN, onerare, σωρεύειν: Tim. II, III, 6.

Hlaiba, vid. sub Hlaifs.

Hlains (vet. sax. hlinon, rec. sup. germ. lehne, lehnen; coll. gr. κλίνειν; Gf. IV, 1094), masc., collis, βουνός: Luc. III, 5.

Hlaiv (vet. sax. hlea, hleo, angl. sax. hlaev, vet. sup. germ. hleo; lat. clivus; Gr. II, 462; Gf. IV, 1093; Schm. Hel. Gloss. p. 57), neutr, tumulus, sepulcrum, μνημεῖον: Mth. XXVII, 60; Mc. VI, 20; XV, 46; XVI, 2, 3, 5, 8; Joan. XI, 17, 31; XII, 17; τάφος: Mth. XXVII, 61, 64, 66.

Hlaivasna, fem., in plurali tantum hlaivasnos, tumuli, sepulcra sepulcretum; μνημεῖα: Mth. VIII, 28; XXVII, 52, 53; μνήματα: Luc. VIII, 27.

Hlaifs ( hlaibs Luc. IV, 3; vet. norv. hleifr et leifr, vet. sup. germ. hlaib, angl. sax. hlaf, angl. loaf, rec. sup. germ. laib; Gr. III, 462; Gf, IV, 1111), masc., 1) panis (tam in genere quam in particulari), cibus, ἄρτος: Mth. VI, 11; Mc. II, 26; III, 20; VI, 8; VII, 2, 5; VII, 27; VIII, 4, 5, 6, 14; Luc. IV, 3, 4; VI, 4; VII, 33; IX, 3, 13, 16; XIV, 15; XV, 17; Joan. VI, 5, 7, 9, 11, 13, 23, 26, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 41, 48, 50, 51, 58; XIII, 18, 26; Cor. I, X, 16, 17; XI, 23, 26, 27, 28; Cor. II, IX, 10; Thess. II, III, 8, 12; Neh. V, 14, 15, 18; Skeir. VII, b, c; 2) buccella, mica, ψωμίον: Joan. XIII, 26, 27, 30.

Ga-Hlaiba, masc., socius, condiscipulus, συμμαθητής: Joan. XI, 16; συστρατιώτης: Phlpp. II, 25; comes, docum. neap.

((Bi-Hlaifs, masc., id., Calend. goth. (?)))

Hlamm (vet. norv. klemma, vet. sup. germ. klemmen, vet. sax. clemmian, suec. klämma, dan., rec. sup. germ. klemme; Gr. II, 33; Gf. IV, 557), neutr. vel hlamma, fem., laqueus, παγίς: Tim. I, III, 7; VI, 9.

* Hlaupan (vet. norv. hlaupa, vet. sup. germ. hlaufan, loupen, vet. sax. hlopan, angl. sax. hleapan, angl. leap, vet. fr. hlapa, lapa, suec. löpa, dan. lobe, batav. loopen, rec. sup. germ. laufen; Gf. IV, 1116; 1322 Rchth. 818), conj. I, hlaihlaup, hlaihlaupun, hlaupans, currere.

Us Hlaupan, exilire, ἀναπηδᾶν: Mc. X, 50.

Hlauts (vet. norv. hlutr, vet. sup. germ. hloz, angl. sax., vel. sax., vel. fr. hlot, angl. lot, suec. lott, dan., batav. lot, rec. sup. germ. loos; Gf. IV, 1124; Rchth. 820), masc., sors, κλῆρος: Mc. XV, 24; Col. I, 12; hlauts gasatiþs visan, κληροῦσθαι: Eph. I, 11; hlauts ïmma urrann, ei in sortem obtigit, sors ei exiit, ἔλαχε: Luc I, 9.

Hlas (vet. norv. hlaezt ((jucundissimus)); coll. angl. sax. glaed, angl. glad, glee, suec., dan. glad, rec. sup. germ. lezzen; coll. Hlahjan), adject., compar. hlasoza; laetus, hilaris, ἱλαρός: Cor. II, IX, 7; ἄλυπος: Phlpp. II, 28.

Hlasei, fem., laetitia, hilaritas, ἱλαρότης: Rom. XII, 8.

HLEþRA, vid. Hleiþra.

Hleibjan (vet. norv. hlifa, vet. sup. germ. liban; Gr. II, 39 sq.; Gf. IV, 1109; Schw. 375), parcere; sublevare, ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι: Luc. I, 54.

Hleiduma (angl. left, rec. sup. germ. link; coll. gr. λαιός, lat. laevus; Gr, III, 629), adject., laevus, ἀριστερός: Mth. VI, 3; Cor. II, VI, 7; hleidumei fera, latus laevum, laeva, τὰ εὐώνυμα: Mth. XXV, 41; etiam sine fera Mc. X, 37, 40; XV, 27.

HLEIþRA ( hleþra Joan. VII, 2; coll. dan. Lethra; vet. fr. hlid, hlidia, ((tegere)); Gf. IV, 10 4; Rchth. 819), fem., tentorium, casa, σκηνή: Luc. IX, 33; XVI, 9; σκῆνος: Cor. II, V, 1, 4.

HLEþRA-Stakeins, vid. sub Stikan.

Ufar HLEIþRJAN, conj. II, superaedificare, ἐπισκηνοῦν: Cor. II, XII, 9.

Hlija (vet. norv. hlif, hlie, angl. sax. hleo, vet. sax. hlea; Gf. IV, 1094; Schm. Hel. Gloss. p. 37), masc., tentorium, casa, σκηνή: Mc. IX, 3.

HLIUþ (vet. norv. hlioþ, vet. sax. hlust, angl. sax. hlyst, vet. sup. germ. gahlosi; coll. Hliuma; Gf. IV, 1104), neutr., auditus, attentio, tranquillitas, ἡσυχία: Tim. I, II, 11 (haec nostra conjectura ad h. l. pro hauïþa male a Castillionaeo excogitato, sine dubio correcta est, cum ita omnino se habeat apud Vauluspa I: hlioþs biþ ek allar helgar kindur).

Hliuma (vet. norv. hlioma, hlioþ, angl. sax. hlyst, vet. sax. hlust; coll. gr. κλύειν; Bopp 124; Gf. IV, 1096), masc., auditus, ἀκοή: Mc. VII, 35; Luc. VII, 1; Cor I, XII, 16.

Hlifan (gr. κλέπτειν, lat. clepere, rec. sup. germ. . . . klepper; Bopp 127; Dra. 636), conj. II, furari, κλέπτειν: Mth. VI, 19; Mc. X, 19; Luc. XVIII, 20; Rom. XIII, 9; Eph. IV, 28.

Hliftus, masc., fur, latro, κλέπτης: Joan. X, 1.

Hlutrs (vet. sax. hluttar, angl. sax. hluter, vet. sup. germ. hlutar, dan. lutter, rec. sup. germ. lauter; Gf. IV, 1105), adject., purus, nundus, ἁγνός: Cor. II, VII, 11,

Hlutrei, fem., sinceritas, εἰλικρίνεια: Cor. II, I, 12.

HLUTRIþA, fem., id., Cor. II, II, 17.

Hlohjan, vid. sub Hlahjan.

Hnasqus (angl. sax. hnesc, angl. nesh, nice), adject., mollis, delicatus, μαλακός: Mth. XI, 8; Luc. VII, 25.

Hnaivs, vid. sub Hneivan.

Hnaupnan, vid. sub Hnïupan.

Hneivan (vet. norv. hniga, hnegia, vet. sup. germ. hnigan, nigan, vet. sax., angl. sax. hnigan, vet. fr. hniga, dan. neje, batav., rec. sup. germ. neigen; Gr. II, 17; Gf. IV, 1127; Rchth. 820), conj. I, hnaiv, hnivun, hnivans, inclinare; immergi, κλίνειν: Luc. IX, 12.

Ana-Hneivan, se inflectere, κύπτειν: Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 7.

Hnaivs, adject., humilis, ταπεινός: Rom. XII, 16.

Hnaivjan, conj. II, 1) inclinare; 2) humiliare, ταπεινοῦν: Luc. XIV, 11; XVIII, 14; part. praet. hnaiviþs, humilis, ταπεινός: Cor. II, VII, 6.

1323 Ana-Hnaivjan, recumbere, κλίνειν: Mth. VIII, 20.

Ga-Hnaivjan, humiliare, ταπεινοῦν: Luc. III, 5; XIV, 11; XVIII, 14; partic. praet. gahnaiviþs, humilis, ταπεινός: Luc. I, 52.

Uf-Hnaivjan, subjicere, submittere, ὑποτάσσειν: Cor. I, XV, 26, 27, 28; Eph. I, 22; Phlpp. III, 21.

Hnaiveins, fem., humllitas, ταπείνωσις: Luc. I, 48.

Uf-Hnaiveins, submissio, ὑποταγή: Gal. II, 5.

* Hniupan (angl. nip, suec. niupa, nypa, batav. knauwen, rec. sup. germ. kneipen; Gr. II, 18), conj. I, hnaup, hnupun, hnupans, rumpere.

Dis-Hniupan, disrumpere, διαῤῥήσσειν: Luc. VIII, 29.

Dis-Hnaupnan, conj. III, disrumpi, ῥήσσεσθαι: Luc. V, 6.

Hnuto ( hnuþo, vid. ad Cor. II, XII, 7; quod ex slavica lingua mutuatus est Gothus, vid. Cast. Gloss. Cor. h. v.), fem., flagellum, virga, σκόλοψ: Cor. II, XII, 7.

Hugds, vid. sub Hugs.

Huggrjan ( hugrjan Cor. I, IV, 11; vet. norv. hungr, hungra, vet. sax. hungar, hungrian, hingrian, vet. fr. hunger, hungera, vet. sup. germ. hungar, hungeren, angl. sax., angl., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. hunger; Gr. II, 60; Gf. IV, 962; Rchth. 831), conj. II, esurire, πεινῆν: Cor. I, IV, 11; impersonale huggreiþ mik (πεινῶ): Joan. VI, 35.

Huhrus, masc., fames, λιμός: Luc. IV, 25; XV, 14, 17; Rom. VIII, 35.

Hugs (vet. norv. hugr, hyggia, vet. sax. hugi, huggian, angl. sax. hoga, hogian, vet. fr. hei, vet. sup. germ. hugu, hugi, suec. hugher, hog, dan. hu; coll. lat. cogitare; Gr. II, 462; Gf. IV, 782; Rchth. 803), masc., mens, intelligentia, νοῦς: Eph. IV, 17.

Hugjan, conj. II, cogitare, putare, credere, νομίζειν: Mth. V, 17; Luc. II, 44; Tim. I, VI, 5; δοκεῖν: Joan. XI, 13; φρονεῖν: Gal. V, 10; Phlpp. II, 2; III, 15; Skeir. VII, a; hugjan hauhaba, superbum esse, ὑψηλοφρονεῖν: Rom. XI, 20; vaila hugjan, bene velle, εὐνοεῖν: Mth. V, 25.

And-Hugjan, vid. sub Phlpp. III, 15.

Af-Hugjan, obcaecare, βασκάνειν: Gal. III, 1.

Ga-Hugjan, putare, cogitare, ἡγεῖσθαι: Tim. I, I, 12.

Fauraga-Hugjan, praedestinare, προαιρεῖσθαι: Cor. II, IX, 7.

Ufar-Hugjan, superbire, ὑπεραίρεσθαι: Cor. II, XII, 7.

Ga-Hugds, fem., sensus, cogitatio, mens, διάνοια: Mc. XII, 30; Luc. I, 51; X, 27; Eph. IV, 18; Col. I, 21; νοῦς: Rom. VII, 25; συνείδησις: Cor. I, VIII, 12; X, 27; Tim. I, III, 9; Tim. II, I, 3.

Hugs (angl. sax. haga, suec. hagh, hage, dan. have, rec. sup. germ. gehege), neutr., ager, bonum agrarium: docum. aret.

Huzd (vet. norv. hodd, angl. sax. hord, hordan, vet. sup. germ. hort, gahurtjan, angl. hoard; Gr. II, 463, 500; III, 452; Dm. 543; Gf. IV, 1030), neutr., thesaurus, θησαυρός: Mth. VI, 19, 20, 21; Mc. X, 21; Luc. VI, 45; XVIII, 22; Cor. II, IV, 7.

Huzdjan, conj. II, thesaurizare, θησαυρίζειν: Mth. VI, 19, 20; Cor. II, XII, 14, et ad Cor. I, XVI, 2.

Huhjan, Cor. I, XVI, 2 pro huzdjan, vid. ad h. l.

Huhrus, vid. sub Huggrjan.

HULþS, vid. sub Hilþan.

Huljan (vet. norv. hylia, angl. sax. helan, heolster, vet. sup. germ. huljan, angl. hele, suec. hölja, dan. hylle, rec. sup. germ. hüllen, helen; lat. celare; Gr. II, 29; Gf. IV, 843), conj. II, velare, περικαλύπτειν: Mc. XIV, 65; κατακαλύπτειν: Cor. I, XI, 6.

And-Huljan, revelare, detegere, ἀποκαλύπτειν: Mth. X, 26; Luc. II, 35; X, 21, 22; XVII, 30; Joan. XII, 38; Eph. III, 5; Phlpp. III, 15 h. l.; Thess. II, II, 3; ἀνακαλύπτειν: Cor. II, III, 18; ἀποστεγάζειν: Mc. II, 4; partic. praet. andhuliþs, ἀκατακάλυπτος: Cor. I, XI, 5.

Unand-HULIþS, partic. praet., non revelatus, μὴ ἀνακαλυπτόμενος: Cor. II, III, 14.

1324 Ga-Huljan, velare, celare, abscondere, καλύπτειν: Mth. VIII, 24; X, 26; Cor. II, IV, 3; κατακαλύπτειν: Cor. I, XI, 6; παρακαλύπτειν: Luc. IX, 45; gahulidamma haubida, cum capite velato, κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων: Cor. I, XI, 4.

Dis-Huljan, abscondere, operire, καλύπτειν: Luc. VIII, 16.

And-Huleins, manifestatio, revelatio, ἀποκάλυψις: Luc. II, 32; Cor. I, XIV, 26; Cor. II, XII, 1, 7; Gal. II, 2; Eph. I, 17; III, 3; Thess. II, I, 7.

Hulistr, neutr., velum, velamentum, κάλυμμα: Cor. II, III, 13, 14.

* Huls (vet. norv. holr, angl. sax. hol, hale, holjan, vet. sup. germ. hol, holi, holjan, holon, angl. hollow, vet. fr., suec. hol, dan. huul, rec. sup. germ. hohl; gr. κοιλός, lat. coelum, coelare; Gr. II, 29; Gf. IV, 846; Rchth. 822), adject., cavus.

Us-Hulon, conj. II, excidere, λατομεῖν: Mth. XXVII, 60.

Hulundi, fem., sepulcrum, σπήλαιον: Joan. XI, 38.

. . . Hun (coll. lat.— cunque; Gr. III, 32), suffixum ad designandam indefinitam ideam, quae latine per terminationem cuuque redditur, et—

Ains-Hun, vid. sub Ains.

þIS-Hun, vid. sub þata.

Manna-Hun, vid. sub Man.

Wan-Hun, vid. sub Wan.

Was-Hun, vid. sub Was.

Weilo-Hun, vid. sub Weila.

* Hund (vet. norv. hundraþ, angl. sax. hund, vet. sax., vet. fr. hundered, vet. sup. germ. hunt, angl. hundred, succ. hundra, dan. hundrede, rec. sup. germ. hundert; gr. ἑκατόν, lat. centum; Bopp 456; Gr. I, 763; Gf. IV, 975; Rchth. 836), neutr., in plurali tantum hunda et equidem in solis compositionibus:

þRIJA-Hunda, vid. sub þreis.

Niun-Hunda, vid. sub Niun.

Tva-Hunda, vid sub Tvai.

Fimf-Hunda, vid. sub Fimf.

Hunda-FAþS, vid. sub Faþs.

Hunds (vet. norv. hundr, vet. sup. germ. hunt, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr. hund, angl. hound, suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. hund, batav. hond; gr. κύων, lat. canis; Bopp 81; Gr. III, 326; Gf. IV, 976; Rchth. 830), masc., canis, κύων: Luc. XVI, 21; Phlpp. III, 2; κυνάριον: Mc. VII, 27, 28.

HUNþS, vid. sub Hinþan.

Hunjan, conj. II, cupere, conari, Mc. X, 24. vid. ad h. l.

Hunsl (vet. norv., suec. husl, angl. sax. husel; Dm. 25), neutr., 1) oblatio, θυσία: Mth. IX, 13; Mc. IX, 49; Luc. II, 24; Cor. I, X, 18; Skeir. I, a; προςφορά: Eph. V, 2; 2) cultus, latria, λατρεία: Joan. XVI, 2.

Hunsla-STAþS, vid. sub Staþs.

Un-Hunslags, adject., 1) non libans; 2) irreconciliabilis, ἄσπονδος: Tim. II, III, 3.

Hunsljan, conj. II, offerre, σπένδειν: Tim. II, IV, 6.

Hups (angl. sax. hype, vet. sup. germ. huf, angl. hip, suec. höft, dan. hofte, batav. heupe, rec. sup. germ. hüfte; Gr. II, 49; III, 405; Gf. IV, 832), masc. (plur. hupeis), coxa, ὀσφύς: Mc. I, 6; Eph. VI, 14.

* Hus (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., suec., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr. hus, angl. house, dan. huus, batav. huys, rec. sup. germ. haus; Gr. II, 500; III, 426; Dm. 39; Gf. IV, 1050; Rchth. 831), neutr., domus.

Gud-Hus, domus Dei, templum, ἱερόν: Joan. XVIII, 20.

Hrains (vet. norv. hreinn, vet. sax. hreni, vet. fr. rene, vet. sup. germ. hreini, suec. ren, dan. reen, batav. reyn, rec. sup. germ. rein; coll. angl. rinse; Gr. II, 12; Gf. IV, 1158; Rchth. 992), adject., purus, mundus, καθαρός: Mth. XXVII, 59; Joan. XIII, 11; XV, 3; Tim. I, I, 5; III, 9; Tim. II, I, 3; II, 22; Tit. I, 15; κόσμιος: Tim. I, II, 9; Skeir. III, c; 1325 hrains vairþan, καθαρίζεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 3; XI, 5; Mc. I, 41, 42; Luc. V, 13; XVII, 15 vid. ad h. l.

Un-Hrains, 1) impurus, immundus, ἀκάθαρτος: Mc. I, 23, 25, 26, 27; III, 11, 30; V, 2, 8, 13; VI, 7; VII, 25; IX, 25; Luc. IV, 33, 36; VI, 18; VIII, 29; IX, 39, 42; Cor. I, VII, 14; Cor. II, VI, 17; Eph. V, 5; κοινός: Rom. XIV, 14 vid. ad h. l.; 2) inexpertus, idiota, ἰδιώτης: Cor. II, XI, 6.

Hrainei, fem., puritas, Skeir. III, b.

Un-Hrainei, mundities, ἀκαθαρσία: Col. III, 5.

Un-HRAINIþA, fem., id., Cor. II, XII, 21; Gal. V, 19; Eph. IV, 19; V, 3; Thess. I, IV, 7.

Hrainjan, conj. II, purificare, καθαρίζειν: Cor. II, VII, 1.

Af-Hrainjan, id., Skeir. I, a.

Ga-Hrainjan, id., Mth. VIII, 2; Mc. I, 40; VII, 19; Luc. IV, 27; V, 12; VII, 22; XVII, 14, 17; Joan. XV, 2; Eph. V, 26; διακαθαρίζειν: Luc. III, 17; ἐκκαθαίρειν: Tim. II, II, 21.

Us-Hrainjan, id., ἐκκαθαίρειν: Cor. I, V, 7.

Hraineins, fem., purificatio, καθαρισμός: Luc. II, 22; Skeir. III, b, d.

Ga-Hraineins, id., Mc. I, 44; Luc. V, 14.

Hrainja-Hairts, vid. sub Hairto.

* Hraiv (vet. sax. hreu, angl. sax. hreav, vet. norv. hrae, vet. sup. germ. hreo; Gr. II, 412; III, 398; Dm. 659 sq.; Gf. IV, 1131), cadaver.

Hraiva-Dubo, vid. sub Dubo.

Hramjan (vet. norv. ram, vet. sup. germ. ramen, ramjan, dan. ramme, rec. sup. germ. rahmen; Gf. II, 504), conj. II, crucifigere, σταυροῦν: Joan. XIX, 6.

Us-Hramjan, id., Mth. XXVI, 2; Mc. XV, 13, 14, 15, 20, 25, 27; XVI, 6; Joan. XIX, 6, 10; Cor. I, I, 13, 23; Cor. II, XIII, 4; Gal. III, 1; V, 24; VI, 14.

MIþUS-Hramjan, concrucifigere, συσταυροῦν: Mth. XXVII, 44; Mc. XV, 32; Gal. II, 20.

* Hrisjan (vet. sax. hrisian, angl. sax. hreosan, suec. rista, coll. rec. sup. germ. rütteln; Gr. II, 46; Gf. IV, 1179), conj. II, quassare.

Af-Hrisjan, quassare, tremefacere, ἀποτινάσσειν: Luc. IX, 5; ἀπομάσσεσθαι: Luc X, 11.

Us-Hrisjan, id., ἐκτινάσσειν: Mc. VI, 11.

Hrugga (coll. vet. norv. hryggr, vet. sup. germ. ruota; Gf. II, 491), fem., virga, ῥάβδος: Mc. VI, 8.

Hruk (vet. norv. kria, krunka, angl. sax. hroc, vet. sup. germ. hruoh, rec. sup. germ. krähen; gr. κράζειν, lat. crocire; Gf. IV, 1149), neutr. (?), cantus ( galli); faur hanins hruk, antequam gallus cantat, πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι: Mth. XXVI, 75.

Hrukjan, conj. II, cantare (de gallo), φωνεῖν: Mth. XXVI, 74; Mc. XIV, 72; Joan. XIII, 38; XVIII, 27.

1326 * Hruskan (suec. grannska, dan. grandske: coll. rec. sup. germ. forschen?), conj. II.

And-Hruskan, examinare, ἀνακρίνειν: Cor. I, X, 25.

* HROþ (vet. norv. hrodr, angl. sax. hroðer, vet. sup. germ. hruodi, suec., dan. ros; coll. angl. rout; Gf. IV, 1153), neutr. (?), cantus, hymnus. laus.

HROþEIGS, adject., victor, gloriosus, θριαμβεύων: Cor. II, II, 14.

Hropjan (vet. norv. hropa, vet. sax. hropan, angl. sax. hreopan, vet. fr. hropa, vet. sup. germ. hruofan, suec. ropa, dan. raabe, batav. roepen, rec. sup. germ. rufen; Gf. IV, 1132; Rchth. 829), conj. II, clamare, κράζειν: Mth. VIII, 29; IX, 27; XXVII, 50; Mc. I, 26; III, 11; V, 5, 7; X, 47; XI, 9; XV, 13, 14, 39; Luc. IV, 41; IX, 39; XVIII, 39; XIX, 40; Joan. VII, 28, 37; XIX, 12; Gal. IV, 6; κραυγάζειν: Joan. XI, 43; XVIII, 40; XIX, 6; βοᾶν: Gal. IV, 27.

Uf-Hropjan, exclamare, κράζειν: Mc. IX, 24; ἀνακράζειν: Mc. I, 23; Luc. IV, 33; VIII, 28; ἀναβοᾶν: Mth. XXVII, 46; φωνεῖν: Luc. XVI, 24.

Hropi, fem. (?), clamor, κραυγή: Eph. IV, 31.

Hropei, fem., id., Eph. IV, 31 vid. ad. h. l.

Hrot (angl. sax., vet. fr. hrof, vet. sax. hrost, vet. sup. germ. rost, angl. roof, batav. roef; gr. ὄροφος; Gf. II, 552; Rchth. 829), neutr., tectum, στέγη: Mth. VIII, 8; Mc. II, 4; Luc. VII, 6; δῶμα: Mth. X, 27; Luc. V, 19; XVII, 31.

Hymainaius, nom. propr. masc., Ὑμέναιος: Tim. I, I, 19.

Hyssopo (voc. gr.), fem., hysoppus (ὕσσωπος secundum Num. XIX, 6), Skeir. III, c.

Hoban, vid. sub Haban.

Hoha (coll, lat. occa; Gr. III, 414, 416; Dra. 535 *), masc., aratrum, ἄροτρον: Luc. IX, 62.

Holon (angl. sax. holtihte, angl. hollow, vet. sup. germ. huoljan, holjan; Gr. II, 41; Gf. IV, 849), conj. II, fraudare, διασείειν: Luc. III, 14.

Af-Holon, defraudare, συκοφαντεῖν: Luc. XIX, 8.

Hors (vet. norv. hor, hora, angl. sax. horing, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr. hor, angl. whore, suec. hora, dan. hore, batav. hoere, rec. sup. germ. hure; gr. κόρη; Gr. II, 42; Gf. IV, 1010; Rchth. 826), masc., adulter, moechus, μοιχός: Luc. XVIII, 11; πόρνος: Cor. I, V, 9, 10; Eph. V, 5; Tim. I, I, 10.

Horinon, conj. II, moechari, adulterium facere, μοιχεύειν: Mth. V, 27; Luc. XVI, 18; XVIII, 20; μοιχᾶσθαι: Mth. V, 32; Mc. X, 11, 12; partic. praes. femin., horinondei, adultera, moecha, μοιχαλῖς: Mc. VIII, 38; Rom. VII, 3.

Ga-Horinon, id., μοιχεύειν: Mth. V, 28.

Horinassus, masc., adulterium, fornicatio, μοιχεία: Gal. V, 19; πορνεία: Mc. VII, 21; Joan. VIII, 41; Cor. II, XII, 21; Eph. V, 3; Col. III, 5.

1325 þ

1325 þAGKJAN ( þaggkjan Mc. VIII, 17; Skeir, VII, a; þankjan Luc. XIV, 31; vet. norv. þenkia, vet. sax. thenkian, thanc, angl. sax. þencan, vet. sup. germ. dankjan, denkjan, vet. fr. thanka, angl. think, suec. tänka, dan. taenke, batav., rec. sup. germ. denken; Gr. II, 60; Gf. V, 150; Rchth, 1067), conj. anom., þahta, þahtedun, þahts, cogitare, ratiocinari, λογίζεσθαι: Cor. II, III, 5; X, 7, 11 (Mc. XI, 31) ; διαλογίζεσθαι: Mc. II, 6; VIII, 16, 17; XI, 31; Luc. III, 15; V, 21; XX, 14; etiam þagkjan sis Luc. I, 29; συλλογίζεσθαι: Luc. XX, 5; συμβάλλειν· Luc. II, 19; βουλεύεσθαι: Luc. XIV, 31; Cor. II, I, 17; ἀπορεῖσθαι: Joan. XIII, 22; διαπορεῖν: Luc. IX, 7.

And-þAGKJAN Sik, 1) recordari, cogitare, c. genit., Skeir. VII, a. pr.; etiam sine sik, Skeir. VII, a sec.; 2) cognoscere, γιγνώσκειν: Luc. XVI, 4.

Bi-þAGKJAN, ratiocinari, cogitare, διαλογίζεσθαι: Luc. V, 22.

Anda-þAHTS, adject., rationabilis, λογικός: Rom. 1326 XII, 1; Skeir. II, d; σώφρων: Tit. I, 8; νηφάλιος: Tim. I, III, 2, 11 vid. ad h. l.; andaþahts visan, νήφειν: Tim. II, IV, 5.

Ga-þAGKI, neutr., parcimonia; us gaþagkja, parcus, φειδομένως: Cor r II, IX, 6.

þAGKS ( þanks Luc. XVII, 9; vet. norv. þakkir, vet. sax. thanc, angl. sax. þanc, vet. sup. germ. dank, vet. fr. thonk), masc., gratiarum actio, χάρις: Luc. XVII, 9.

þADDAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Θαδδαῖος: Mc. III, 18.

þADEI, vid. sub þata.

þAHAN (vet. norv. þegia, þagga, þagna, vet. sup. germ. dagen, vet. sax. thagian, thagon, suec. tiga, dan. tie; lat. tacere; Gr. V, 98), conj. II, tacere, σιωπᾶν: Mc. III, 4; XIV, 61; Luc. I, 20; XVIII, 39, σιγᾶν: Luc. IX, 36; φιμοῦσθαι: Mc. I, 25.

Ga-þAHAN, id., σιωπᾶν: Mc. X, 48; σιγᾶν: Luc. XX, 26.

1327 þAHAINS, rem., silentium, ἡσυχία: Tim. I, II, 12 vid. ad h. l.

þAHTS, vid. sub þagkjan.

þAHO (angl. sax. þo, vet. sup. germ. daha, rec. sup. germ. thon; Gr. III, 380; Gf. V, 104; Schm. I, 437), fem., lutum, πηλός: Rom. IX, 21.

þAþROH, vid. sub þata.

þAIAUFEILUS, nom. propr. masc., Θεόφιλος: Luc. I, 3.

þAIRH (vet. sax. thurh, angl. sax. þurh, vet. sup. germ. durh, vet. fr. thruch, angl. through, rec. sup. germ. durch; Gr. II, 63; III, 261; IV, 793; Gf. V, 221; Alth. Praep. 202; Rchth. 1078), praepositio cum accusativo constructa, idem valet atque latinum per, necnon graeco διὰ cum genitivo respondet, et, quemadmodum istud, medium per quod, vel personam per quam fit aliquid, indicat: tempus vero non nisi rarissime haec particula determinat.

I Praepositio: 1) in sensu locali semper pro graeco διὰ c. genit. posita, post gaggan Mc. IX, 30; Luc. VI, 1; þairhgaggan Mc. II, 23; Luc. XVII, 11; ïnngaggan Mth. VII, 13; Joan. X, 1, 2, 9; galeiþan Mc. X, 25; Cor. II, I, 16; usleiþan Mth. VIII, 28; Joan. VIII, 59; þairhleiþan Luc. IV, 30; XVIII, 25; þairhbairan Mc. XI, 16; item Cor. II, XI, 33 þairh augadauro ïn snorjon athahans vas; huc etiam pertinet Cor. II, V, 7 þairh galaubein gaggam nih þairh siun; Cor. I, XIII, 12 saiwam nu þairh skuggvan ïn frisahtai; Luc. I, 70 rodida (guþ) þairh munþ praufete. Necnon et adducenda sunt loca Joan. XIV, 6 ïk ïm sa vigs. ainshun ni qimiþ at attin niba þairh mik; 2) medium: a) in respectu reali: Mc. VI, 2 mahteis þairh handuns ïs vairþand; Skeir. VI, c attins bi ïna varþ veitvodeins suman þairh praufete vaurda, sumanuh þan þairh stibna us himina, sumanuh þan þairh taiknins; Tim. II, I, 6 ansts guþs ïst ïn þus þairh analagein handive meinaizo; Skeir. VI, b attins þairh meina vaurstva veitvodei; Gal. II, 21 þairh vitoþ garaihtei; Rom. VII, 5 vinnons þairh vitoþ; X, 17; item formulae apaustaulus þairh viljan guþs Cor. II, I, 1; Eph. I, 1; Tim. II, I, 1; Cor. II, VIII, 5; Joan. XVII, 20 galaubjands þairh vaurda ïze du mis; Cor. I, XVI, 3 þairh bokos þans sandja; Cor. II, X, 9 þlahsjan þairh bokos; X, 11; Thess. II, III, 14; Eph. VI, 18 þairh aihtronins jah bidos aihtron; III, 6 gadailans gahaitis þairh aivaggeljon; Cor. II, IX, 12 ufarassjan þairh managa aviliuda; I, 4 gaþrafstjan þairh gaþlaiht; Tim. II, III, 15 usfraivjan du ganistai þairh galaubein; Skeir. I, c þairh liugn gawotjan; V, d; Rom. VII, 7, 8, 11; XII, 1, 3; XV, 4; Cor. I, I, 21; Cor. II, IV, 15; VI, 7; IX, 13; Eph. I, 7; II, 8, 16; III, 12, 17; Phlpp. I, 19; III, 9; Col. I, 20, 22; Tim. I, II, 10, 15; Tim. II, II, 2; post adjectiva: Gal. V, 6 galaubeins þairh friaþva vaurstveiga; coll. Rom. XIV, 14 nï vaiht gavamm þairh sik silbo (in se); saepe praesertim post passiva: Joan. XI, 4 ei hauhjaidau þairh þata; Tim. I, IV, 14 ansts gibana varþ þairh praufetjans; Tim. II, I, 10 ansts gasvikunþida þairh gabairhtein ïesuis; Tim. I, IV, 5 gaveihada þairh vaurd guþs; Rom. VII, 4; Eph. III, 10; IV, 16, Philem. 22; ubi etiam pro ὑπό c. genit. ponitur: Cor. I, 10, 29 frijei meina stojada þairh ungalaubjandins þuhtu; post intransitiva: Eph. III, 16 gasvinþnan þairh ahman; Cor. I, XV, 2 þairh aivaggeljon ganisiþ; Col. II, 19 leik þairh gavissins jah gabindos auknando; Skeir. II, b gabaurþ anþara þairh þvahl usþulan; Col. II, 12 miþurrisuþ þairh galaubein; Gal. II, 19 þairh vitoþ vitoda gasvalt; Rom. VII, 4 þairh anabusn usqam; Sbeir. III, a garehsns bi ina newa andja vas þairh herodes birunain; Rom. VIII, 3 sinks vas þairh leik; Gal. II, 16 vairþiþ garaihts manna þairh galaubein; Rom. VII, 13 uskunþa varþ fravaurhts þairh þata þiuþeigo; b) in respectu personali: Rom. XI, 36 þairh guþ alla (sc. sind); Cor. I, XV, 21 þaïrh mannan dauþus jah þairh mannan usstass; Cor. II, I, 20 þairh ïna amen; Gal. I, 1, apaustaulus ni af mannam nih þairh mannan ak þairh 1328 ïesu xristu; IV, 7 sunus jah arbja guþs þairh xristu; et item saepius in formulis þairh xristu: Rom. VII, 25; VIII, 37; Cor. I, XV, 57; Cor. II, I, 5; III, 4; IV, 4; V, 18; Gal. VI, 14; Eph. I, 5; Col. III, 17; Thess. I, IV, 2; IV, 14; V, 9; insuper: Cor. II, II, 14 kunþi gabairhtjands þaïrh uns; V, 20 guþ gaþlaihiþ þairh uns; IX, 11 ainfalþei vaurkeiþ þairh uns aivxaristian guþa; XII, 17 ïbai þairh wana bifaihoda ïzvis: Eph. II, 18 þairh ïna habam atgagg du attin; Col. I, 20 þairh ïna gafriþon; Tim. II, I, 14 þata godo anafilh fastai þairh ahman veihana. Saepe etiam post passiva: Col. I, 16 alla þairh ïna gaskapana sind; Mth. VIII, 17 þata gamelido þairh esaïan; item Luc. XVIII, 31 et subaudiendo gamelida inscriptio Marci et Lucae: aivaggeljo þairh marku, þairh lukan illustranda est; Mth. XXVII, 2 usfullnoda þata qiþano þairh ïairaimian; Cor. II, I, 19 xristus ïn ïzvis þairh uns vailamerjada; I, 11 giba þairh managans aviliudodau; c) nec non et modum et rationem, qua fit aliquid, exhibet: Cor. II, II, 4 gamelida ïzvis þairh managa tagra; Phil. I, 20 mikiljada xristus ïn leika meinamma jaþþe þairh libain jaþþe þairh dauþu. Sic explicandus est locus Cor. II, V, 7, vid. supra 1); Luc. VIII, 4 qaþ þairh gajukon; Gal. IV, 13 þairh siukein leikis aivaggelida ïzvis; Cor. II, III, 11 þata gataurnando þairh vulþu (sc. vas), id est vulþag. huc etiam adduci potest circumscriptio Col. II, 22: þata ïst du riurein þairh þatei ïs brukjaidau pro ἀποχρήσει; 3) causalem sensum, ita ut gr. διά c. accus. respondeat, þairh proprie non habet, hoc per ïn c. genit. expresso; in quibusdam tamen casibus interpres Graeci vestigiis haerere, necnon de constructione parum curare videtur, sic Luc. I, 78 aflet fravaurhte þairh ïnfeinandein armahairtein guþs unsaris (διὰ σπλάγχνα ἐλέους); Eph. V, 6 þairh þata qimiþ hatis guþs (διὰ ταῦτα ἔρχεται ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ). Item Col. III, 6 þairh þoei qimiþ hatis guþs (δι᾽ ἅ); Skeir. VII, a þairh þoei usbar qiþands, id est, 4), dum elamaret loquens; nonnisi rarissine tempus particula þairh determinatur; eo forsan modo explicari potest Phlpp. I, 26 ei woftuli ïzvara biauknai þairh meinana qum aftra du ïzvis; coll. etiam I, 20; alias Gothus praepositionem verbo annectit et principale vocabulum in accusativo ponit, ut Luc. V, 5 alla naht þairharbaidjandans (διὰ ὅλης τῆς νυκτὸς κοπιάσαντες) vaiht ni nemum; coll. VI, 12 naht þairhvakands, διανυκτερεύων. Alias διά c. genit. in temporalibus determinationibus per afar (Mc. II, 1) vel bi (Gal. II, 1) convertitur.

II. In compositione autem non nisi raro occurrit, ubi graeco δια . . . , quandoque etiam παρα . . . , κατα, etc. respondet: þairharbaidjan, þairhbairan, þairhgaggan, þairhleïþan, þairhsaiwan, þairhvakan, þairhvisan; þairhgaleikon.

þAIRKO (angl. sax. þyrel, vet. sup. germ. durhil; Gf. V, 224; coll. þairh), neutr., foramen, τρυμαλιά: Mc. X, 25; Luc. XVIII, 25.

stellam þAIRSAN (vet. norv. þerra, þyrsta, angl. sax. þyrstan, vet. sax. thorron, thurstian, vet. sup. germ. darrjan, dorrjan, durstjan, angl. thirst, dan. tor, torst, suec. törr, törsta, rec. sup. germ. dürr, darren, dursten; lat. torreo, gr. τέρσεσθαι; Bopp 100; Gr. II, 39; Gf. V, 199), conj. I. þars, þaursun, þaursans, siccare, arefacere.

Ga-þAIRSAN, marcescere; particip. praet. gaþaursans, aridus, ἐξηραμμένος: Mc. III, l, 3.

þAURSUS, adject., aridus, ξηρός: Luc. VI, 6; ἐξηραμμένος: Mc. XI, 20.

Ga-þAURSNAN, conj. III, exarere, exsiccari, arefieri, ξηραίνεσθαι: Mc. IV, 6; V, 29; XI, 21; Luc. VIII, 6; Joan. XV, 6.

þAURSJAN, conj. II, sitire, διψῆν, impersonnale tantum þaurseiþ mik (διψῶ): Joan. VI, 35; VII, 37; Rom. XII, 20; personale est þaursiþs visan Cor. I, IV, 11.

Af-þAURSJAN, id., afþaursiþs visan, διψῆν: Mth. XXV, 42.

1329 þAURSTEI, fem., sitis, δίψος: Cor. II, XI, 27.

þAISSALAUNEIKA, nom. propr. fem., Θεσσαλονίκη: Phlpp. IV, 16; Tim. II, IV, 10.

þAISSALAUNEIKAIUS, masc., Θεσσαλονικεύς: Thess. II, Inscr.; I, I; Subscript.

þAN (vet. sax. than, angl. sax. þon, þonne, vet. sup. germ. danne, vet. fr. tha, angl. then, rec. sup. germ. dann; lat. tunc; Gr. III, 165, 280; Gf. V, 44; Rchth. 1067), conjunctio, quae ut demonstrativa semper primum sententiae vocabulum (non nisi autem raro plura, ut Luc. XVIII, 40 biþe newa vas þan ïmma; XX, 16 gahausjandans qeþun þan) sequitur. Praepositionem inter et nomen rectum tantummodo interjicitur, ubi hoc nomen— uh encliticum habet: Mth. XI, 21 framuh þan þaim; Mc. XVI, 12; Luc. I, 24; VII, 21; X, 1, 7; XVIII, 4; coll. Mc. XIV, 44; XVI, 8; Cor. I, XIV, 23; XV, 15; Gal. II, 2; Eph. IV, 23; e contrario Mth. XI, 7; at þaim þan XXVI, 73 afar leitil þan; XXVII, 1, 15, 45; Mc. IV, 6, 35; VIII, 1; Luc. III, 1, 15; VI, 48; VII, 24; XIX, 11; XX, 45; etiam inter articulum et substantivum mittitur: Luc. II, 2 soh þan gilstrameleins; 37; Joan. VIII, 35; XVIII, 15; Rom. XII, 4; Cor. I, XII, 12; Skeir. VIII, a; necnon et inter negationem et vocabulum negatum, hinc Joan. XVIII, 30 niþ-þan nauhþanuh; Luc. XX, 40 niþ-þan þanaseiþs; e cuntrario Luc. VII, 42 ni habandam þan; hinc legitima est annotatio, quam fecimus ad Mth. IX, 2. Ut relativa autem haec particula sententiam inchoat.

I. Demonstrativa: tum, tunc, τότε: Mth. VII, 23; IX, 15; Mc. II, 20; XIII, 21, 26, 27; Luc. V, 35; VI, 42; Joan. VII, 33; XIII, 37; Cor. I, IV, 5; XIII, 12 (ubi ïþ ante alterum þan repeti debet, vid. ad h. l.), XVI, 2; Cor. II, XII, 10; Gal. IV, 8, 29; VI, 4; Eph. II, 12; ἰδού: Mth. XXVII, 51. Item etiam in consequente, praecipue post sententiam participialem: Luc. II, 42 at venjandein allai managein—andhof þan ïohannes; XVI, 23; coll. II, 42; Joan. XIII, 31, ubi nullo vocabulo graeco respondet.

II. Relativa: 1) cum, quandiu, ὅταν: Mth. VI, 2 5, 6; IX, 15; Mc. II, 20; III, 11; IV, 15, 16, 31, 32; VIII, 38; XI, 25; XII, 23, 25; XIII, 28, 29; XIV, 7; Luc. V, 35; VI, 22, 26; VIII, 13; XIV, 10, 12, 13; XVI, 9; XVII, 10; Joan. VII, 31; VIII, 28, 44; IX, 5; X, 4; XV, 26; XVI, 13, 21; Rom. XI, 27; Cor. I, XIV, 26; XV, 24, 54; XVI, 5; Cor. II, X, 6; XII, 10; XIII, 9; Col. IV, 16; Thess. I, V, 3; Thess. II, I, 10; 2) cum, quando, ὅτε: Mth. VII, 28; IX, 25; Mc. I, 32; II, 25; VI, 21; VII, 17; VIII, 19, 20; XIV, 12; XV, 41; Luc. IV, 25; VI, 3 (ὁπότε?); XV, 30; XVII, 22; Joan. VI, 24; IX, 14; XII, 17, 41; XIII, 31; XVII, 12; Rom. VII, 5; XIII, 11; Cor. I, XIII, 11; Gal. II, 11; IV, 3; Phlpp. IV, 15; Col. III, 7; Thess. I, III, 4; Thess. II, III, 10; Tim. II, IV, 3; ad resolvendum graecum genit. absol.: Mth. XXVII, 57 þan seiþu varþ, pro ὀψίας γενομένης.

III. Conjunctiva: 1) autem, vero, δέ: Mth. III, 11; V, 31, 37; VI, 7, 29; VIII, 1, 5; X, 16, 18, 21, 30, IX, 8, 28, 36; XI, 7, 12; XXV, 38, 39; XXVI, 67, 71, 73; XXVII, 1, 7, 15, 16, 19, 45, 55, 61, 62; Mc. I, 6, 28, 32; II, 5, 6; III, 32; IV, 5, 6, 35; V, 6, 11, 13; VI, 4, 15, 16; VII, 20, 26; VIII, 1, 8, 9, 28, 29; IX, 9, 25, 38; X, 14, 32; XI, 4, 8; XII, 5; XIV, 44; XV, 7, 25, 36, 39, 40; XVI, 8, 9, 12; Luc. I, 6, 8, 11, 13, 22, 24, 34, 38, 39, 56, 62, 64; II, 1, 2, 4, 6, 17, 47; III, 1, 7, 11, 12, 14, 15, 18, 21; IV, 21, 24, 38, 39, 42; V, 3, 4, 8, 15, 22; VI, 9, 30, 39, 48; VII, 1, 2, 9, 12, 16, 20, 21, 24, 36, 39, 42, 43, 48; VIII, 4, 8, 9, 19, 22, 24, 25, 27, 28, 30, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 38, 40, 42, 45, 47, 51, 52; IX, 1, 6, 7, 8, 12, 14, 16, 19, 20, 23, 27, 28, 32, 34, 37, 41, 42, 43, 44, 46, 49, 51, 54, 55, 57, 59, 60, 61, 62; X, 1, 2, 7, 17, 18, 30; XIV, 12, 15, 25; XV, 1, 3, 11, 14, 17, 20, 22, 25; XVI, 1, 3, 14, 22; XVII, 6, 7, 17, 20, 22; XVIII, 4, 6, 9, 15, 19, 22, 24, 26, 28, 31, 35, 36, 40; XIX, 8, 9, 11, 13, 16, 32, 33, 36, 37; XX, 3, 13, 14, 16, 23, 25, 27, 31, 39, 40, 41, 45; Joan. (ubi þan semper fere— uh prae se habet) VI, (3), 4, 6, 10, 11, 23, 71; 1230 VII, 2, 9 (32), 39, 44; VIII, 35; IX, 14 (20), 31, 37; X, 22; XI, 1, 2, 5, 13, 18, 30, 37, 38, 46; XII, 6, 14, 16, 20, 33; XIII, 23, 25, 28, 30; XVII, 3; XVIII, 2, 5, 10, 14, 15, 40; Rom. (ubi, quemadmodum semper in epistolis, et in Skeireins,— uh ante þan ponitur, praeter Cor. II, VIII, 22; Skeir. II, b; VI, d, nisi hic ïupaþroþ-þan et sumaiþ-þan legenda sint) XII, 4; Cor. I, IV, 7; VII, 6; IX, 23; X, 29; XI, 2, 3, 21; XII, 11, 12; XIV, 23; XV, 6, 15; XVI, 8; Cor. II, II, 16; VI, 15, 16; VIII, 22; IX, 6; XII, 19; Gal. I, 22; II, 2; IV, 9; Eph. IV, 9, 11, 23, 26; Thess. I, V, 14; Tim. II, II, 20; Philem. 22; Skeir. II, b, d; III, a, b, c; V, a; VI, c, d; VII, a; VIII, a, b, c; 2) et, καί: Luc. II, 37; Cor. I, XV, 28 (Mc. X, 28) ; 3) sed etiam, δὲ καί: Mc. XV, 40; Luc. III, 12; 4) igitur, οὖν: Mth. XXVII, 17; Luc. (III, 18; VI, 9; X, 2) XIX, 12; (Joan. ubi fraequentissime occurrit, neque tamen in hoc sensu ordinario— uh praecedit) VI (3, 11), 43; VII, 16, 25, 28, 30, 32, 40, 45, 47; VIII, 19, 22, 28, 48; IX, 12, 15, 16, 18 (20), 24; XI, 3, 14, 17, 25, 31, 41, 47; XII, 4, 7; IX, 17, 28, 29, 35; XIII, 12, 24, 27; XIX, 1; Rom. VII, 3; Cor. II, I, 17; 5) enim, γάρ (semper cum praecedente— uh): Mth. VI, 32; Joan. V, 22; VI (40), 64; XII, 47; Cor. II, IV, 15; Gal. VI, 13; Thess. I, IV, 15; Tim. I, II, 3; 6) consequenter, ἄρα: Cor. I, V, 10 (XV, 14); pro þannu, quod vid. sub Nu; 7) quidem, μέν: Joan. XI, 6 (Luc. III, 18) ; communiter cum adversativo ïþ, þan, aþþan (δέ): Cor. I, XI, 21; Gal. IV, 23 (Cor. I, IV, 10) , ubi solemniter vocubulo restricto praeponitur; 8) δὲ καὶ: Mc. XV, 40; Luc. III, 12; 9) cum aliis particulis connexa: a) þan auk, δέ: Joan. XII, 10; γάρ: Luc. VII, 8; b) auk þan, enimvero, Skeir. VI, d; c) nih þan (niþþan), οὐδέ, οὐ δὲ, μηδέ: Mth. IX, 17; Luc. VI, 43, 44; IX, 3; Joan. VII, 13; VIII, 42; Cor. I, V, 8; XII, 21; Tim. I, I, 4; Skeir. VII, c; οὐ γάρ: Mth. IX, 13; Joan. XII, 47; XVI, 13; Cor. I, I, 17; d) þan jah, δὲ καί: Luc. IV, 41; V, 10, 36; XVIII, 1; XIX, 19; Tim. I, V, 24; δέ: Luc. XVIII, 3; καί: Mth. IX, 17; Thess. I, V, 25; Tim. I, V, 25; e) jah þan, καὶ γάρ: Luc. I, 66; Cor. I, XII, 14; Cor. II, II, 10 (cujus loco Luc. VII, 8 jah þan auk); καὶ—δέ: Mc. IV, 36; Luc. II, 35; Joan. VI, 51; VIII, 17; XV, 27; Tim. I, III, 10; Tim. II, III, 12; δὲ καί: Luc. VI, 6; Cor. II, VI, 1; Tim. II, II, 5; καὶ—οὖν: Joan. XVI, 22; καίπερ: Phlpp. III, 4; δέ: Luc. XVII, 3; Joan. XI, 42; XIV, 21; XVIII, 18; Cor. I, XVI, 4; Cor. II, VIII, 18 (XII, 1); γάρ: Cor. II, XII, 1; καὶ: Mc. III, 6; Luc. VII, 8; XVII, 3; Joan. VII, 33; XIV, 3, 7; οὖν: Mc. III, 31; f) þanuh þan, vid. sub þanuh; g) ïþ þan, vid. sub I þ.

þANA-Mais, vid. sub Mais.

þANA-SEIþS, vid. sub Seiþu.

þAN-Nu, vid. sub Nu.

þANUH (ante þ etiam þanuþ—), 1) tum, τότε: Mth. VIII, 26; IX, 6; XIV, 25, 29, 37; XI, 20, XXV, 41, 44, 45; XXVI, 3, 67, 74; XXVII, 3, 9, 13, 58; Luc. XIV, 10, 21; Joan. VII, 10; VIII, 28; XII, 16; XVI, 25 (ὅτε gr.); Cor. I, XV, 54; Col. III, 4; Thess. I, V, 3; 2) autem, δέ: Mth. IX, 25, 32; Mc. IV, 29; Luc. VIII, 54; IX, 12, 13; X, 28; XV, 28; Joan. VI, 12; XVIII, 28; Cor. I, XV, 28, 54; 3) et, καί: Mc. X, 13; Cor. I, XIV, 25; vid. ad Mth. IX, 2; 4) igitur, οὖν: Mc. XII, 6; Joan. VI, 13, 34, 52, 60, 68; VII, 3, 11, 32, 43; VIII, 13, 21, 31, 41, 52, 57, 59; IX, 8, 10, 25, 26, 28; X, 7, 19, 24; XI, 12, 16, 21, 33, 38, 45; XII, 19; XIII, 22, 36; XVIII, 24, 38; XIX, 13; 5) sic, ἄρα: Cor. I, XV, 18; vid. ad Rom. VII, 3.— þanuh þan (þanuþ-þan), τότε οὗν: Joan. XI, 14; XIX, 1; τότε μέν: Joan. XI, 6; τότε καί: Cor. I, XV, 28; δέ: Luc. I, 26 (καί οὕτω: Cor. I, XIV, 25) .— þanuh þan sveþauh, ὅμως μέντοι: Joan. XII, 42.

þANDE (þandei Luc. I, 34; XVI, 3; Rom. XI, 16, 21; Gal. VI, 10; Phlpp. I, 18) , 1) si, εἰ: Mth. VI, 30; Joan. V, 47; XIII, 17; Cor. I, XV, 12; Gal. III, 29; Phlpp. I, 18 (πλήν); εἰ δέ: Joan. VIII, 46; Rom. XI, 16; Gal. IV, 7; εἰ γάρ: Rom. XI, 21; 2) quia, 1331 quod, ὅτι: Luc. II, 30; XVI, 3; Joan. V, 38; IX, 16; Cor. I, XV, 20; Phlpp. I, 18; ἐπεί: Luc. I, 34; 3) dum, donec, ἕως vel ὡς: Joan. XII, 35, 36; Gal. VI, 10.

þAN-Ei, vid. ad Luc. V, 24; Mth. XXV, 40.

Ei-þAN, igitur, οὖν: Joan. IX, 41; Skeir. III, b; IV, a; V, d; VI, a; ὥστε: Cor. I, XI, 27.

MIþ-þAN, interdum, nunc: Skeir. II, a, b, c.

MIþ-þANEI (miþþane Luc. II, 43) , cum, dum, ἡνίκα: Cor. II, III, 15, 16; ordinario usurpatur in circumscribendis a) participialibus constructionibus: Mth. IX, 18 miþþanei ïs rodida þata (ταῦτα αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος) Luc. IV, 40; b) infinitivo cum ἐν: Mth. XXVII, 12 miþþanei vrohiþs vas (ἐν τῷ κατηγορεῖσθαι αὐτόν); Mc. IV, 4; Luc. I, 8; II, 6, 27, 43; V, 1, 12; VIII, 5, 40, 42; IX, 18, 29, 33, 36; XVII, 11, 14; XVIII, 35.

Nauh-þAN, adhuc, ἔτι: Luc. I, 15; VIII, 49; IX, 42; nauhuþ-þan, ἔτι δὲ καί: Luc. XIV, 26. Ni—nauhþan, nondum, οὔπω: Joan. VI, 17.

Nauh-þANUH, adhuc, ἔτι: Mc. V, 35; XII, 6; XIV, 43; Luc. XIV, 32; XV, 20; ἔσχατον: Neh. V, 15. Ni—nauhþanuh, nauhþanuh—ni, nondum, οὔπω: Joan. III, 24; XII, 39; XI, 30; VII, 30, 39; VIII, 20; Rom. IX, 11; οὐδέπω: Joan. VII, 39 sq.

Ju-þAN, jam, ἤδη: Mc. IV, 37; XI, 11; XIII, 28; XV, 42, 44; Luc VII, 6; IX, 12, XIX, 37; Joan. VI, 17; VII, 14; IX, 22; XI, 17, 39. Juþan—ni, non amplius, μηκέτι: Mc. I, 45; II, 2.

þANKJAN, i. q. þagkjan.

þANKS, i. q. þagks.

þANJAN, vid. sub þinan.

þAU (þauh Mc. X, 15; XIII, 20; Joan. XI, 32; Cor. II, XIII, 5; coll. vet. norv. þo, angl. sax. þeah, vet. sup. germ. doh, vet. fr. dach, thach, angl. though, suec. dock, dan. dog, rec. sup. germ. doch; Gr. III, 274; Gf. V, 68; Rchth. 1067), 1) ergo, igitur, forsan, solemnitor in interrogativis, negativis, vel subordinatis sententiis; ἄρα: Cor. I, XV, 14 jabai xristus ni urrais, svare þau jas-so mereins unsara; ἄν: Luc. IX, 46; galaiþ mitons ïn ïns þata, warjis þau ïze maists vesi; Cor. I, VII, 5 μὴ ἀποστερεῖτε ïzvara misso, niba þau us gaqissai; καί: Cor. I, XV, 29, 30 jabai allis dauþans ni urreisand, duwe þau daupjand faur ïns. duwe þau veis bireikjai sijum; κἄν: Cor. II, XI, 16 ïbai was mik muni unfropana. aiþþau vaila þau sve unfrodana nimaiþ; Mc. VI, 56 bedun ïna ei þau skauta vastjos ïs attaitokeina. Sic etiam ubi Graecus nullam particulam respondentem usurpavit: Phlpp. III, 13 broþrjus ïk mik silban ni þau man gatahan; I, 22 wa þau valjau, ni kann; Luc. XVI, 4 andþahta mik wa taujau, ei þau, biþe afsatjaidau is fauragaggja, andnimaina mik; 2) in consequente hypotheticarum sententiarum, ubi respondet graeco ἄν: Mc. XIII, 20 ni frauja gamaurgidedi þans dagans, ni þauh ganesi ainhun leike; Luc. VII, 39; X, 13; XVII, 6; Joan. VII, 46; VIII, 19, 42; IX, 41; XI, 21, 32; XVIII, 30; Rom. IX, 29; Cor. I, XI, 31; coll. Mth. V, 20; Mc. X, 15; XI, 26; Skeir. I, c; 1) in posteriori membro sententiae dupliciter interrogantis, vel, an, ἤ: Mth. IX, 5 waþar ïst raihtis azetizo qiþan, afletanda þus fravaurhteis, þau qiþan urreis; Mth. XXVII, 17; Mc. II, 9; Luc. VI, 9; Joan. IX, 2; XVIII, 34; Rom. VIII, 35; Cor. I, X, 22; XI, 22. Aliquando etiam interrogativum— uh vel— u sequitur: Mth. XI, 3 þu ïs sa qimanda þau anþarizuh beidaima; Mc. XI, 30; XII, 14; Luc. VII, 19; XX, 4, 22; Joan. VII, 17; Rom. IX, 21; Cor. I, IX, 6; Cor. II, XIII, 5; Gal. III, 2, 5; 4) post comparativos, quam, ἤ: Mth. V, 20; XI, 24; Mc. VI, 11; IX, 43, 45, 47; X, 25; XIV, 5; Luc. V, 23; X, 12, 14; XVI, 17; XVIII, 14, 25; Rom. XIII, 11; Cor. I, VII, 9; XI, 22; XV, 6; Gal. IV, 27; Eph. III, 20; Tim. I, I, 4; Tim. II, III, 4; sic etiam post οὕτω: Luc. XV, 7; ἤπερ: Joan. XII, 43; παρ᾽ ὅ: Rom. XII, 3 ni mais fraþjan þau skuli fraþjan, μὴ ὑπερφρονεῖν παρ᾽ ὃ δεῖ φρονεῖν.

Ei-þAU, vid. ad Luc. XIV, 32.

Sve-þAUH (vid ad Mth. VII, 15) , 1) tamen, πλήν: 1332 Mth. XI, 22, 24; Luc. VI, 35; X, 11, 14, 20; XVIII, 8; Gal. VI, 13; μέντοι: Joan. VII, 13; XII, 42; 2) equidem, saltem, vel alias vocabulum, ad quod pertinet, emphaticum reddit, μέν: Mc. IX, 12; X, 39; Rom. VII, 19; Gal. IV, 8; Phlpp. III, 1, 4; Col. II, 13; coll. Cor. II, XII, 12; hinc 3) pro enclitica a)—γε in jabai sveþauh, εἴγε: Cor. II, V, 3; Eph. III, 2; IV, 21; Col. I, 23; b)—περ in sveþauh jabai, εἴπερ; Rom. VIII, 9; vid. ad Thess. II, I, 6; etiam pro c)—τε in sveþauh jabai, ἐάντε (ἐὰν καί): Cor. II, X, 8, Aþþan sveþauh, attamen, πλήν: Luc. XIX, 27, Phlpp. III, 16; IV, 14; μὲν οὖν (μενοῦνγε): Phlpp. III, 8; ïþ sveþauh, πλήν: Luc. XVIII, 8; unte sveþauh, quia scilicet, ὡς ὅτι: Cor. II, V, 19; sveþauh ei, quamvis, licet, etsi, εἰ καί: Cor. II, XII, 15; sveþauh ni, quin, quin si, οὐχ οἷον ὅτι: Rom. IX, 6.

þAUHJABAI, vid. sub Jabai.

þAURBAN (vet. norv., vet. sax. þurfan, angl. sax. þearfan, vet. sup. germ. durfan, darben, bidarbi, vet. fr. thurva, dan. dor, batav. derven, rec. sup. germ. ( be-) dürfen, darben; Gf. V, 205; Rchth. 1081), conj. anom. þarf, þaurbun, þaurfta, opus habere, χρείαν ἔχειν: Mth. VI, 8; IX, 12; XXVI, 65; Mc. II, 17, 25; XIV, 63; Luc. V, 31; XV, 7; Joan. XIII, 29; XVI, 30; Cor. I, XII, 21; Eph. IV, 28; Thess. I, IV, 9, 12; V, 1; ἀνάγκην ἔχειν: Luc. XIV, 18; χρήζειν: Mth. VI, 32.

Ga-þAURBS, adject., modestus, continens, ἐγκρατής: Tit. I, 8.

þAURFTS, adject., compar. þaurftiza; 1) necessarius, ἀναγκαῖος: Cor. I, XII, 22; Phlpp. I, 24; 2) utilis, ὠφέλιμος: Tim. II, III, 16.

Naudi-þAURFTS, egens, necessarius, ἀναγκαῖος: Cor. II, IX, 5; Skeir. II, c.

þAURFTS, fem., opus, necessitas, χρεία: Phlpp. II, 25; Skeir. VII, b; ἀνάγκη: Cor. I, VII, 26; mis þaurft ïst cum genit., χρείαν ἔχω: Luc. XIX, 34; þaurft gataujan sis, utilitatem sibi facere, prodesse, ὠφελεῖσθαι: Luc. IX, 25; du þaurftai fairrinnan, convenire, ἀνήκειν: Eph. V, 4.

þARBS, adjec., 1) necessarius, ἀναγκαῖος: Phlpp. II, 25 (forsan hic þaurb legendum est?); 2) egenus, χρείαν ἔχων: Luc. IX, 11.

þARBA, masc., mendicus, πτωχός: Mc. X, 21; Joan. XII, 5, 6.

Ala-þARBA, indigens, inops; alaþarbavairþan, ὑστερεῖσθαι: Luc. XV, 14.

þARBA, fem., inopia, ὑστέρημα: Cor. II, VIII, 14; XI, 9; ὑστέρησις: Phlpp. IV, 11; þarbos, þulan, indigere, inopia laborare, ὑστερεῖσθαι: Phlpp. IV, 12.

Ga-þARBAN, conj. II, amoveri, ἀπέχεσθαι: Tim. I, IV, 3.

Ga-þARBJAN, conj. II, abstinere; gaþarbjan sik c. genit. ἐγκρατεύεσθαι: Cor. I, IX, 25.

þAURNUS (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr. þorn, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. dorn, angl. thorn, dan. torn, suec. torne, batav. doorne, deurne; Gr. III, 370; Gf. V, 226; Rchth. 1076), masc., spina, ἀνάνθη: Mth. VII, 16; Mc. IV, 7, 18; Luc. VI, 44; VIII, 7, 14; Joan. XIX, 2.

þAURNEINS, adject., spineus, ἀκάνθινος: Mc. XV, 17; Joan. 19, 5.

þAURP (vet. norv., angl. sax. þorp, vet. sax., vet. fr. thorp, vet. et rec. sup. germ. dorf; Gr. III, 418; Gf. V, 224, Rchth. 1076), neutr., campus, ager, ἀγρός: Neh. V, 16.

þAURSUS, vid. sub þairsan.

þAURSTEI, vid. sub þairsan.

þAR, vid. sub þata.

þARA, nom. propr. masc., Θάρα: Luc. III, 34.

þARBS, vid. sub þaurban.

þARIHS (vid. ad Mth. IX, 16) , adject., impexus, novus, ἄγναφος: Mth. IX, 16.

þATA, neut., sa masc., so fem. (vet. norv. þat, sa, su, vet. sax. that, angl. sax. þaet, se, seo, vet. fr. thet, vet. sup. germ. daz, angl. that, suec., dan. 1333 det, rec. sup. germ. das; gr. τό; Bopp 80, 83; Gr. I, 790; Gf. V, 2; Rchth. 1069).

I. Pronomen demonstrativum: 1) substantive: a) is, ille, αὐτός: Mth. V, 8, 32; VI, 8, 26; VII, 13, 14, 24; VIII, 17; IX, 22; X, 39; XI, 12, 14; XXV, 44; XXVI, 70, 73; XXVII, 6, 7; Mc. I, 19, 31; II, 8, 21; IV, 5, 30; V, 12, 23; VI, 3, 17; VIII, 7, 35; IX, 7, 16 (ubi usurpatum pro αὑτούς incorrectum est; quae menda ex eo orta est, quod interpres sine diacritica nota αὐτοὺς legerit, coll. proleg. coll. 484, sq.), 25, 28, 43; X, 11, 14, 16; XII, 6, 17, 21, 22, 23; VIII, 28; XIV, 5, 13, 15, 44, 69, 70; XV, 24, 29; Luc. I, 36; II, 6; III, 15; IV, 6; XXVI, 35, 38, 41; VI, 47; VII, 13, 42; VIII, 5, 7, 32, 52; IX, 24, 35, 43; X, 21; XIV, 18, 19; XV, 4; XVII, 31, 33; XVIII, 5, 16; XIX, 9, 23, 31, 33, 34, 41; XX, 30, 33; Joan. V, 36; VI, 7, 50, 60; IX, 9, 15, 17, 27; X, 3, 12, 17, 18, 20, 27, 28, 29, 32; XII, 7, 11; XIII, 17; XIV, 10, 21; XVI, 4; XVII, 10, 21; XVIII, 11, 25, 38; Rom. VII, 11; VIII, 9 (vid. annot. ad h. l.); IX, 26; X, 5; XIII, 3; Cor. I, VII, 12, 13; IX, 7; Gal. IV, 24; Eph. II, 10, 14; IV, 10; V, 25, 26; VI, 18; Phlpp. IV, 3; Col. II, 14, 15; III, 7, 19; Thess. I, IV, 10; Tim. I, I, 18; IV, 16; Tim. II, I, 15 (ubi gr. omn. ὧν legunt, quapropter pro þizei forsan þizeei legendum est, item Phlpp. III, 19); II, 10; Philem. 17, Neh. VII, 2; Skeir. III, c. VI, b, d; b) hic, ille, οὗτος: Mth. V, 37; VII, 12; VIII, 9, 27; IX, 3, 18, 28; XI, 10; XXV, 46; XXVI, 71; XXVII, 47, 54; Mc. I, 27; II, 7. 8; III, 35; IV, 18, 20, 41; V, 32, 43; VI, 2, 3, 16, VII, 2; VIII, 4; IX, 7, 21; X, 7, 20; XI, 3, 28, 29, 33; XII, 7, 11, 30, 31; XIII, 29; XIV, 8, 9, 60, 69; XVI, 12, Luc. I, 18, 19, 20, 34, 36, 43; II, 12, 34; III, 20; IV, 22, 48; V, 6, 21, 27; VI, 3, 23; VII, 4, 8, 9, 18, 27, 39, 49; VIII, 1, 8, 11, 13, 14, 15, 21, 25, 42; IX, 9, 21, 34, 35, 48; X, 1, 11, 20, 21, 28; XIV, 15, 21; XV, 2, 26; XVI, 1, 2, 14; XVII, 17, 30; XVIII, 4, 11, 14, 21, 22, 23, 34, 36; XIX, 11, 14, 19, 28, 40; XX, 2, 8, 12, 13, 14, 28, 30; Joan. I, 29; III, 26, 32; VI, 1, 5, 9, 14, 42, 46, 50, 52, 58, 59, 61, 66, 71; VII, 1, 4, 15, 25, 26, 27, 31, 32, 40, 41; VIII, 26, 28, 30; IX, 2, 3, 6, 8, 9, 19, 20, 22, 23, 29, 30, 31, 33, 40; X, 25, 41; XI, 4, 7, 11, 26, 28, 37, 43; XII, 16, 21, 36, 41; XIII, 17, 21, 24, 35; XIV, 12, 13, 25; XV, 8, 11, 12, 13, 17, 21; XVI, 1, 3, 4, 6, 17, 18, 19, 25, 30, 33; XVII, 1, 11, 13, 20, 25; XVIII, 1, 8, 17, 21, 22, 30, 34, 37, 38; XIX, 12; Rom. VII. 15, 16, 20; VIII, 37; IX, 6; XI, 24, 27, 31; XII, 20; XII, 11; XIV, 13, 18; Cor. I, IV, 4; V, 3; VII, 20, 24, 26; IX, 3, 8; XI, 22, 24, 25; XII, 11; XV, 50; XVI, 3, 17; Cor. II, II, 16; V, 2, 15; VIII, 10, 20; IX, 5; X, 7, 11; XII, 14; XIII, 1, 10; Gal. II, 18; V, 17, 21; VI, 12; Eph. II, 8; III, 14; IV, 17; V, 5; VI, 8; Phlpp. I, 18, 19, 22, 25, 28; II, 5; III, 15; IV, 8, 9; Col. III, 20; IV, 4, 11; Thess. I, II, 3; IV, 3; V, 18; Thess. II, III, 10, 14; Tim. I, III, 10, 14; IV, 6, 11, 15; V, 4, 7, 21; VI, 2, 11; Tim. II, I, 12; II, 2; III, 1, 5, 6, 8; Philem. 18; Skeir. I, a, b; II, d; III, a; IV, c, d; V, a, d; VII, a, d; VIII, d; c) hic, ille, ἐκεῖνος: Mc. VII, 15, 20; XII, 4; Luc. XIX, 4; Joan. VI, 57; IX, 12, 28, 37; X, 16; XII, 48; XIII, 26; XIV, 21, 26; XV, 27; XVII, 24; Rom. XIV, 14; d) in praecedenti significatione, ubi graece non exprimitur; Mc. I, 42; VII, 36; X, 9; XI, 23; Luc. I, 4; IV, 6; VII, 43; Joan. XVIII, 13; XIX, 5; Gal. V, 10. * Joan. XVI, 9 þata ut sensus destructivum expungendum est, vid. ad h. l. Idem, relativo saie, vel ïze immediate sequente, vid. sub þatei B) 1) et Ize; f) hic ipse, αὐτὸς οὗτος; in formula du þamma, εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο: Cor. II, V, 5; Eph. VI, 18 (et etiam probabiliter in corrupto loco Rom. IX, 17 du þamma urraisida pro ïn þize jah raisida ((ubi nullum vocabulum correctum est)) legendum); g) talis, ὁ τοιοῦτος: Mc. X, 14 vid. ad h. l.; h) pro relativo ὅς ponitur Luc. IX, 31 vairos tvai miþrodidedum ïmma, þaiei vesun moses jah helias, þai gasaiwanans ïn vulþau qeþun urruns ïs; Phlpp. III, 19 þize guþ vamba ïst; Tim. II, I, 15 afvandidu sik af mis allai þaiei sind ïn asiai. þizei ïst fygailus jah airmogaineis. 1334 Forsan in his duobus posterioribus locis mendum est librarii pro þizeei, et in priori loco ex defectu notae diacriticae (οι) erravit interpres, coll. prolegg. coll. 484 sq.; i) formulae afar þata, ïn þis etc., vid. sub Afar et In I. C.—2) Adjective: a) idem, αὐτὸς ὁ: Luc. II, 38; VII, 21; X, 7, 21; XX, 19; Joan. V, 36; b) hic ipse, ὁ.—αὐτός: Joan. XIV, 11; c) hic, οὗτος ὁ vel ὁ οὗτος: Mth. V, 19; VI, 32; VII, 28; IX, 26; X, 23; 42; XI, 16; XXV, 40, 45; Mc. I, 27; IV, 13; VII, 6, 23, 29; VIII, 12; IX, 29; X, 5, 30; XI, 23; XII, 10, 16; XIV, 9, 71; XV, 39; Luc. I, 24, 29, 39, 61, 65, 66; II, 15, 17, 19, 25, 52; IV, 23, 36; VII, 17, 31, 44; VIII, 9; 13; IX, 28, 44, 45, 48; X, 5; XIV, 30; XV, 3; XVII, 6, 25, 34; XVIII, 5, 9, 11, 30, 34; XIX, 9, 15, 41; XX, 2, 9, 17, 19, 34; Joan. III, 29; VI, 34, 51, 58, 60; VII, 8, 36, 46; VIII, 20, 23; IX, 16, 24, 39; X, 6, 16, 18, 19, 21; XI, 4; XII, 5, 18, 27, 30, 31; XVIII, 17, 29, 36; XIX, 8, 13; Rom. IX, 9; XI, 25; XII, 2; XIII, 9; Cor. I, I, 20; V, 10; XI, 25, 26, 27; XIV, 21; XV, 19, 53, 54; Cor. II, I, 15; III, 10; IV, 1, 4, 7; V, 4; VII, 1, 11; VIII, 6, 7; IX, 3, 4, 12, 13; XI, 10, 17; XII, 13; Gal. VI, 16; Eph. I, 21; II, 2; III, 8; VI, 12; Col. I, 27; IV, 16; Thess. I, III, 3; IV, 18; V, 27; Tim. I, I, 18; Tit. I, 13; Neh. V, 13; VI, 16; Skeir. VIII, a, c, d. * Quandoque etiam, praeeunte Graeco, postponitur: Mc. VIII, 12 kunja þamma; Luc. III, 8 stainam þaim; IV, 21; VI, 12; XX, 16; Joan. VII, 8; Rom. VII, 23; Cor. I, XIV, 21; Cor. II, II, 6; VII, 11; Eph. III, 8; VI, 12; Tim. II, II, 19 et Cor. II, I, 12 woftuli unsara so (ubi in interpretatione nostra hoc in haec mutandum est); etiam Luc. II, 7 ïn stada þamma huc pertinet, ubi Gothus articulum (ἐν τῷ καταλύματι) ut demonstrativum (ἐν τῷ καταλύματι τούτῳ) habuit; d) ille, ἐκεῖνος ὁ vel. ὁ—ἐκεῖνος: Mth. XXVII, 19; Luc. (XIV, 21); XX, 18; Joan. XVIII, 13.

II. Articulus, hic, haec, hoc, graeco ὁ, ἡ, τό respondet, non autem ibi usurpatur, ubique Graecus eum adhibet, sed, habita ratione demonstrativae naturae, tantummodo: 1) ad determinanda objecta, ea scilicet, quae supra jam fuerunt memorata vel subaudita: α) nempe ubi objectum, cui praeponitur articulus jam supra nominatum est: Mth. V, 25; VI, 23, VIII, 8, 13, 15, 24, 33; IX, 2, 6, 15, 16, 22, 23, 24, 25, 28; XXVII, 3, 5, 11, 14, 15, 42, 44, 58, 59, 60, 61, 64, 66; Mc. I, 20, 29, 31, 34, 42; II, 4, 5, 9, 10, 20, 22, 28; III, 3, 5, 9, 27; IV, 7, 10, 13, 15, 16, 17, 19, 20, 27, 28, 33, 36, 39; V, 4, 8, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 33, 35, 38, 40, 41, 42; VI, 26, 27; VII, 17, 26, 30; VIII, 2, 6, 23, 26; IX, 7, 9, 17, 20, 24, 10, 14, 24, 49, 51; XI, 5, 7, 16, 20; XII, 2, 8, 9, 19, 22, 32; XIII, 20; XIV, 4, 5, 7, 52, 61; XV, 20, 30, 32, 45, 46; XVI, 2, 3, 4, 5, 8; Luc. I, 13, 18, 19, 21, 27, 28, 34, 35, 38, 44, 59, 80; II, 10, 13, 15, 16, 17, 20, 40; IV, 2, 6, 17, 20, 28, 33, 38, 39; V, 2, 3, 11, 13, 20, 24, 30, 35, 37; VI, 5, 42, 48, 49; VII, 6, 12, 15, 36, 38, 44, 50; VIII, 7, 11, 12, 13, 15, 23, 29, 32, 33, 35, 47, 49; IX, 34, 35, 36, 38; XIV, 21, 22, 23; XV, 21, 22; XVI, 3, 8; XVII, 22; XVIII, 11, 13, 16; XIX, 15, 24, 35, 37, 47; XX, 10, 14, 15, 16, 28, 32; Joan. VI, 11, 14, 21, 22, 26, 33, 51; VII, 10, 11, 17, 19, 45, 46; VIII, 32; IX, 6, 10; XIV, 21, 30; X, 3, 4, 7, 8, 12, 13, 15, 38; XI, 3, 38, 39, 41; XII, 6; XIII, 27, 30; XIV, 6, 8, 9, 26; XVIII, 11, 15, 16; Rom. VII, 2, 3; XI, 17, 18; Cor. I, I, 25; VII, 12, 13, 19; IX, 7; XI (27), 28; XII, 15, 16; Cor. II, III, 16; V, 4, 8; IX, 4; X, 10; Gal. IV, 21, 30; V, 13; VI, 8; Thess. I, V, 4; Neh. V, 16; VI, 15; VII, 1; Skeir. V, c; VII, b, c; VIII, d; β) ubi objectum, ad quod refertur articulus superiori synonymo respondet, vel hujus synonymi ut generis species est, vel ut totius pars, etc.; Mth. VIII, 16 þans ahmans et 31 þo skohsla (supra daimonarjos); Mth. IX, 33 sa dumba (supra adest bauda); XXVII, 6 þans skattans (supra silubr); Mc. I, 10 us þamma vatin (scilicet Jordano); V, 29 þamma slaha (scilicet runa bloþis); VI, 22 þizai maujai (supra dauhtar); 25 þamma þiudana (scilicet 1335 Herodes); IX, 24 þis barnis (supra 17 sunus); XI, 2 þo baurg (supra haim); XIV, 14 þamma heivafraujin (supra þadei ((hoc est, ïn þanei gard)) ïnngaggiþ); Luc. IV, 35; V, 19; VII, 20, 24; VIII, 29, 33, 36; IX, 42; X, 20; XX, 10; Joan. VI, 10; XII, 8; XIV, 4; XVI, 21; XVIII, 2, 12; Cor. II, V, 6 (in praecedenti de corpore figurative quaestio fuerat; y) ubi equidem substantivum ipsum non jam nominatum fuit, sed tantum vocabulum ejusdem radicis, vel ejusdem significationis atque radix ejus: Mth. XXVII, 54 þo reiron (vs. 51 airþa reiraida); Mc. XII, 7 þata arbi supra arbinumja); XIV, 56; Luc. XX, 14; Joan. IX, 6, XII, 3; Cor. I, I, 21; VII, 19; Cor. II, XI, 17; Mc. VI, 26 þize aiþe (vs. 23 svor); Luc. VI, 49 so usvalteins (supra gadraus); Joan. XIV, 4, 5 þana vig (supra gaggan); VII, 40 þize vaurde (supra þatuh qaþ) et sic saepe þata vaurd Mc. I, 45; VIII, 32; IX, 10, 32; X, 22; Luc. V, 15;—b) quae per sequentia determinantur, et equidem: α) per relativam sententiam annexam: Mc. II, 4 þata badi ana þammei lag; X, 39 þana stikl þanei ïk driggka; XII, 33 ïn þizai usstassai þan usstandand; XIII, 20; XIV, 72; XVI, 6; Luc. II, 17, 43, 50; IV, 29; V, 9; VII, 39; VIII, 38; Joan. V, 36; VI, 23, 63; IX, 24; X, 40; XI, 30; XII, 38; XIV, 10, 12, 24; XV, 3, 20, 24; XVII, 5, 8; XVIII, 9; Rom. IX, 26; Cor. II, I, 4; Eph. III, 3, 4, 5 ( so runa—þatei pro soei); IV, 1; Col. IV, 17; etiam Luc. I, 4 þize bi þoei galaisiþs ïs vaurde; hinc etiam Mth. IX, 15 und þata weilos þei pro ἐφ᾽ ὅσον; β) in formula triggv þata vaurd Tim. I, I, 15; III, 1, 4, 9; Tim. II, II, 11, quo sententiae conspicuae inducuntur, non nisi per sequentia determinatae, sicut etiam Skeir. V, d þata qiþlo habes; similiter, Mc. XIII, 28 þo gajukon (ubi comparatio sequitur);—c) quae per additum sententiae ipsi strictius determinantur, ut: α) per adjectiva et numeralia; Mth. V, 26 þana minnistan kintu; VII, 17; XXVII, 46, 53, 61, 64; VIII, 31; IX, 37; XI, 27; XIV, 43, 54, 55, 60, 61, 63, 66; XV, 1, 3, 10, 11, 31; Luc. III, 7; IV, 36, 43; V, 37; VII, 10; VIII, 15; IX, 26; XIV, 9, 10; XV, 13; XVIII, 11; XIX, 30, 47; Joan. VI, 44, 54; VII, 24; X, 3; XI, 24, 47; XII, 10; XVIII, 10, 19, 22, 26; XIX, 5, 6; Rom. VII, 22; XI, 24; Cor. I, V, 7; VII, 26; IX, 5; XI, 25; XV, 47; Cor. II, III, 14; IV, 16; Gal. II, 4, 13; IV, 9; Eph. II, 4; III, 5; IV, 22, 24, 30; VI, 13; Phlpp. III, 2; Col. III, 9; IV, 15; Thess. I, V, 27; Tim. I, I, 10, 11; IV, 18; VI, 12; Tim. II, I, 14; II, 16, 23; IV, 8; Tit. II, 1; Skeir. II, b, c, d; III, b; IV, c; VI, b; Mc. VIII, 6 þans sibum hlaibans; XIX, 20; Luc. IX, 1, 16, 32; non assuetae antem sunt constructiones Joan. XVIII, 16 sa siponeis anþar et Luc. V, 7 ba þo skipa; item substantivum ex praecedentibus supplendum est: Mth. V, 39 þo anþara suppl. kinnu; Mc. II, 21 sa niuja suppl. fana; XII, 20; Luc. V, 36, 39; VI, 6, 10; XV, 4, 12; XIX, 16; XX, 19; Joan. X, 4, 14; Cor. I, XV, 48; Cor, II, IV, 16; Mc. XII, 22 þai sïbun sc. broþrahans; 23; Luc. XV, 4; XVII, 17; XX, 31, 33; β) per participia: Mc. XI, 10 so qimandei þiudangardi; XV, 7 sa haitana barabbas; Luc. I, 1 þos gafullaveisidons vaihtins; III, 7; VII, 9; Joan. VI, 12; Rom. VII, 17; X, 5; Cor. II, XI, 5; XIII, 3; Gal. II, 4; Eph. II, 11; III, 8; Tim. I, IV, 18; V, 21; Skeir. I, c; II, a; VII, d; etiam Mc. V, 3 þo maht usgaggandeïn; 31 þo managein þreihandein; cum substantivo supplendo Luc. XV, 4 þamma fralusanin (sc. lamba); Rom. XIII, 1; Tim. I, V, 6; γ) per adverbia, quae in hac constructione ut adjectiva valent: Mc. I, 38 þaim bïsunjane haimom; Luc. IV, 37; IX, 12; Luc. VII, 11 sa afar dags; Cor. I, IV, 11 þo nu weila; Cor. II, VIII, 14; Gal. IV, 25; Tim. II, IV, 10; Gal IV, 26 so ïupa ïairusalem; Phlpp. III, 14; Tim. I, IV, 8 libainais þizos nu; δ) per praepositionales sententias: Mc. IV, 19 þai bi þata anþar lustjus; V, 4 þo ana fotum eisarna; Luc. VI, 17 þize faur marein tyre; Rom. X, 6 so us galaubeinai garaihtei; XI, 21; Cor. II, VII, 10; VIII, 7; IX, 2; XII, 11; Col. II, 14; IV, 12, 15; Tim. I, IV, 14; V, 16; VI, 3; Skeir. I, d; III, b · IV, a; Skeir. III, a so garehsus bi ïna; ε) per 1336 genitivos substantivorum: Mth. VIII, 12 þai sunjus þiudangardjos; 31; XXVII, 7, 58; Mc. I, 24; VI, 21; VIII, 15; XV, 9, 26, 32, 43; Luc. IV, 22, 34; VIII, 24, 44; IX, 43, 47; XVI, 8; XVIII, 44; XIX, 47; Joan. VI, 4; IX, 11; XVIII, 39; Rom. VI, 23; IX, 8; X, 1; Cor. II, I, 18, 24; Eph. III, 9; IV, 30; Phlpp. III, 18; Neh. VI, 17; rarior est constructio: Cor. I, I, 16 þans staifanaus gadaukans; Cor. II, VIII, 8 þizos anþaraize usdaudeins; Skeir. II, d and þana þize laist; cum α) conjuncta: Mc. XIV, 12 þamma frumistin daga azyme; Eph. III, 10 so managfalþo handugei guþs, nec non et genitivus articulum admittit: Luc. VII, 31 þans mans þis kunjis; VIII, 51; XX, 13; Joan. XII, 31; XVI, 11; XVIII, 26; Cor. I, I, 21; Cor. II, IX, 4; XI, 17; Eph. II, 2; Eph. III, 19 þo mikïlon þïs kunþjis friaþva; ζ) cum pronominibus possessivis: sa þïumagus meins Mth. VIII, 8; Mc. III, 33, 34; Luc. VII, 7; XIV, 24; XV, 24; XIX, 23; Joan. I, 29; VI 55; VII, 16 ( so meina lai seins); VIII, 14, 54; XII, 26; XIV, 24; Rom. IX, 25; XVI, 21; Tim. II, I, 12; Skeir. IV, a; Mth. V, 24 þo giba þeina; VI, 4; IX, 6, 14; Mc. II, 9, 11, 18 ( þai þeinai siponjos; item Luc. V, 33); Mc. III, 5; V, 34; VII, 5; Luc. II, 48; V, 14, 24; VI, 10; IX, 41; XV, 30; XIX, 20, 39 (42); Joan. VIII, 13; XVII, 6; XVIII, 35; Mth. VI, 12 þaim skulam unsaraim; Joan. XIX, 7; Cor. I, XV, 14; Cor, II, I, 18; II, 5; IV, 16; Col. I, 7; Mth. V, 47 þans frijonds ïzvarans; IX, 11; Mc. VII, 9, 13; XIII, 18; Luc. V, 4; VI, 35; X, 11; Joan. VIII, 4; IX, 19; XVI, 20, 22; Cor. I, XV, 17; Cor. II, VII, 15 ( þo ïzvara ufhausein); IX, 15; Mth. II, 1 þaim siponjam seinaim; Mc. I, 18; III, 9; VIII, 33; XIII, 27; Luc. I, 70; VII, 1; X, 2; XV, 13; XVIII, 7; Joan. XI, 16; Eph. I, 6; et etiam η) cum ïs þïs, ïze, pro possess. pronomine usurpato: ïs, Mth. VIII, 3 þata þrutsfill; 13 sa þiumagus ïs; IX, 11 þaim siponjam ïs; X, 25; XI, 20; XXVI, 65; XXVII, 64; Mc. I, 22; V, 29; VI, 28; VII, 2; VIII, 25; IX, 21; X, 13; XI, 14; XIV, 12; XVI, 64; Luc. I, 60; II, 41; IV, 23; VI, 10; VII, 3; Joan. III, 32; VI, 8, 60, 61; VII, 5, 10; IX, 18, 20, 22; XI, 12; XII, 4; XIII, 23; XVI, 4, 29; Cor. I, XV, 20; Cor. II, VIII, 9 ( þamma ïs uuledja); IX, 15; Eph. III, 5; Col. I, 26; IV, 15; Thess. I, III, 13; Thess. II, I, 10; Luc. XIX, 33 þai fraujans þis; Joan. XVIII, 25; Mth. IX, 4 þos mitonins ïze; Mc. I, 23; Joan. XI, 19; Rom. XI, 11 ( þizai ïze missadedai), 30 (þizai ïze ungalaubeinai); Cor. II, VIII, 2; Gal. II, 13; θ) praeterea cum jains; Mth. VIII, 28 þana vig jainana; IX, 22; Mc. III, 24, 25; VI, 11; XIII, 19, 24; Luc. IX, 5; X, 12; XVIII, 3; Cor. II, VII, 8; rarior vero est constructio jainai þai vaurstvjans Mc. XII, 7; Luc. XIV, 24; Cor. I, X, 28; ι) saepe cum alls: Mth. V, 15 allaim þaim ïn þamma razna; VIII, 32 alla so hairda; 34; XXVI, 1; Mc. I, 33; III, 28; IV, 1; 13, 31; V, 12, 23; VI, 55; VII, 14; XII, 33, 37; XIV, 55; XV, 1; Luc. II, 18, 47; VII, 1; IX, 2, 13; XIV, 29; XV, 31; XVII, 10; XVIII, 31; XX, 6; Rom. IX, 6; X, 4, 12; Cor. I, XVI, 16; Cor. II, I, 1; VII, 11; Eph. I, 10, 15; III, 8, 18; VI, 18; Thess. I, III, 13; Thess. II, I, 10; Tim. I, II, 2; Neh. V, 13, 16, 18; Mc. VIII, 36 þana fairwu allana; Luc. IV, 6; IX, 25; Cor. I, XII, 12; Cor. I, XIII, 12; Gal. I, 2; κ) de sa silba, sa sama, sa svaleiks, waezuh sa c. particip., vid. sub. Silba, Sama, Svaleiks et Wazuh.—d) quorum determinatio ex contextu pendet: Mth. V, 15 ïn þamma razna (ubi lux accenditur) 8, 27 þai mans (qui in navi erant); XXVII, 7 þaim gastim (scilicet qui hic moriuntur); Mc. III, 22 þaim unhulþom (scilicet quos ejicit); VI, 14 þos mahteis (quas fecit). Luc. VII, 6 þamma garda (in quam vult ingredi). VIII, 22, 23 þana marisaiv (super quod nunc navigabant); Joan. XII, 3 sa gards (ubi erant) item ana þamma stada Luc. XIX, 5; Joan. VI 10; Skeir. VII, b; Joan. XIX, 2 þai gadrauhteis (qui eum vinciebant); XVIII, 26 þize skalke (nempe qui illi loquebantur);—e) ejusdem est ac demonstrativum valoris, ubi praecipue confabulando loquens objectum de quo cogitat, particularius determinat, ut Mth. XVII, 72; Mc. V, 35, 39; Luc. VIII, 22, 49; IX, 37; Joan. XIII, 26; XVIII, 17; et sic δεικτικῶς 1337 potest etiam articulo Joan. VI, 63 þata leik per oppositionem ad ahma explicari, et sic saepius in epistolis: Gal. V, 8 so gakunds (hoc, tale testimonium); Thess. II, III, 17 so goleins; Tim. I, VI, 14 þo auabusn; de quo in alia epistola jam mentio facta est, ut Rom. XVI, 22; Cor. I, V, 9 (ubi interpretem, sicut plures antiquos, epistolam ad Corinthios unicam credidisse patet); Cor. II, VII, 8; Thess. II, III, 14;—f) articulus etiam usurpatur cum pluribus vocabulis personas vel res designantibus, quae in Scriptura sacra ut nota passim exhibentur, vel in praegnanti sensu construuntur; sic α) þai bokarjos Mth. V, 20; IX, 3; Mc. I, 22; II, 6, 16; VII, 1, 5; IX, 11, 16; XI, 18; XII, 28, 33; XV, 31; Luc. V, 21; VI, 7; XX, 19, 39; þai fareisaieis Mc. VII, 5; XII, 13; Luc. XVI, 14; Joan. VII, 32, 47; VIII, 13; IX, 15, 16, 40; XI, 47; XII, 19; þai gudjans et ufargudjans Mth. XXVII, 6, 12; Mc. VIII, 31; X, 33; XIV, 10; Luc. XX, 1; Joan. VII, 32, 45; XI, 47; XVIII, 3; þai auhumistans gudans, vid. supra sub c); þai reiks Joan. VII, 26, 48; XII, 42; þai synogogafadeis Mc. V, 22; þai fauramaþleis Neh. V, 17; þai siponjos (sunt Jesu discipuli) Mth. IX, 11; XXVII, 64; Joan. VI, 8, 60, 61; VII, 3; XI, 8; XII, 4; XIII, 22; XVI, 17, 29; item so managei est turba ingens, de qua supra: Mth. IX, 25, 36; XI, 7; XXVII, 15; Mc. III, 9; IV, 36; VIII, 34; XI, 32; XII, 12; XV, 11, 15; Luc. IX, 11, 12, 1h, 18, 19, 39; XX, 1; Joan. VII, 12, 20, 31, 32, 40, 43, 49; XII, 17, 34; Neh. V, 15, 18; Skeir. VII, c; sic etiam so filusna Skeir. VII, b, c; sa sunus mans apud Matthaeum solemniter occurrit: IX, 6, X, 23; XI, 19; XXVI, 2; apud Marcum tantummodo XIV, 62 et apud Lucam solummodo V, 24 et VI, 5 (alias apud utrumque sine articulo); Joan. VI, 53; VIII, 28; XII, 34; sic sa sunus fralustais Joan. XVII, 12 et þai sunjus þis aivis Luc. XVI, 8; XX, 34; sed sunus guþs sine articulo. Vice versa Gothus interpres ad mytologiam gentis suae respexisse videtur, cum Cor. I, X, 19, 20 þo galiugaguda et Tim. I, III, 16 þaim aggilum vertit, quibus in locis articulum nullo modo usurpavit; β) þos anabusnins Mc. X, 19 et Luc. XVIII, 20 sunt mosaicae preces; þai praufeteis Mc. VI, 15 prophetae Hebraeorum; so baurgs est Jerusalem Mc. XI, 19; XIV, 13; Luc. IV, 29; VII, 37; XIX, 41, so alhs id est templum Jerusalem Mc. XV, 29; Luc II, 27; so dulþs, festum pascha Joan. XII, 20; sousstass, resurrectio mortuorum Luc. XX, 33; sa sunus, Dei filius Joan. VI, 40; þata vaurd est Luc. I, 2 et Rom. X, 10 Evangelium, sicut etiam so aivaggeljo Mc. VIII, 35 adhibetur; sic tandem Cor. I, I, 21 so vailamereins, predicatio Christi; Eph. III, 19 þata kunþi, cognitio fidei; Thess. II, I, 11 so laþons, vocatio ad salutem; γ) sa fairwus, hic mundus, tam pro οὗτος ὁ κόσμος quam pro ὁ κόσμος: Mc. VIII, 36; Joan. VIII, 26; IX, 5, 36; X, 36; XI, 9, 27; XII, 25, 31, 46; XV, 19; XVI, 11, 28, 33; XVII, 5, 11, 12, 14, 16, 18, 37; Cor. I, I (20), 21; V, 10; Cor. II, I, 12; VII, 10; Gal. IV, 3, Col. II, 20; Tim. I, I, 15; VI, 7; so manaseþs Luc. IX, 25; Joan. I, 29; VI, 14, 33, 51; VII, 4, 7; XII, 19, 31; XIV, 17, 19, 22, 27, 30, 31; XV, 18, 19; XVI, 8; XVII, 9, 14, 18, 21, 23, 25; Cor. I, IV, 9; Skeir. I, a; hinc etiam Luc. IV, 5 sa midjungards; insuper: sa libains, vita hominis, Mc. IV, 19; Luc. VIII, 14; þizos aldais, hoc tempus, praesens tempus, Tim. II, II, 4; þata þeihs Rom. XIII, 11; þata mel Col. IV, 5; Thess. I, V, 1;—g) praeterea in proverbis et sententiis generalibus: Mc. XII, 10, stains þammei usvaurpun þai timrjans, sah varþ du haubida vaihstins; Luc. V, 9 ju so aqizi at vaurtim bagme ligiþ; Tim. I, V, 18 vairþs sa vaurstva mizdons ïs; Rom. XIII, 34 þai reiks ni sind agis godamma vaurstva. guþs andbahts ni svare þana hairu bairiþ;—h) cum expressionibus metaphoricis: Phlpp. III, 2 þans hundans (indignos homines); Cor. II, V, 1 þizos hleiþros (haec terrena vita);—2) aliquando etiam nomina propria et gentilia articulum recipiunt (coll. ad Mc. XV, 15) : Mc. XV, 15 þana barabban; XV, 32 sa xristus; Luc. IV, 38 þis seimonis; VI, 1338 41 þamma ïesua; Joan. V, 36 þamma ïohanne; VI, 71 þana ïudan; Luc. III, 1 þis galeilaias; þis ïturaias, jah trakauneitidaus-landis; Mc. III, 6 þaim herodianum; Luc. VIII, 37 þize gaddarene; Joan. VI, 25 þize ïairusaulymeite; VII, 1 þai ïudaieis; 35; VIII, 48, 52, 57; X, 31, 33; XI, 36, 45.—3) articulus abstracta in concreta commutat: a) adjectiva in substantiva: α) personalia: Mth. V, 8 þai hrainjahairtans; V, 21 þai airizans; VI, 2 þai liutans; V, 16; VIII, 22 þans dauþans; X, 25; XI, 11; XXV, 46; XXVII, 1, 49; Mc. III, 22; V, 7, 15, 16; VI, 21; VII, 3, 5; IX, 42; X, 42; XIII, 17; XIV, 53, 61; XV, 1; Luc. I, 36, 49; V, 31, VI, 24, 32, 33, 35; VII, 28; VIII, 10; IX, 8, 11, 19, 60; X, 9; XIV, 18; XVI, 10, 21, 22; XVII, 18; XVIII, 9; XX, 1; Joan. IX, 17; X, 5; XI, 37, 39, 44; XII, 6; XIII, 29; Rom. IX, 12; Cor. I, I, 19; V, 5 ( sa svaleiks), 13; VII, 10, 12; VIII, 9, 11; IX, 21, 22; X, 17, 33; XV, 6, 9; XVI, 5; Cor. II, VIII, 4; IX, 2, 12; XI, 19; Gal, II, 10; IV, 27; Eph. I, 1; II, 3, 19; III, 8, 10, 20; VI, 12, 16; Phlpp. I, 28; Col. II, 17; III, 28; Thess. I, IV, 13; V, 6, 14; Tim. I, V, 20; VI, 15; Skeir. V, a; VI, d; β) realia: Mth. V, 37 þata managizo; ibid. þata ubilo; VI, 13; V, 39 þata unseljo; Luc. III, 5 þata vraiqo; XVI, 11, 12, 15; XVIII, 27; Joan. XVI, 13; XVII, 15; XVIII, 23; Rom. VII, 13; VIII, 3; IX, 22, 25; Cor. I, XIV, 25; Cor. II, II, 7; III, 10; IV, 2, 17; V, 4, 10, 17; XIII, 7; Gal. II, 7; IV, 13; V, 21; Thess. II, III, 3; Tim. I, IV, 7; Mc. IV, 19 þata anþar; Cor. I, I, 16; Cor. II, XIII, 11; Eph. VI, 10; Phlpp. III, 1; IV, 8; Thess. II, III, 1; Luc. XV, 31 þata mein; Luc. XVI, 12 þata ïzvar; Phlpp. II, 4 þo seina; Joan. XV, 21 þata allata; Cor. I, XII, 19 þo alla; XV, 27, 28; Eph. IV, 15; Col. III, 8; Gal. V, 21 þata svaleik; Skeir. I, c þata gadob (?);—b) participia in substantiva: α) participium praesent. αα) in substantivum personale: Mth. III, 11 sa gagganda (ita legendum est loco sa gaggida); V, 40 þamma viljandin; 42 þamma bidjandin; 44 þans vrikandans—þaim hatjandam—þans usþriutandans; VII, 13, 14, 21; VIII, 10, 16, 33; IX, 12; X, 28, 40, 42; XI, 3, 11, 12; XXVI, 68, 73; XXVII, 3, 54; Mc. I, 32; II, 17, 26; III, 34; IV, 3, 14, 18, 24; V, 14, 32; VI, 14, 22, 24, 26, 55; VIII, 9, 28; IX, 1, 23, 37, 42; X, 13, 23; XI, 5, 9, 15; XIV, 42, 44, 47, 69, 70; XV, 7, 29, 35; XVI, 10; Luc. I, 45, 50, 65, 66, 71, 79; II, 38, 47; III, 11, 14; VI, 4, 27, 28, 29, 32, 33, 49; VII, 14, 19, 20, 25, 28, 32, 33, 49; VIII, 12, 16, 34, 36; IX, 19, 27, 49; X, 16; XIV, 10, 12, 29, 31; XVIII, 24, 26, 29; XIX, 24, 26, 38, 45; Joan. III, 31 ( sa qimands ex Skeireins, legendum est sa qimanda); VI, 11, 13, 35, 37, 38, 40, 45, 64; VII, 16, 18, 33, 39; VIII, 31, 43, 47; IX, 4, 8, 39, 40; X, 2; XII, 2, 13, 20, 44, 48; XIII, 16, 20, 28; XV, 21; XVI, 5; XVII, 20; XVIII, 2, 21; XIX, 11; Rom. VII, 4; VIII, 4, 5, 37; IX, 11, 20, 33; X, 5, 11, 15, 20; XI, 26; XII, 8, 14; XIII, 2, 4; XIV, 3, 14; XV, 3, 12; XVI, 22; Cor. I, I, 18, 21; V, 3; VII, 15; IX, 3, 24; X, 18, 27; XIV, 22; XV, 18, 28, 29; Cor. II, I, 21; II, 15; IV, 3, 4, 14; V, 12, 15; VII, 12; IX, 10; X, 12, 17; XI, 4, 12; XII, 21; XIII, 2; Gal. I, 6; II, 6; IV, 27; V, 8, 10, 12, 15, 21; VI, 6; Eph. I, 22, 23; VI, 12; Phlpp. III, 17; IV, 13; Thess. I, II, 10; III, 5; IV, 12, 13, 15; V, 12; Thess. II, I, 6; II, 4; Tim. I, I, 12, 18; II, 6; III, 13; Tim. II, II, 14, 22, 25; Tit. I, 9; Neh. V, 17; Skeir. I, c, d; III, c; V, a, b; VI, b, c; ββ) reale: Mc. VI, 55 þata utgaggando; VII, 18 þata ïnngaggando; 20; Luc. VIII, 14; Cor. II, III, 11, 13; Tim. I, V, 25; β) particip. praeteriti: αα) in substantivum personale: Mth. XXVII, 9 þis vairþodins; Mc. IV, 16, 18, 20; XIII, 20, 23; XV, 32; Luc. IV, 18; VI, 18; VII, 10; XIV, 14, 17; XIX, 10, 32; Cor. I, I, 24; VII, 8; XI, 5; Cor. II, II, 2; VII, 12; Gal. II, 29; VI, 6; Phlpp. III, 2; Skeir. IV, b, c; V, a; VIII, d; ββ) reale: Mth. VIII, 17 þata gamelido; XXVII, 9 þata qiþano; XXVII, 54 þo vaurþanona; Mc. V, 14; XV, 28; Luc. I, 45; II, 18; VIII, 34, 35, 56; IX, 7; X, 8; XVII,. 10; XVIII, 31, 34, Joan. X, 35; XII, 6; XIII, 18; XVII, 12; Rom. IX, 17; 1339 Cor. II, IV, 13, 18; Gal. IV, 30; Col. I, 16; Skeir. IV, c;—c) numeralia commutat in substantiva, sic praecipue adhibetur in formula þai tvalif (duodecim) Mc. IV, 10; VI, 7; IX, 35; X, 32; XI, 11; XIV, 10, 43; Luc. VIII, 1; IX, 1, 12; XVIII, 31; Joan. VI, 67, 71; þaim ainlibim (undecim, excepto Juda Iskariote) Cor. I, XV, 5; þai taihun (decem, exceptis Jacobo et Joanne) Mc. X, 41; þai sibuntehund (septuagenta) Luc. X, 17; praeterea þans tvans Eph. II, 15; þans bans II, 16; þo tva Mc. X, 8; Phlpp. I, 23; þo ba Eph. II, 14;—d) adverbia commutat in substantiva sive personalia sive realia: Mc. IV, 11 þaim uta; Phlpp. III, 14 þaim afta; Joan. VIII, 23; Cor. I, V, 12; Col. IV, 5, Tim. I, III, 7; item Cor. II, V, 16 þata nu; Cor. II, I, 17 et 20 þata ja ja—þata ne ne;—e) item in praepositionalibus sententiis: Mth. V, 15 þaim ïn þamma razna; XXV, 41 þaim af hleidumein ferai; Mc. I, 7 sa afar mis; 36; II, 25; III, 8; IV, 10, 15; V, 40; Luc. V, 9, 36; VIII, 12, 13, 15, 45; IX, 11 ( þo bi þiudangardja guþs), 32; X, 7; XVII, 24; XIX, 42; Rom. VIII, 1; IX, 6; Cor. I, IX, 20; XIII, 10; Cor. II, I, 4; X, 7; XI, 28; Gal. II, 3, 12; IV, 5, 23; Eph. I, 10; Col. I, 20; Tit. I, 10; Skeir. IV, a; VI, a;—f) elliptice, ubi α) genitivus substantivi post pluralem articuli ponitur: Mc. VIII, 33 þo guþs—þo manne; XII, 17 þo kaisaris—þo guþs; Luc. XX, 25; Luc. II, 49 þo attins; Cor. II, XI, 30 þaim siukeins meinaizos; Phlpp. II, 4 þo anþaraize; Cor. I, XV, 23 þai xristaus; coll. þai þiudo Mth. V, 46; VI, 7; β) ubi ideae ut filii, sororis etc., supplendae sunt: Mth. XXVII, 56 so ïakobis; Mc. I, 19 þana zaibaidaiaus; II, 14; III, 18; VIII, 27; XVI, 1; Luc. VI, 15;—g) articulus toti sententiae praeponitur: Mc. IX, 10 þata us dauþaim usstandan; 23 þata jabai mageis galaubjan; X, 40 þata du sitan of taihsvon meinai; XII, 33 þata du frijon ïna us allamma hairtin; Luc. I, 62 þata waiva vildedi haitan ïna; IX, 46 þata warjis þau ïze maists vesi; Rom. XIII, 9 þata ni horinos—þata frijos newundjan þeinana sve þuk silban; Gal. V, 14;—4) articulus in appositione adhibetur: Mth. XXVII, 3 ïudas sa galevjands; Mc. VI, 3 sa timrja sa sunus marjins; Mc. XIV, 67 ïesus sa nazorenus; XV, 40 marja so magdalene; 47; XVI, 1, 9; Luc. I, 9; II, 15; IV, 27; VI, 15, 24; IX, 7; XVIII, 24; Joan. VI, 4, 42; IX, 6; XII, 1, 4; XIV, 22; XVIII, 5, 17; Rom. XI, 13; XVI, 23; Cor. I, XVI, 12; Gal. II, 3; VI, 1; Eph. III, 8; IV, 22; VI, 21; Col. IV, 7, 9, 10; Tim. II, IV, 8; Philem. 23; Skeir. III, b; etiam dulþs ïudaie so hleþrastakeins Joan. VII, 2; rinnon þo kaidron XVIII, 1; 5) articulus ad substantivum strictius determinandum postponitur: a) cum adjectivis: Mth. V, 29 augo þein þata taihsvo; VI, 11 hlaif unsarana þana sinteinan; VIII, 12 ïn riqis þata hindumisto; Mc. I, 11 sunus meins sa liuba; 26, 27; II, 22; IV, 20; V, 7, 13; VIII, 37; IX, 7, 25, 43; X, 30; XI, 2; XIV, 47; XV, 40; Luc. I, 70; II, 7; III, 22; VI, 6; VII, 47; VIII, 29; IX, 35, 42; XV, 22, 25; XX, 13; Joan. VI, 13, 32; VII, 37, 39; X, 11, 14; XIV, 26; XV, 1; Rom. IX, 3; Cor. I, XII, 12; Cor. II, I, 6; XI, 31; Eph. I, 13; III, 9; Col. IV, 14; Tim. I, IV, 8; Tim. II, IV, 7; b) cum participio: Mth. VII, 13 et 14 vigs sa brigganda; XI, 23 mahteis þos vaurþanons; Mc. III, 22; IV, 15; XI, 2; XIV, 58; XVI, 6; Luc. I, 9; II, 15, 21; VIII, 21; X, 11; XIV, 24; XV, 6, 23, 27; XVI, 21; XVIII, 30; XX, 20, 46; Joan. VI, 14, 27, 41; IX, 18; XI, 27, 31, 42, 45; XV, 25; XVIII, 2, 5; Rom. VII, 23; IX, 30; Cor. I, VII, 14; VIII, 10; XI, 24; XV, 54; Cor. II, I, 1, 8, 9; II, 14; III, 7; V, 18; VIII, 1, 19, 20; X, 2; Gal. I, 7; II, 9, 20; IV 27; Eph. I, 11, 19; II, 2, 7; III, 7, 9, 20; IV, 18; Col. III, 10; Thess. I, II, 14; IV, 17; Tim. I, I, 4; VI, 13; Tim. II, I, 9; III, 15; Skeir. VIII, b; Mth. XXVII, 53 þai vaidedjans þai miþushramidans; Mc. III, 3 þamma mann þamma habandin; XV, 28, 39; Luc. IV, 22; VI, 8; IX, 32; XVIII, 7; Joan. VI, 27; Eph. I, 1; IV, 23; Thess. I, IV, 15, 17; c) Mth. V, 45 attins ïzvaris þis ïn himinam; 48; VI, 1, 6, 14, 18, 23, 26; VII, 21; Mc. IV, 31; VI, 11; XI, 25, 26; XII, 25; XIII, 25; 1340 Luc. VI, 42, Joan. XII, 21; Rom. VII, 5; VIII, 39; IX, 30; Cor. II, V, 2; VII, 14; IX, 3; XI, 3; Gal. I, 22, Phlpp. III, 9; Col. I, 23; Thess. I, IV, 16 (ubi apud Graecum deficit articulus); Tim. I, I, 14; III, 13; Tim. II, I, 1; II, 1; III, 15; Neh. V, 17; VI, 16; Skeir. IV, a; Cor. I, XVI, 1 gabaur þata þaim veiham; Cor. II, I, 18 þata vaurd unsar þata du ïzvis; d) Joan. VI, 1 marein þo galeilaie; VII, 23 vitoþ þata mosezis; Tim. I, VI, 3 hailaim vaurdam þaim fraujins unsaris;—6) articulus praedicato adjectum Mc. VI, 3 niu þata ïst sa timrja; XII, 7 sa ïst sa arbinumja; Luc. XX, 14; Joan. VI, 48; VII, 40; X, 9; XI, 25; XIV, 6; XV, 5; XVII, 3; XVIII, 40; Cor. I, XI, 25.

þAT-Ain, vid. sub Ains.

þAT-Ainei, vid. sub Ains.

þAT ÏST, hoc est, τοῦτο ἐστίν: Mc. VII, 2; Joan. VI, 29; Rom. VII, 18; IX, 8, 9; X, 6, 8; Cor. I, IX, 3; Philem. 12.

þIS, genit., vid supra.

þIS-Hun, adverb., praesertim, plerumque, μάλιστα: Gal. VI, 10; Tim. I, IV, 10; V, 8; Tim. II, IV, 13; Tit. I, 10.

þIS-Wah, vid. sub Was.

þIS-Waduh, vid. sub Was.

þIS WAHþEI, vid. sub Was.

FAURþIS, vid. sub Faur.

þE, vetus dativa vel instrumentalis forma (vet. sup. germ., thiu; Bopp 189; Gr. I, 790; III, 175 sqq.; IV, 707; Gf. V, 28), 1) eo, tanto magis ante comparativum, Skeir. IV, d; 2) huic, praesertim in connexione a) cum bi: biþe (biþeh ante þan; Joan. XIII, 12; Luc. IV, 42; V, 4; VII, 12 ((non autem XV, 14; XIX, 37))); α) demonstrativum, deinde, ὕστερον: Luc. IV, 2; VIII, 1; Joan. XIII, 36; μετὰ ταῦτα: Luc. XVII, 8; τότε: Mth. V, 24; IX, 17; β) relativum, postquam, cum, quando, ὅτε: Mth. XI, 1; XXVI, 1; Mc. IV, 10; XI, 1, 19; XV, 20; Luc. II, 21, 22, 42; VI, 13; Joan. XII, 16, XIII, 12; XIX, 6, 8; Gal. II, 12, 14; IV, 4; ὅταν: Mth. VI, 16; Mc. IV, 29; IX, 9; Luc. IX, 26; XIV, 10; XVI, 4; Joan. VII, 27; XIII, 19; XIV, 29; XVI, 4, 21; Cor. I, XIII, 10, 11; XV, 27, 28; XVI, 2, 3, 12; ὡς: Luc. I, 23; II, 15, 39; V, 4; VII, 12; XIX, 5, 28; Joan. VI, 12; VII, 10; ὡς ἄν: Phlpp. II, 23; ἐπεί: Luc. VII, 1; ad circumscribendum genitivum absolutum: Mth. IX, 10, 32, 33; Mc. I, 42; IV, 17; VI, 2; XV, 33; Luc. IV, 42; XIV, 29; XV, 14; XVIII, 40; XIX, 37; Joan. XIII, 30; necnon et graecum ἐν τῷ c. infinit.: Mc. II, 15; Luc. III, 21; XIX, 15;—2) cum du: a) duþe (Mc. I, 38; IV, 21; XII, 24; Luc. I, 13, 20, 35; II, 4; IV, 43; XIV, 20; Joan. VI, 65; VIII, 47; Cor. I, XV, 9; Cor. II, III, 13; Thess. I, II, 13; Tim. I, I, 16; Philem. 15; etiam duþei Luc. VII, 7) , solemniter duþ-þe (per assimilationem pro duhþe, ut etiam Joan. IX, 23; X, 17; XVI, 15; XIX, 11 adest: ad hoc, ideo, propter hoc, εἰς τοῦτο: Mc. I, 38; Luc. IV, 43; Cor. II, II, 9; Tim. I, IV, 10; διό: Mth. XXVII, 8; Luc. VII, 7; Rom. XIII, 5; Cor. II, I, 20; Eph. II, 11; διόπερ: Cor. I, VIII, 13; διά τοῦτο vel διά ταῦτα: Mth. VI, 25; Mc. VI, 14; XI, 24; XII, 24; Luc. XIV, 20; Joan. VI, 65; VII, 22; VIII, 47; IX, 23; X, 17; XII, 18, 27, 39; XV, 19; XVI, 15; XIX, 11; Rom. XV, 9; Cor. I, XI, 30; Cor. II, IV, 1; XIII, 10; Eph. I, 15; V, 17; VI, 13; Col. I, 9; Thess. I, II, 13; III, 5; Tim. I, I, 16; Philem. 15; Skeir. II, d; εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο: Col. IV, 8; b) duþe ei, propter, quia, διότι: Luc. I, 13; Cor. I, XV, 9; διό: Luc. I, 35; ἀνθ᾽ ὧν: Luc. I, 20; πρὸς ὅ: Eph. III, 4; ἵνα: Mc. IV, 21; Eph. VI, 22; ad circumscribendum graecum πρὸς τό c. infinit.: Cor. II, III, 13; vel διὰ τό c. infinit.: Luc, II, 4.

JAþþE—JAþþE, sive,—sive, εἴτε—εἴτε: Cor. I, X, 31; XII, 13; XIII, 8, XIV, 27; XV, 11; Cor. II, I, 6; V, 9, 10, 13; VIII, 23; XII, 2, 3; Eph. VI, 8; Ph. I, 18, 20, 27; Col. I, 16, 20; Thess. I, V, 10; Skeir. IV, c; simplex occurrit tantummodo Cor. I, XIV, 27.

þATUH, neutr., sah masc., soh fem. (coll.— uh), 1) proprie et hic, καὶ αὐτός: Luc. XVII, 16; XIX, 2; coll. Joan. XIV, 8; καὶ οὗτος: Luc. II, 38; 2) qui, ὅς: Luc. 1341 II, 37; XVI, 20; XVII, 12; Cor. I, XV, 1; Philem. 12, coll. Mth. XXVII, 57 þizuh namo vas; 3) hic, ille, αὐτός: Mth. III, 11; V, 19 et Mc. III, 11 (ubi in graeco textu deest); Mc. VI, 16; Luc. III, 16; Joan. V, 37; XII, 49; XVIII, 10 et 26 (in graec. deest); Skeir. VI, c; οὗτος: Mth. XXVII, 58; Mc. XII, 10; Luc. II, 37; IX, 26; XX, 17; Joan. V, 38; VI, 6, 40; VII, 9, 39; VIII, 40; X, 3; XII, 6, 16, 33; XIII, 28; XVII, 3; Cor. I, VII, 6; IX, 23; Cor. II, I, 17; IV, 15; IX, 6; XIII, 9; Gal. VI, 7; Phlpp. II, 23; III, 7; Thess. I, IV, 15; Tim. I, II, 3; IV, 16; VI, 8; Skeir. I, c; II, b; III, a, d; V, a; VI, d; VIII, c; ἐκεῖνος: Mc. XVI, 10; Joan. X, 1; 4) hic, οὗτος ὁ: Luc. II, 2; Skeir. VIII, a, b; ὁ ἐκτῖνος: Joan. XVIII, 15; ὁ: Joan. VIII, 35; Rom. XII, 4; Cor. II, XII, 19; Eph. IV, 9; Skeir. V, d fin.; ὁ δέ: Mth. XXVII, 44; Thess, II, III, 12.

þATEI, neutr. pronominis relativi, saei masc., soei, sei fem.; 1) significat a) qui, quae, quod, ad praecedens vel sequens vocabulum relatum, ὅς: Mth. VIII, 4; X, 26; XI, 20; XXVII, 9, 15, 56, 57, 60; Mc. I, 2, 7; II, 4, 24, 26; III, 17, 19; IV, 16, 22, 31; V, 41; VII, 4, 11, 13, 15, 25, 34; IX, 38, 39; X, 29, 38, 39; XI, 2, 21; XII, 10; XIII, 19, 20; XIV, 71; XV, 16, 22, 34, 40, 42, 43, 46; XVI, 9; Luc. I, 25, 26, 27, 61, 73, 78; II, 11, 25, 31; III, 19; IV, 29; V, 3, 9, 10, 17, 18, 25, 29; VI, 2, 3, 4, 13, 14, 16, 18, 48, 49; VII, 2, 27, 49; VIII, 2, 13, 14, 17, 27, 35, 38, 41; IX, 9, 27, 31, 43, 50 h. l.; X, 30; XIV, 33; XV, 9, 16; XVI, 1; XVII, 7; XVIII, 30; XIX, 15, 20, 30, 37; XX, 17; Joan. V, 36; VI, 2, 9, 13, 14, 21, 27, 37, 42, 51, 63, 64; VII, 3, 36; VIII, 40, 54; IX, 7, 19, 24; X, 12, 16, 25, 35; XI, 2; XII, 1, 9, 38, 48; XIII, 23, 26; XIV, 10, 12, 17, 24, 26; XV, 3, 15, 20, 24, 26; XVI, 18; XVII, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 11, 24, 26; XVIII, 1, 9, 11, 13, 16, 32; Rom. VII, 6; VIII, 34; IX, 4, 5, 23, 24; X, 8; XIV, 15; Cor. I, IV, 5; VII, 20; VIII, 11; X, 16, 17 h. l.; XV, 1, 2, 6, 15, 31; XVI, 19; Cor. II, I, 4, 6, 10, 13; II, 4; IV, 4, 6; VII, 7; VIII, 18, 22; IX, 2; X, 2, 8, 13; XI, 4, 15; XII, 4, 13, 21; XIII, 3; Gal. I, 5, 7, 23; II, 2, 5, 10; IV, 9, 19; V, 21; VI, 14; Eph. I, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 13, 20; II, 2, 3, 4, 10, 21, 22; III, 5, 7, 11, 12, 15; IV, 1, 16, 30; V, 5, 18; VI, 16, 17, 20, 22; Phlpp. II, 5, 6; III, 8, 18, 19, 21; VI, 3, 10, 11; Col. I, 7, 13, 14, 15, 18, 23, 24, 25, 27, 28, 29; II, 12, 14, 17, 18, 19, 22; III, 6, 7, 15; IV, 3, 8, 9, 10, 17; Thess. I, II, 13; III, 9; V, 24; Thess. II, I, 4, 5, 11; III, 3, 6, 17; Tim, I, I, 6, 11, 15, 19; II, 4, 7; III, 16; IV, 3, 6, 10, 14; VI, 4, 10, 12, 15, 16; Tim. II, I, 3, 6, 11, 13; II, 9, 17; IV, 13, 15; Tit. I, 2, 3, 11; Philem. 13; Neh. VI, 14 (17); Skeir. IV, d; VII, a, b, c, d; VIII, c; ὃς ἄν: Mc. IV, 22; X, 30; ὅσπερ: Mc. XV, 6; ὅστις: Mth. VII, 24, 26, 27, 55, 62; Mc. IV, 20; XII, 18; XV, 7; Luc. I, 20; II, 4, 10; VII, 37, 39; VIII, 3, 26, 43; IX, 30; XV, 7; Joan. VIII, 53; Rom. IX, 4; Cor. I, VII, 13; Cor. II, IX, 11; Gal. II, 4; IV, 24, 26; V, 19; Eph. I, 23; III, 13; IV, 19; Phlpp. I, 28; Col. II, 23; III, 5, 14; IV, 11; Thess. II, I, 9; Tim. I, I, 4; III, 15; VI, 9; Tim. II, I, 5; II, 2, 18; Tit. I, 11; ὅσος: Luc. XVIII, 12, 22; Joan. X, 41; XVI, 15; XVII, 7; Rom. IX, 7 h. l.; οἷος: Phlpp. I, 30; aliquando etiam, ubi graece demonstrativum (οὗτος) usurpatur: Mth. XXVII, 46; Cor. II, XII, 8; Eph. III, 1 h. l.; V, 6 (οὗτος γάρ); Tit. I, 5; pro ὁ cum participio: Mth. VI, 4, 6, 18; XI, 14; XXVII, 17; Mc. XV, 41; Luc. I, 36; VII, 39; VIII, 2; X, 13, 23; XV, 12, 30; XVIII, 9; XIX, 27, 29; XX, 27; Joan. I, 29; V, 37, 45; VI, 22, 33, 44, 50, 58, 64; VII, 28, 49, 50; VIII, 16, 18, 54; XI, 2, 16, 33; XII, 12, 17, 29, 49; XIV, 21; XVIII, 4, 14; Rom. VII, 20; IX, 5; XII, 3; Cor. I, X, 25, 27; XII, 22; XV, 23 h. l.; Cor. II, I, 4, 19; II, 2; IV, 6; V, 5; Gal. II, 9; Eph. II, 14; III, 2; V, 4; VI, 24; Phlpp. III, 19; IV, 7; Col. I, 8, 12, 23, 25, 26, 29; II, 12; IV, 11; Thess. I, II, 12, 15; IV, 5, 8, 13; V, 10; Thess. II, II, 16; Tim. I, V, 9; VI, 2, 5, 16; Tim. II, I, 9, 14; III, 6, 12; IV 1, 8; Psalm. LIII, 2, coll. Tim. II, II, 26 fram þammei gafahanai tiuhanda, 1342 ἐζωγρημένοι ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ; quandoque etiam participium ὤν supplendum est: Mth. X, 32; Luc. V, 7; Rom. VII, 10; Cor. II, VIII, 23; Col. IV, 7, 9; Tim. I, I, 11; V, 3, 5; Tim. II, I, 15; II, 10; Tit. I, 1; Neh. V, 15, coll. Cor. II, VII, 12; IX, 1; et sic gothicum ïst etiam praetermittitur: Eph. IV, 6;—b) is qui, relative ad objectum determinatum, non expressum, ὅς: Mth. XI, 10; Mc. I, 44; III, 13; IV, 24, 25; IX, 9, 10, 40; XI, 23; XIV, 8; Luc. VI, 34, 46; VII, 22, 27, 47; VIII, 18; X, 23, 24; XVII, 10, 27, 29; XIX, 21, 22, 26; Joan. III, 26, 32; V, 21; VII, 25; VIII, 38; X, 29, 36; XI, 3, 45, 46; XIII, 24, 27; XVII, 12; XVIII, 9, 21; Rom. VII, 15, 16, 19, 20; X, 14; Cor. I, IV, 6; VII, 24; X, 15, 30; XV, 3, 10; Cor. II, II, 3; XI, 17; Gal. II, 18; Phlpp. I, 16 h. l.; III, 16; IV, 9; Col. III, 25; Thess. II, III, 4; Tim. I, II, 10; Tim. II, II, 2, 7; Tit. I, 11; II, 1; ὅστις: Joan. VIII, 25; Gal. IV, 24; pro graeco participio: Mc. V, 16, 18, 33; X, 32; Luc. I, 2, 35; III, 13; VI, 3; IX, 17; XVII, 9; XX, 2, 35; Joan. VI, 46, 63; VIII, 18, 26, 29, 50; IX, 8, 37; X, 12; XIII, 18; XIV, 30; Cor. I, IV, 4; X, 33; Gal. I, 23; II, 8; III, 5; Eph. IV, 10; Thess. I, V, 24; Tim. I, V, 13; Tim. II, II, 4; III, 6; etiam ubi participium ὤν supplendum est: Col. III, 1, 2. Huc pertinet etiam Luc. V, 14 atbair þatei anabaud moses, προςένεγκε καθὼς προςέταξε Μωσῆς;—c) quicunque, in sententiis generalibus; ὃς ἄν, ὃς ἐάν: Mth. V, 19, 21, 22; X, 42; Mc. III, 35; VIII, 35, 38; IX, 37, 41; X, 15, 35, 44; Luc. III, 11; VIII, 18; IX, 4, 24, 26; X, 5, 8, 10, 22; XVII, 33; XVIII, 17; Rom. IX, 15; Cor. I, XVI, 3; Cor. II, XI, 21; Gal. VI, 7; ὅστις: Mc. VIII, 34; Luc. XIV, 27; Phlpp. III, 7; ὅστις ἄν: Cor. I, XVI, 2 (cujus loco adhibetur þatei wa Joan. XIV, 13); ὅς: Mth. VI, 8; X, 27, 38; XI, 4; Mc. IX, 40; X, 9; Luc. IX, 50; XIV, 15; XVII, 31; XX, 18; Joan. XIII, 29; Rom. IX, 18; XIII, 7; Cor. I, X, 20; Cor. II, I, 17; II, 10; X, 18; XI, 12; εἴ τις, ἐάν τις: Joan. III, 3, 5; XV, 6; Eph. IV, 29; coll. Joan. VI, 50 h. l.; τίς, in indirectis interrogationibus: Joan. VI, 6; Eph. V, 10; pro gr. participio: Mth. X, 37, 39; XI, 8, 15; Mc. IV, 9; VII, 10; Luc. VIII, 8; X, 16; XIV, 10, 11, 35; XVIII, 14; Joan. VI, 47, 54, 56, 57; VII, 18, 38; VIII, 12; X, 1; XI, 25; XII, 25, 35, 44, 45, 48; XIII, 20; XIV, 9, 21, 24; XV, 5, 23; Rom. XIII, 8; XIV, 2, 18; Cor. I, VII, 22; XI, 29; Cor. II, IX, 6; X, 18; Gal. VI, 8; Eph. IV, 28; V, 28; Thess. I, IV, 8; V, 7; Tim. I, VI, 2, 9; etiam ubi participium ὤν supplendum est: Luc. XVI, 10; XVII, 31; Rom. XIV, 19; Cor. II, VIII, 15; Gal. V, 24;—2) occurrit insuper in peculiaribus constructionibus et locutionibus a) cum articulo (demonstrativo) immediate praecedente, οὗτος ὅς: Luc. V, 21; Joan. XVI, 17; αὐτὸς ὅστις: Phlpp. IV, 3; ὅς: Luc. I, 4; Joan. XVII, 9 (coll. Luc. VII, 43) ; ὅστις: Joan. XIII, 20; pro gr. participio: Mc. V, 15; Luc. II, 33; VIII, 4; Rom. XI, 22; Gal. IV, 8; Col. III, 10; Thess. I, IV, 14; Tim. II, II, 19; Skeir. I, a; etiam ubi in graeco textu ὤν supplendum est: Mth. X, 33; Luc. IX, 61; Joan. IX, 13; Rom. VIII, 5; Phlpp. III, 6, 9, 14; Col. III, 2, 5; IV, 13; Thess. I, IV, 12; Tim. II, I, 5;—b) aliquando per attractionem in eodem casu ponitur, quo praecedens demonstrativum: Luc. II, 20 hazjandans gnþ ïn allaize þizeei (loco þize þoei) gahausidedun; sic etiam Mc. XV, 12; Luc. III, 13; IX, 36; XVII, 27, 29; Joan. VI, 29; VII, 31; XI, 6; Cor. I, IV, 6; XI, 23; Cor. II, V, 10; XII, 17; XIII, 10; Gal. V, 1; Col. III, 2; IV, 16; Tim. I, V, 3; Tim. II, III, 14; Philem. 21; etiam ubi ad demonstrativum non equidem pronomen relativum, sed tantummodo particula relativa cum eodem sensu ex sequentibus refertur, ut þammei loco þamma ei, ὅτι: Mc. VII, 18; XVI, 4; Luc. I, 22; XV, 6; XVII, 15; Joan. VI, 5; Phlpp. II, 24 h. l.; Tim. II, I, 12; þizei loco þis ei, ὅτι: Mc. IV, 38, coll. Luc. VII, 4 vairþs ïst þammei (loco ei þamma) fragibis þata;—c) in connexione cum praepositionibus plerumque ad circumscribendam graec. infinitivam vel participialem constructionem: ïn þizei, διὰ τὸ c. infin.: Mc. IV, 5; Luc. VIII, 6; 1343 XVIII, 5; διό: Rom. XV, 7; Cor. II, IV, 13; XII, 10; Eph. III, 13; IV, 8, 25; Thess. I, III, 1; διότι: Phlpp. II, 26; δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν: Luc. VIII, 47; οὗ χάριν: Luc. VII, 47; οὗ ἕνεκεν: Luc. IV, 18; ἀνθ᾽ ὧν: Luc. XIX, 44; Skeir. I, d; II, b; III, b; IV, c; VI, a, c; VIII, b; bi þatei, διὰ τό c. inf.: Luc. XIX, 11; afar þatei, μετὰ τὸ c. inf.: Mc. I, 14; Skeir. VII, b; und þatei, ἄχρις οὗ: Rom. XI, 25; Cor. I, XV, 25; ἕως: Neh. VII, 3; us þammei, ἐκ τοῦ c. inf.: Cor. II, VIII, 11; du þammei, πρὸς τὸ c. inf.: Luc. XVIII, 1; ïn þammei, ἐν τῷ c. inf.: Luc. IX, 34, 51; Gal. IV, 18; τῷ c. inf.: Cor. II, II, 12; ὅτι; Luc. X, 20; ἐν ᾧ: Rom. VIII, 3; ἐφ᾽ ᾧ: Phlpp. III, 12; ana þammei, pro graec. genit. absol.: Joan. VI, 23. Certo autem falsum est þatei faur ïna vinnan pro τὸ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πάσχειν: Phlpp. I, 29 h. l.—d) Huc etiam adducendae sunt locutiones fram þammei, ex quo, ἀφ᾽ ἧς: Luc. VII, 45; ana þammei vel ïn þammei, quantum, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ: Cor. II, V, 4; Phlpp. III, 12; þairh þoei, ideo: Skeir. VII, a;—e) ad circumscribendum substantivum: þatei anafulhun, παράδοσις: Mc. VII, 5, 8; þatei galiugam saljada, εἰδωλόθυτον: Cor. I, X, 19; þatei galeikai, ἀρεσκεία: Col. I, 10; þatei vinna, τὰ παθήματά μου: Col. I, 24; þatei þeihais þu, σοῦ ἡ προκοπή: Tim. I, IV, 15; þairh þatei ïs brukjaidau, τῇ ἀποχρήσει: Col II, 22; þatei ustauhan ïst, τὸ τέλειον: Cor. I, XIII, 10; þatei goþ sijai, τὸ καλόν: Thess. I, V, 21.

Wah þATEI et Wazuh Saei, vid. sub Was.

þATAWAH þATEI, vid. sub Was.

þISWAH þATEI, vid. sub Was.

þATEI, conjunctio: a) quod, quia, ὅτι: Mth. V, 20, 21, 22, 23, 27, 28, 31, 32, 33, 38, 43; VI, 5, 16, 29, 32; VII, 23; VIII, 11; IX, 6, 18, 28; X, 34; XI, 4, 24; XXVI, 2, 72; XXVII, 3, 18, 43, 47, 63; Mc. I, 15, 37, 40; II, 1, 8, 10, 12, 16; III, 11, 21, 22, 28; V, 23, 28, 29, 35; VI, 4, 14, 13, 18, 23; VII, 6, 20; VIII, 24, 31; IX, 1, 11, 13, 25, 26, 31; X, 33, 42, 47; XI, 3, 17, 24, 32; XII, 6, 7, 12, 14, 19, 26, 28, 29, 32, 34, 35; XIII, 28, 29; XIV, 14, 58, 69, 71, 72; XV, 10, 39; XVI, 11; Luc. I, 25, 29, 45, 61; II, 10, 23, 49; III, 8; IV, 4, 10, 12, 21, 24, 25, 36, 41, 43; V, 24, 26, 36; VI, 5; VII, 4, 16, 22, 37, 39; VIII, 20, 47, 49, 53; IX, 7, 8, 19, 22; X, 11, 12, 24; XIV, 24, 30; XV, 2, 7, 27; XVII, 10, 34; XVIII, 8, 29, 37; XIX, 7, 9, 22, 26, 31, 40, 42, 43, 46; XX, 5, 19, 21, 37; Joan. V, 36, 45; VI, 14, 15, 22, 24, 26, 36, 42, 61, 65, 69; VII, 7, 12, 26, 42, 52; VIII, 17, 24, 27, 28, 33, 34, 37, 45, 48, 52, 54; IX, 8, 9, 17, 18, 19, 20, 24, 29, 30, 31, 32, 35, 41; X, 7, 33, 36, 38, 41; XI, 6, 13, 20, 24, 27, 31, 40, 42; XII, 9, 12, 16, 19, 34; XIII, 19, 21, 29; XIV, 10, 11, 19, 20, 31; XV, 5; XVI, 4, 9, 10, 11, 15, 17, 19, 23, 27, 30; XVII, 8, 21, 23, 25; XVIII, 2, 6, 8, 14; XIX, 4, 10; Rom. VII, 1, 14, 16, 18; VIII, 36, 38; IX, 2, 12, 30; X, 2, 5, 9; XIII, 11; XIV, 11, 14; Cor. I, I, 15; V, 6; IX, 24; X, 1, 19; XI, 3, 23; XII, 15; XIV, 21, 23, 25; XV, 4, 5, 12, 15, 27, 58; XVI, 12, 15; Cor. II, I, 7, 12; II, 3; III, 3; IV, 14; V, 1, 6, 15; VI, 16; VII, 3, 8; VIII, 2, 9; X, 11; XI, 21, 31; XII, 4, 13; XIII, 2, 5, 6; Gal. I, 23; II, 7, 14, 26; IV, 6, 13, 15, 22; V, 2, 3, 10, 21; Eph. II, 11; IV, 9; V, 5; VI, 9; Phlpp. I, 17, 19, 25, 27; II, 22; IV, 15; Col. III, 24; IV, 1; Thess. I, III, 3, 4, 6; IV, 14, 15; V, 2; Tim. I, I, 8, 9, 15; IV, 1; VI, 7; Tim. II, I, 5, 15; II, 23; III, 1, 15; Skeir. I, b; II, c; III, c; V, a; VI, c; VII, d; VIII, d; b) an, si, εἰ in sententiis interrogativis: Cor. I, VII, 16; c) cum negatione: ni þatei, non quod, οὐχ ὅτι: Joan. VI, 46; VII, 22; Cor. II, I, 24; III, 5; Phlpp. III, 12; IV, 11, 17; Thess. II, III, 9; Skeir. IV, b (Cor. I, IX, 9) ; niba þatei, nisi quod, εἰ μὴ ὅτι: Cor. II, XII, 13.

þEEI, quod, tantummodo cum negatione, ni þeei vel nih þeei, non quod, οὐχ ἵνα: Joan. VI, 38; Cor. II, II, 4; οὐχ ὅτι: Joan. XII, 6.

þEI, 1) conjunctio, quod, ὅτι, praesertim post verba sentiendi et dicendi: Mth. VI, 26; Joan. XIII, 35, 38; XVI, 20, 26; Rom. X, 9; Cor. I, IV, 9; XI, 2; XV, 1344 20; ἵνα: Joan. VI, 7; XIII, 35; XVI, 33; cum negatione þei ni, ἵνα μή: Joan. VI, 12; 2) relativa particula, quod, cum, ὅτι: Joan. VII, 35; in locutione und þata weilos þei, quandiu, ἐφ᾽ ὅσον: Mth. IX, 15; 3) ( þe , Cor. I, XVI, 6 h. l.) ubi demonstrativo was, wazuh, waduh adjungitur, ei, quemadmodum alia relativa, significationem generaliter relativam (quicunque ὃς ἄν) tribuit, sic þiswah þei, þatawah þei, sawazuh þei, þiswaduh þei, vid. sub Was.

þADEI, adverbium, 1) hinc, ubi, ὅπου et ὅπου ἐάν: Mc. VI, 55; XIV, 14; Joan. VI, 62; VIII, 21; XIII, 33, 36; XIV, 4; οὗ: Luc. X, 1; 2) post þiswaduh, etc., þei 3), vid. sub Was.

þAPROH ( þaþro apud Joan. et Luc. IV, 9, 29; Gal. I, 21; II, 1; Skeir. VI, d), adverbium, 1) loci, unde, ἐντεῦθεν: Luc. IV, 9, 29; Joan. VII, 3; XIV, 31; XVIII, 36; ἐκεῖθεν: Luc. IX, 4; 2) temporis, dehinc, deinde, ἀπὸ τότε: Luc. XVI, 16; εἶτα: Mc. IV, 17, 28; VIII, 25; Luc. VIII, 12; Tim. I, II, 13; ἔπειτα: Cor. I, XV, 6; Gal. I, 21; II, 1; Skeir. VI, d; καί vel δέ: Luc. IV, 9; λοιπόν: Tim. II, IV, 8 h. l.; þaþroh þan vel þaþroþ-þan (þaþro þan Thess. I, IV, 17; Tim. II, IV, 8), deinde, εἶτα: Cor. I, XV, 24; ἔπειτα: Mc. VII, 5; Luc. XVI, 7; Joan. XI, 7; Cor. I, XV, 7, 23; Thess. I, IV, 17; οὖν: Joan. III, 25; XVIII, 7; καί: Cor. II, VIII, 5; καὶ πάλιν: Cor. I, VII, 5; λοιπόν: Tim II, IV, 8.

þAþROEI, unde, ex quo, ἐξ οὗ: Phlpp. III, 20.

þAR, ibi, ἐκεῖ: Mth. VI, 20; Luc. IX, 4.

þARUH, adverbium et conjunctio, 1) ibi, ἐκεῖ: Mth. VI, 21; Mc. XVI, 7; Joan. XII, 26; XIV, 3; 2) nunc, jamvero, autem, δέ: Mc. X, 20, 24; XIV, 64; XVI, 6; Luc. III, 12; IV, 43; V, 34; VI, 8, 10; VII, 43; VIII, 31, 46, 52; IX, 42; X, 26; XIV, 16; XV, 27, 29, 31; XVI, 6; Joan. VI, 20; XVIII (5), 15, 18; οὖν: Joan. VI, 5, 10, 14, 19, 21, 24, 28, 53, 66; VII, 6, 35; VIII, 25; XI, 36; XII, 2; XIII, 37; XIV, 5, 9, 22; XVI, 17, 29; XVIII, 5, 6, 11, 12, 16, 17, 18, 25, 27, 29, 31, 37; XIX, 5, 6, 10; καί: Joan. III, 23; VII, 45; IX, 2; 3) ecce, ἰδού: Mth. IX, 18; καὶ (ἰδού): Mth. IX, 3; Luc. II, 25; þaruh sai, et ecce, καὶ ἰδού: Luc. VII, 12, 37; þaruh þan, nunc, jamvero, δέ: Luc. VIII, 23.

þAREI, adverbium, ubi, ὅπου: Mth. VI, 19, 20, 21; Mc. II, 4, 5, 15; V, 40; IX, 44; XIV, 14; XVI, 6; Luc. XVII, 37; Joan. VI, 23; VII, 34, 42; X, 40; XI, 30, 32; XII, 1, 26; XIV, 3; XVII, 24; XVIII, 1, 20; Col. III, 11; οὗ: Luc. IV, 16, 17; Joan. XI, 41; Rom. IX, 26; Cor. II, III, 17; Col. III, 1.

þE, vid. sub þata.

þEI, vid. sub þata.

þEIGAINS, vid. ad Tim. I, II, 12.

þEIHAN (vet. sax. thihan, angl. sax. þeon, vet. sup. germ. dihan, vet. fr. tigia, rec. sup. germ. gedeihen; Gr. II, 18; Gf. V, 105; Rchth. 1085), conj. I, þaih, þaihun, þaihans, proficere, προκόπτειν: Luc. II, 52; Tim. II, III, 9, 13; Skeir. IV, b, coll. II, c; þatei þeiha, quod proficio, profectus meus, ἡ προκοπή μου, Tim. I, IV, 15; συμβιβάζεσθαι: Col. II, 19.

Ga-þEIHAN, id., ἀναθάλλειν: Phlpp. IV, 10; Skeir. IV, b.

Ufar-þEIHAN, progredi, proficere, Skeir. III, d.

þEIHS (Dm. 457), neutr., tempus, χρόνος: Thess. I, V, 1; καιρός: Rom. XIII, 11.

þEIMAUþAIUS, vid. sub Teimauþaius.

þEINA, vid. sub þu.

þEINS, vid. ibid.

þEIWO (Dm. 121), fem. tonitru, βροντή: Mc. III, 17; Joan. XII, 29.

þEVIS, vid. sub þivan.

þIZE, vid. sub þata.

þIZEI, vid. sub þata.

* þINAN (vet. norv. þenia, vet. sax. thenian, angl. sax. þenian, vet. sup. germ. danjan, rec. sup. germ. dehnen, dünn; gr. τείνειν, lat. tendere; Bopp 118; Gr. II, 56; Gf. V, 143), conj. I, þan, þenun, þunans, extendi.

Uf-þANJAN, conj. II, producere, extendere, ἐκτείνειν: 1345 Cor. II, X, 14; sik ufþanjan du—se extendere ad, ἐπεκτείνεσθαί τινι: Phlpp. III, 14.

* þINSAN (vet. sax. thinsan, vet. sup. germ. dinsan, rec. sup. germ. ( ge)dunsen; coll. þinan; Gr. II, 35, 72; Gf. V, 196), conj. I, þans, þunsun, trahere.

At-þINSAN, attrahere, ἑλκύειν: Joan. VI, 44; XII, 32.

þIUBS (vet. norv. þiofr, þauf, vet. sax. thiof, angl. sax. þeof, vet. sup. germ. diub, vet. fr. thiaf, angl. thief, suec. tyf, dan. tyv, batav. dief, rec. sup. germ. dieb; Gr. II, 49; Dra. 635; Gf. V, 97; Rchth. 1071), masc., fur, latro, κλέπτης: Mth. VI, 19, 20; Joan. X, 8, 10; XII, 6; Thess. I, V, 2, 4; λῃστής: Luc. XIX, 46.

þIUBI, neutr., spelunca latronum, κλοπή: Mc. VII, 22.

þIUBJO, adverb., secreto, abscondito, λάθρα: Joan. XI, 28; ἐν κρυπτῷ: Joan. XVIII, 20.

þIUDA (vet. norv. þiod, vet. sax. thiod, angl. sax. þeod, vet. sup. germ. diot, vet. fr. thiade; Gr. III, 472; IV, 586; I, 12 ((3. edit.)); Dra. 229; Gf. V, 124; Rchth. 1071), fem., gens, ἔθνος, in plurali saepe gentiles, paganos, significans: Mth. VI, 32; Mc. X, 42; XI, 17; Luc. II, 32; VII, 5; XVIII, 32; Joan. XVIII, 35; Rom. IX, 24, 30; X, 19; XI, 11, 12, 13, 25; XV, 9, 10, 11; Cor. I, I, 23; X, 20; Cor. II, XI, 26; Gal. II, 2, 8, 9, 12, 14; Eph. II, 11; III, 1, 6, 8; IV, 17; Col. I, 27; Thess. I, II, 16; IV, 5; Tim. I, II, 7; III, 16; Tim. II, I, 11; Neh. V, 17; VI, 16; ἐθνικός: Mth. V, 46; VI, 7; Ἔλλην: Joan. VII, 35; XII, 20; Cor. I, I, 24; XII, 13.

Gut-þIUDA, populus Dei, Calend. goth.

þIUDISKO, adverb., gentiliter, more gentium, ἐθνικῶς: Gal. II, 14.

þIUDANS (vet. sax. thiodan, angl. sax. þeoden; Gr. III, 320; Dra. 229), masc., rex, βασιλεύς: Mth. V, 35; XI, 8; XXV, 40; XXVII, 11; Mc. VI, 14, 22, 25, 26; XV, 2, 9, 12, 18, 26; Luc. I, 5; X, 24; XIV, 31; XIX, 38; Joan. VI, 15; XII, 13, 15; XVIII, 33, 37, 39; XIX, 2, 12; Cor. II, XI, 32; Tim. I, I, 17; II, 2; VI, 15; Neh. V, 14: Calend. goth.

þIUDAN-Gardi, vide sub Gards.

þIUDANON, conj. II, regnare, βασιλεύειν: Luc. I, 33; XIX, 14, 27; Cor. I, IV, 8; XV, 25; Tim. I, VI, 15.

MIþ-þIUDANON, conregnare, συμβασιλεύειν: Cor. I, IV, 8; Tim. II, II, 12.

þIUDINASSUS, masc., regnum, βασιλεία: Mth. VI, 10; Mc. IX, 1; Luc. I, 33; IV, 5; VIII, 10; Cor. I, XV, 24, 50; Tim. II, IV, 1; ἡγεμονία: Luc. III, 1.

þIUþ (Gr. III, 602), neutr., bonum, ἀγαθόν: Luc. I, 53; VI, 45; Rom. VII, 18; IX, 11; X, 15; XII, 21; XIV, 16; Cor. II, V, 10; Gal. VI, 10; Eph. IV, 28; VI, 8; Thess. I, V, 15; Philem. 14; þiuþ taujan, τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποιεῖν: Rom. XIII, 3; ἀγαθοποιεῖν: Mc. III, 4; Luc. VI, 9, 33, 35.

þIUþ-Spillon, vide sub Spill.

Un-þIUþ, malum, κακόν: Rom. IX, 11; XII, 21; Cor. II, V, 10; Tim. II, IV, 14; unþiuþ taujan, κακοποιεῖν: Mc. III, 4; Luc. VI, 9.

þIUþEIGS, adject., 1) bonus, ἀγαθός: Mth. VII, 18 pr.; Mc. X, 17, 18; Luc. VI, 45; XVIII, 18, 19; Rom. VII, 12, 13; καλός: Mth. VII, 18 sec.; 2) benedictus, εὐλογητός: Mc. XIV, 61; Luc. I, 68; Cor. II, XI, 31.

þIUþJAN, conj. II, cum dat. (Luc. II, 28) et accus., benedicere, εὐλογεῖν: Mc. X, 16; XI, 9, 10; Luc, I, 28, 29, 42, 64; II, 28, 34; VI, 28; XIX, 38; Joan. XII, 13; Rom. IX, 5; XII, 14; Cor. II, I, 3; partic. praet. þiuþiþs, εὐλογητός: Eph. I, 3.

Ga-þIUþJAN, id., Mc. VIII, 7; Luc. IX, 16; Eph. I, 3; Skeir. VII, b.

Un-þIUþJAN, maledicere, καταρᾶσθαι: Rom. XII, 14.

þIUþEINS, fem., 1) bonitas, ἀγαθωσύνη: Thess. II, 1, II; 2) benedictio, εὐλογία: Cor. II, IX, 6; Eph. 1, 3.

þIUþI-Qiss, vid. sub Qiþan.

þIUS, vid. sub þivan.

1346 þIS, vid. sub þata.

* þIVAN (vet. norv. þyr, þiona, vet. sax. thiu, thionon, angl. sax. þeov, þeovian, vet. sup. germ. diu, dionon, vet. fr. thianer, thiania; Gr. II, 336; III, 337; Dra. 302 sq.; Gf. V, 87; Schm. I, 348; Rchth. 1071), conj. I, þau, þevun, þivans, ministrare, servire.

Ana-þIVAN, conj. II, ministerio fungi, δουλαγωγεῖν: Cor. I, IX, 27.

Ga-þIVAN, id., δουλοῦν: Cor. I, VII, 15; καταδουλοῦν: Cor. II, XI, 20; Gal. II, 4; περιπείρειν: Tim. I, VI, 10; mannans gaþivands, viros subigens, ἀνδραποδιστής: Tim. I, I, 10.

þIVADV, neutr., servitus, δουλεία: Gal. IV, 24

þIUS, masc. (plur. þivos), servus, famulus, οἰκέτης: Luc. XVI, 13; Neh. V, 16.

þIU-Magus, vid. sub Magus.

þIVI, fem., famula, παιδίσκη: Mth. XXVI, 69; Mc. XIV, 66, 69; Joan. XVIII, 17; Gal. IV, 22, 23, 30, 31, δούλη: Luc. I, 38, 48.

þEVIS, neutr., famulus, δοῦλος: Col. III, 22; IV, 1.

þLAQUS (coll. lat. flaccus), adject., motlis, tener, ἁπαλός: Mc. 13, 28.

þLAHSJAN (coll. þliuhan), conj. II, terrere, ἐκφοβεῖν: Cor. II, X, 9; coll. ad Neh. VI, 14.

Ga-þLAHSNAN, conj. III, turbari, mirari, διαταράττεσθαι: Luc. I, 29.

* þLAIHAN (coll. vet. sax. giflehan, vet. sup. germ. flehjan; gr. θέλγειν; Dm. 20; Gf. III, 755; Schm. Hel. Gloss. p. 36), conj. I, þaiþlaih, þlaihans, amplecti.

Ga-þLAIHAN, 1) amplecti, ἐναγκαλίζεσθαι: Mc. X, 16; 2) consolare, παρακαλεῖν: Cor. II, II, 7; V, 20; VII, 6; Tim. I, V, 1; VI, 2; Tim. II, IV, 2; Tit. I, 9; παραμυθεῖσθαι: Thess. I, II, 11; προνοεῖν: Tim. I, V, 8.

Ga-þLAIHTS, fem., solatio, consolatio, παράκλησις: Luc. VI, 24; Cor. II, I, 3, 4, 6, 7; VII, 4, 7; Thess. II, II, 16; Tim. I, IV, 13; παραμύθιον: Phipp. II, 1.

þLAUHS, vid. sub þliuhan.

þLEIHSL, vid. ad Cor. II, XII, 10.

þLIUHAN (vet. norv. flya, vet. sax. fliohan, angl. sax. fleon, vet. sup. germ. fliuhan, vet. fr. flia, angl. fly, flie, suec. fly, dan. flye, batav. vlien, rec. sup. germ. fliehen; Bopp 13; Gr. II, 24; Gf. III, 764; Rchth. 746), conj. I, þlauh, þlauhun, þlauhans, fugere, φεύγειν: Mth. X, 23; Luc. III, 7; Joan. X, 5; Tim. I, VI, 11; Tim. II, II, 22.

Af-þLIUHAN, id., Joan. X, 13.

Ga-þLIUHAN, id., Mth. VIII, 33; Mc. V, 14; XIV, 50, 52; XVI, 8; Luc. VIII, 34.

UNþA-þLIUHAN, effugere, ἐκφεύγειν: Cor. II, XI, 33; Thess. I, V, 3.

þLAUHS, masc., fuga, φυγή: Mc. XIII, 18.

þU (vet. norv. þu, þinn, vet. sax., vet. fr. thu, thin, angl. sax. þu, þin, vet. sup. germ. du, din, angl. thou, thine, suec., dan. du, din; gr. σύ, τύ, σεός, lat. tu tuus; Bopp 80, 83, 482; Gr. I, 780; Gf. V, 78; Rchth. 1072, 1079), pronomen personale, tu, σύ: Mth. VI, 6, 17; XI, 3, 23; XXVI, 73; XXVII, 4, 11; Mc. I, 11, 24; III, 11; VIII, 29; XIV, 61, 67, 68; XV, 2; Luc. I, 28, 42, 76; III, 22; IV, 7, 41; VII, 19, 20; IX, 20, 60; X, 15; XV, 31; XVI, 7; XVII, 8; XIX, 19, 42; Joan. III, 26; VI, 30, 69; VII, 3, 52; VIII, 13, 25, 33, 48, 52, 53; IX, 17, 28, 34, 35; X, 24, 33; XI, 27, 42; XII, 34; XIII, 38; XIV, 9; XVI, 30; XVII, 5, 8, 21, 23, 25; XVIII, 17, 25, 33, 34, 37; XIX, 9; Rom. IX, 20; XI, 17, 18, 20, 22, 24; XIV, 10; Gal. II, 14; VI, 1; Tim. I, IV, 15; VI, 11; Tim. II, I, 18; II, 1, 3; III, 10, 14; IV, 5, 15; Tit. II, 1; Philem. 12; loco articuli graeci vocativo conjungitur: Mth. VI, 9; Mc. 9, 25; coll. Luc. IV, 23.

þUEI, tu qui: Rom. XIV, 4.

þEINA, genit., tui: Mth. VI, 13; Cor. I, XII, 21; Cor. II, VI, 2; Philem. 20.

þUS, dat., tibi: Mth. V, 26, 29, 30, 40, 42; VI, 2, 4, 6, 18, 23; VIII, 13, 29; IX, 2, 5; XI, 10, 21, 24; XXV, 39, 44; XXVII, 19; Mc. I, 2, 24; II, 5, 9, 11; V, 7, 19, 41; VI, 18, 22, 23; IX, 5, 17, 25, 43, 45, 1347 47; X, 21, 51; XI, 14, 23, 28; Luc. I, 3, 13, 14, 19, 28, 30, 35; IV, 6, 34; V, 10, 20, 23, 24; VI, 29; VII, 7, 14, 20, 27, 40, 47, 48; VIII, 28, 39; IX, 33; X, 21; XIV, 10, 12, 14; XV, 29; XVI, 2, 6; XVII, 4; XVIII, 11, 22, 41; XIX, 43, 44; XX, 2; Joan. III, 3, 5, 26; VI, 30; IX, 10, 17, 26, 37; XI, 22, 40, 41; XII, 15; XIII, 38; XVII, 5, 7, 8, 11, 13, 21; XVIII, 30, 34; XIX, 11; Rom. IX, 107, 17; X, 8; XI, 22; XIII, 4; XV, 9; Cor. II, VI, 2; Tim. I, I, 18; III, 14; IV, 14, 16; Tim. II, I, 5, 6; II, 7; III, 14; IV, 11; Tit. I, 5; Philem. 11, 16, 18, 19, 21.

þUZEI, tu cui: Mc. I, 11; Luc. III, 22.

þUK, accus., te: Mth. V, 23, 25, 29, 30, 39, 41, 42; VI, 3; VIII, 4, 19; IX, 2, 22; XXV, 38, 39, 44; XXVI, 73; XXVII, 13; Mc. I, 24, 37, 44; III, 32; IV, 38; V, 7, 19, 31, 34; IX, 43, 45, 47; X, 28, 35, 49, 52; XI, 23; XII, 14, 31; XIV, 60; XV, 4, 30; Luc. I, 35; II, 48; IV, 9, 10, 11, 23, 34; V, 8, 14; VI, 29, 30; VII, 6, 50; VIII, 20, 28, 39, 45, 48; IX, 38, 57, 61; X, 27; XIV, 12, 18, 19; XVII, 6, 9, 19; XVIII, 28, 42; XIX, 21, 22, 43, 44; Joan. VII, 4, 20; VIII, 13, 53; X, 33; XI, 8, 28; XIII, 37; XIV, 22; XVI, 30; XVII, 1, 3, 4, 25; XVIII, 26, 35; XIX, 10; Rom. VIII, 36; IX, 17; XI, 18, 21; XIII, 9; XIV, 20; Cor. I, IV, 7; VIII, 9; Cor. II, XII, 9; Gal. V, 14; VI, 1; Phlpp. IV, 3; Tim. I, I, 3; IV, 7, 16; V, 23; VI, 14; Tim. II, I, 3, 4, 6, 8; II, 1, 15; III, 14, 15; Philem. 13, 19, 23.

þUKEI, tu quem: Mc. I, 11 vid. ad. h. l.

þEINS, pronom. possess., tuus, ὁ σοῦ: Mth. V, 23, 24, 25, 29, 30, 33, 36, 39, 40, 43; VI, 3, 4, 6, 9, 10, 17, 18, 22, 23; IX, 2, 6, 14, 18, 22; XI, 10; XXVI, 73; Mc. I, 2; II 5, 9, 11, 24; III, 5, 32; V, 19, 34, 35; VI, 18; VII, 5, 10, 29; IX, 18, 38, 43, 45, 47; X, 19, 37, 52; XII, 30, 31, 36; XIV, 70; Luc. I, 13, 36, 38, 42, 44, 61; II, 29, 30, 32, 35, 48; IV, 7, 8, 11, 12, 23; V, 5, 14, 20, 24; VI, 10, 41, 42; VII, 27, 44, 48, 50; VIII, 20, 39, 48, 49; IX, 40, 41, 49; X, 17, 21, 27; XIV, 12; XV, 18, 19, 21, 27, 29, 30, 32; XVI, 2; XVII, 3, 19; XVIII, 20, 42; XIX, 5, 16, 18, 20, 22, 39, 42, 43, 44; XX, 43; Joan. VII, 3; VIII, 13, 19; XI, 23; XII, 15, 28; XIII, 38; XVII, 1, 6, 11, 12, 14, 17, 26; Rom. X, 6, 8, 9; XII, 20; XIII, 9; XIV, 10, 15; XV, 9; Cor. I, XV, 55, 56; Gal. V, 14; Tim. I, IV, 12; V, 23; Tim. II, I, 4, 5; IV, 5; Philem. 14, 21; σός: Mth. VII, 22; Mc. 2, 18; Luc. V, 33; VI, 30; XV, 31; Joan. XVII, 6, 9, 10; XVIII, 35; Cor. I, VIII, 11; etiam þeins ïst pro σοί ἐστιν: Mc. V, 9; Luc. VIII, 30; pro graeco articulo: Cor. I, VII, 16.

þUGKJAN ( þuggkjan Mc. X, 42; Joan. XVI, 2; vet. norv. þenkia, vet. sax. thunciun, angl. sax. þincan, vet. sup. germ. dunkjan, vet. fr. thinka, angl. think, rec. sup. germ. dünken; coll. þagkjan; Gr. II, 60; Gf. V, 172; Rchth. 1074), conj. anom., þuhta, þuhtedun, þuhts, 1) putare, cogitare, δοκεῖν: Mc. X, 42; Luc. VIII, 18; Joan. XVI, 2; Cor. I, XII, 22; Gal. II, 6; VI, 3; Phlpp. III, 4; 2) videri, δοκεῖν: Cor. II, X, 9; Gal. II, 9; Skeir. I, c; IV, c; VI, a (b); φαίνεσθαι: Cor. II, XIII, 7; impersonale þugkeiþ mis, δοκῶ vel δοκεῖ μοι: Mth. VI, 7; XXVI, 65; Luc. XIX, 11; Cor. I, subscr.; Cor. II, XII, 19; Gal. II, 2; φαίνεταί μοι: Mc. XIV, 64.

Hauh-þUHTS, adject., superbus, τετυφωμένος: Tim. I, VI, 6.

Mikil-þUHTS, id., ὑπερηφάνης: Luc. I, 51.

þUHTUS, masc., 1) opinio, Col. II, 23; 2) conscientia, συνείδησις: Cor. I, X, 28, 29; item forsan Skeir. VI, b.

þUHTS, vid. sub þugkjan.

þULAN ( þuljan Tim. II, III, 11 vid. ad h. l.; vet. norv. þola, vet. sax. tholon, angl. sax. þolian, vet. sup. germ. dålen, doljan, vet. fr. thielda, tholian, dan. taale, suec. tala, rec. sup. germ., batav. dulden; gr. Taaan, lat. tolerare; Gf. V, 133; Rchth. 1076), conj. II, tolerare, ferre, ἀνέχεσθαι: Mc. IX, 19; Luc. XI, 41; Col. III, 13; στέγειν: Cor. I, XIII, 7; þarbos þulan, vid. sub þarbs.

1348 Ga-þULAN, pati, πάσχειν: Mc. V, 26; Luc. XVII, 25; ὑπομένειν: Tim. II, II, 10, 12.

Us-þULAN, pati, ἀνέχεσθαι: Cor. II, XI, 1, 4, 19, 20; Eph. IV, 2; Thess. I, V, 14; Thess. II, 1, 4; Tim. II, IV, 3; ἐνέχεσθαι: Gal. V, 1; ὑπομένειν: Rom. XII, 12; ὑποφέρειν: Tim. II, III, 11; στέγειν: Thess. I, III, 1, 5; Skeir. VIII, b, d; gabaurþ anþara usþulan, iterum gigni: Skeir. II, b; part. praes. usþulands, patiens, ἀνεζίκακος: Tim. II, II, 24.

þULAINS, fem., 1) patientia, ὑπομονή: Luc. VIII, 15; Rom. XV, 4, 5; Cor. II, XII, 12; Tim. I, VI, 11; Tim. II, III, 10; 2) passio, πάθημα: Cor. II, I, 5, 6, 7; Phlpp. III, 10; Skeir. II, a.

Us-þULAINS, patientia, ὑπομονή: Col. I, 11; Thess. II, III, 5.

þUSUNDI (vet. norv. þusund, vet. sax. thusundig, angl. sax. þusend, vet. sup. germ. dusunt, vet. fr. thusend, angl. thousand, suec. tusend, dan. tusind, batav. tuysend, rec. sup. germ. tausend; Gr. I, 764; Gf. V, 230; Rchth. 1081), numerale, fem. (licet Esdr. II, 15 etiam þusundja ut neutrum usurpetur, vid. ad h. l.), mille, χίλιοι: Mc. V, 13; VIII, 9, 19; Luc. IX, 14; XIV, 31; Joan. VI, 10; Esdr. II, 12, 15, 31, 35, 37, 38, 39; Skeir. VII, b; fimf þusuudjos, πεντακισχίλιοι: Luc. IX, 14.

þUSUNDI-FAþS, vid. sub Faþs.

* þUT (vet. norv. þiota, angl. sax. þeotan, vet. sup. germ. duz, deozan, angl. toot, suec. tiuta, batav. toethorn, rec. sup. germ. tuten; Gr. II, 20; Gf. V, 235).

þUT-Haurn, vid. sub Haurn.

þRAGJAN (coll. angl. sax. þrag; gr. τρέχειν; Bopp 124), conj. II, currere, τρέχειν: Mth. XXVII, 48; Mc. XV, 36; Luc. XV, 20; Thess. II, III, 1.

Bi-þRAGJAN, praecurrere, praecedere, προτρέχειν: Luc. XIX, 4.

þRAIHNS, vid. sub þreihan.

þRAMSTEI (Gr. III, 267), fem., locusta, ἀκρίς: Mc. I, 6.

* þRAS (vet. norv. þras, vet. sup. germ. drati, drason; Gr. II, 479; Gf. V, 252, 256), adject., praecipitatus, anticipatus.

þRASA-BALþEI, vid. sub Balþs.

þRASK, vid. sub þriskan.

þRAFSTJAN (vet. norv. traust, vet. sax. thristi, vet. sup. germ. trost, angl. trust, suec. trösta, dan. troste, rec. sup. germ. trösten; Gr. II, 43; Gf. V, 474), conj. II, 1) consolare, παραμυθεῖσθαι: Joan. XI, 31; Thess. I, V, 14; þrafstjan sik, consolari, θαρσεῖν: Mth. IX, 2; Mc. X, 49; Luc. VIII, 48; Joan. XVI, 33; 2) exhortari, consolare, παρακαλεῖν: Luc. III, 18; Thess. I, IV, 18; V, 11; * 3) timere, φοβερίζειν: Neh. VI, 14 sine dubio falsum est, vid. ad h. l.

Ana-þRAFSTJAN, recreare, reficere, ἀναψύχειν: Tim. II, I, 16; ἀναπαύειν: Philem. 20.

Ga-þRAFSTJAN, 1) consolare, παραμυθεῖσθαι: Joan. XI, 19; 2) recreare, reficere, ἀναπαύειν: Cor. I, XVI, 18; 3) hortari, παρακαλεῖν: Cor. II, I, 4, 6; VII, 6, 7, 13; Eph. VI, 22; Col. IV, 8; Thess. I, III, 7; Thess. II, II, 17.

þRAFSTEINS, fem., consolatio, παράκλησις: Rom. XV, 5.

Ga-þRAFSTEINS, id., Rom. XV, 4; Cor. II, I, 5; VII, 13; Phlpp. II, 1; παρηγορία: Col. IV, 11; sic etiam Luc. IV, 19 intelligendum est, saltem ἄφις non respondet.

þREIHAN (vet. norv. þrengia, þryngia, vet. sax. thringan, angl. sax. þringan, vet. sup. germ. dringan, drangon, angl. thring, throng, suec. trenga, dan. traenge, rec. sup. germ. drängen; Gr. II, 18; Gf. V, 261), conj. I, þraih, þraihun, þraihans, angustare, premere, θλίβειν: Mth. VII, 14; Mc. III, 9; Cor. II, I, 6; IV, 8; συνθλίβειν: Mc. V, 24, 31; ἀποθλίβειν: Luc. VIII, 45; στενοχωρεῖν: Cor. II, VI, 12; συμπνίγειν: Luc. VIII, 42.

Ga-þREIHAN, id., θλίβειν: Thess. II, I, 6, 7.

*þRAIHNS, masc., turba, multitudo.

1349 Faihu-þRAIHNS (Gr. II, 155), divitiae, μαμμωνᾶς: Luc. XVI, 9, 11, 13.

þREIHSL, neutr., angustia, στενοχωρία: Cor. II, 12, 10.

þREIS (vet. norv. þrir, vet. sax. thria, angl. sax. þry, þreo, vet. sup. germ. dri, vet. fr. thre, angl. three, suec., dan. tre, batav. dry, rec. sup. germ. drei; Bopp 80, 82; Gr. I, 761; Gf. V, 239; Rchth. 1076), neutrum þrija, numerale, tres, τρεῖς: Mth. XXVII, 63; Mc. VIII, 2, 31; IX, 5; Luc. I, 56; II, 46; IV, 25; IX, 33; Cor. I, XIV, 27; Cor. II, XIII; 1; Tim. I, V, 19.

þREIS-Tigjus, plur. (gen. þrijetigive, acc. þrinstiguns), trigenta, τριάκοντα: Mth. XXVII, 3; Luc. III, 23.

þRIJA-Hunda, plur. neutr., trecenta, τριακόσιοι: Mc. XIV, 5.

þRIDJA, adject., tertius, τρίτος: Mth. XXVII, 64; Mc. IX, 31; XII, 21; XV, 25; Luc. IX, 22; XVIII, 33; XX, 12, 31; Cor. I, XV, 4; Cor. II, XII, 2.

þRIDJO, adverb., tertio, τρίτον: Cor. II, XII, 14; XIII, 1.

þRIDJA, vid. sub þreis.

* þRIUTAN (vet. norv. þriota, angl. sax. þreatjan, vet. sup. germ. driuzan, rec. sup. germ. verdriessen; Gr. II, 20; Gf. V, 247), conj. I, þraut, þrutun, þrutans, gravare.

Us-þRIUTAN, 1) asperum esse, κόπον παρέχειν: Mc. XIV, 6; Luc. XVIII, 5; 2) affligere, ἐπηρεάζειν: Mc. V, 44.

þRUTS-Fill, vid. sub Fill.

þRISKAN (vet. norv. þreskia, angl. sax. þerscan (þrescan), vet. sup. germ. drescan, angl. thresh, suec. tröska, dan. taerske, rec. sup. germ. dreschen; Gr. II, 40; Gf. V, 264), conj. I, þrask. þruskun, þruskans, triturare, ἀλοᾶν: Cor. I, IX, 9; Tim. I, V, 18,

Ga-þRASK, neutr., area, ἅλως: Luc. III, 17.

þRUTS, vid. sub þriutan.

þROþJAN (vet. norv. þrottr, iþrott, dan. idraet, suec. idrott), conj. II, exercere, γυμνάζειν: Tim. I, IV, 7,

1350 Us-þROþJAN, initiare, μυεῖν: Phlpp. IV, 12.

Us-þROþEINS, fem., exercitatio, γυμνασία: Tim. I, IV 8.

þVAHAN (vet. norv. þvo, vet. sax. thvahan, angl. sax. þvean, þveal, vet. sup. germ. thwahan, suec. tvätta, dan. tvaette, bav. zwagen; Gf. V, 267; Schm. IV, 303), conj. I, þvoh, þvohun, þvahans, lavare, νίπτειν: Mth. VI, 17; Joan. XIII, 14; Tim. I, V, 10; lavari, νίπτεσθαι: Joan. IX, 7.

Af-þVAHAN, ablavare, νίπτειν: Joan. XIII, 14; ablavari, νίπτεσθαι: Joan. IX, 7, 11, 15.

Bi-þVAHAN, abluere, νίπτεσθαι: Joan. IX, 11.

Us-þVAHAN, lavare, νίπτειν: Joan. XIII, 12, 14; ἀποπλύνειν: Luc. V, 2.

Un-þVAHANS, part. praet., non lavatus, ἄνιπτος: Mc. VI, 2.

þVAHL, neutr., lavacrum, λουτρόν: Eph. V, 26; Skeir. II. b.

þVAIRHS (vet. norv. þver, angl. sax. þveorh, dan. tvaer; Gr. II, 39; coll. Gf. V, 278; Rchth. 1081), adject., iracundus, ὀργίλος: Tit. I, 7; ὀργισθείς: Luc. XIV, 21; þvairhs visan, ὀργίζεσθαι: Eph. IV, 26.

þVAIRHEI, fem., 1) ira, ὀργή: Rom. IX, 22; XII, 19; XIII, 4, 5; Eph. IV, 31; Tim. I, II, 8; παροργισμός: Eph. IV, 26; θυμός: Col. III, 8, 21; Skeir. VIII, c; gramjan du þvairhein, vid. sub Gramjan; 2) rixa, ἔρις: Cor. II, XII, 20.

* þVAST, tutus, firmus.

þVASTIþA, fem., securitas, τὸ ἀσφαλές: Phlpp. III, 1.

Ga-þVASTJAN, conj. II, confirmare, corroborare, βεβαιοῦν: Cor. II, I, 21; κραταιοῦν: Cor. I, XVI, 13; καρτερίζειν: Gal. VI, 1; θεμελιοῦν Col. I, 23.

þYMIAMA (voc. graec.), masc., thymiama, sacrificium, θυμίαμα: Luc. I, X, 11.

þOMAS, nom. propr., Θωμᾶς: Mc. III, 18; Luc. VI, 15; Joan. XI, 16; XIV, 5.

I

1349 Iaeirus (Jaeirus Mc. V, 22) , nom. propr. masc., Ἰάειρος: Mc. V, 22; Luc. VIII, 41.

Iairaimias, nom. propr. masc., Ἱερεμίας: Mth. XXVII, 9.

Iairaupaulis ( Jairupula, vid. h. v.), nom. propr. fem., Ἱεράπολις (quam formam Gothus ex proxima Hieropoli in Vindelicia probaliter mutuatus est): Col. IV, 13.

Iaireiko ( Iairiko Mc. X, 46; eiaireiko Esdr. II, 34), nom. propr. fem., Ἱεριχώ: Mc. X, 46; Luc. X, 30; XVIII, 35; XIX, 1; Esdr. II, 34.

Iairusalem, nom. propr., Ἱερουσαλήμ: Mc. XI, 1; XV, 41; Luc. II, 22, 41, 43; IX, 31, 51; X, 30; Neh. VII, 2, 3; Luc. V, 17.

ÏAIRUSAULYMA ( Iairausaulyma Joan. XII, 12), nom. propr. fem., Ἱεροσόλυμα: Mth. V, 35; Mc. III, 22; X, 32, 33; XI, 11, 27; Luc. II, 38, 42; V, 17; XIX, 28; Joan. X, 22; XII, 12.

ÏAIRAUSAULYMEIS, plur. tant., id., Mc. III, 8; VII, 1; Joan. XI, 18 (h. l.); Ἱεροσαλυμῖται: Mc. I, 5.

ÏAIRUSAULYMEITES, masc., Ἱεροσολυμῖτης: Joan. VII, 25.

Iaissais, nom. propr. masc., Ἰεσσαί: Luc. III, 32; Rom. XV, 12.

Iakob, nom. propr. masc., Ἰακώβ: Mth. VIII, 11; XXVII, 56; Mc. V, 37; VI, 3; XII, 26; Luc. I, 33; III, 34; XX, 37; Rom. IV, 13; XI, 26.

ÏAKOBUS (Iakubos Luc. IX, 54) , nom. propr. masc., Ιάκωβος: Mc. I, 19, 29; III, 17, 18; V, 37; IX, 2; X, 35, 41; Luc. V, 10; VI, 16; IX, 54; Cor. I, XV, 7; Gal. II, 9.

1350 Iaurdanus (Jaurdanus Joan. III, 26) , nom. propr. masc., Ἰόρδανος: Mc. III, 8; X, 1; Luc. III, 3; IV, 1; Joan. III, 26; X, 40.

ÏAURDANES, masc., Ἰορδάνης: Mc. I, 5, 9.

Iared, nom. propr. masc., Ἰαρέδ: Luc. III, 37.

Iareim, nom. propr. masc., Ξαρίμ: Esdr. II, 39.

Iasson, nom. propr. masc., Ἰάσων: Rom. XVI, 21.

Ibai ( ïbai Luc. XVII, 9; Cor. I, IX, 8; Gal. VI, 1 vid. ad h. l.; vet. norv. if, vet. sax. ef, angl. sax. gif, vet. sup. germ. ipu, angl. if, suec. jäf, rec. sup. germ. ob; Gr. II, 50; Gf. I, 75), 1) particula interrogantis, an? num? nonne? in interrogatione ironica, vel ubi responsum negativum spectatur, vel etiam ubi in interrogatione judicium includitur, μή: Mth. IX, 15; Mc. II, 19; Luc. XVII, 9; Joan. III, 4; VI, 67; VII, 41, 51, 52; VIII, 53; IX, 27, 40; X, 21; XVIII, 17; Rom. IX, 14, 20; XI, 1; Cor. I, I, 13; IX, 8; X, 22; Cor. II, III, 1; XI, 7, 16; XII, 17, 18; μήτι: Mth. VII, 16; Mc. IV, 21; Luc. VI, 39; 2) ne forte, μή: post ogan Cor. II, XII, 21; etiam μήπως: Gal. IV, 11; et cum subaudito ogands Mc. II, 21 (εἰ δὲ μή); Cor. II, XII, 6; bivandjan Cor. II, VIII, 20; þugkjan Gal. II, 2; atsaiwan Gal. VI, 1; saiwan Gal. V, 15, Thess. I, V, 15; item Gal. V, 13 þatainei ïbai þana freihals du leva leikis taujaiþ; μήπως: Cor. I, IX, 27; Cor. II, IX, 4; ἵνα μή: Luc. XVIII, 5.

ÏBAI-Aufto ( ïbai ufto Mth. XXVII, 64), 1) formula interrogantis, num forte? μήποτε: Joan. VII, 26; ει μήτι: Cor. II, XIII, 5; 2) ne forte, μήτι ἄρα: post miton Cor. II, I, 17; μήποτε: Luc. XIV, 12· 3) ne 1351 forte, μήπως: Cor. II, II, 7; Thess. I, III, 5; post ogan Cor. II, XI, 3; XII, 20; μήποτε Mth. XXVII, 64; ἵναμή: Tim I, III, 6; ἵνα μήποτε: Luc. XIV, 29; (εἰ δὲ μή) Mc. II, 22; ïbai aufto ni, vid. sub ïbai ni; ïbai ei, vid. ad Joan. VII, 31. Ibai ni, interrogans, nonne? μὴ οὐ: Rom. X, 18, 19; Cor. I, IX, 4, 5; XI, 22; necnon et ïbai aufto ni, ne forte non, μήπως οὐδέ: Rom. XI, 21. Ibai wan, ne forte semel, μήποτε: Mth. V, 25; þatainei ïbai, vid. sub Ains.

Ibns (vet. norv. jafn, vet. sax. efno, angl. sax. even, vet. fr. ivin, vet. sup. germ. eban, engl. even, suec. jemn, dan. jevn, rec. sup. germ eben; Gr. II, 50; IV, 572; Gf. I, 95; Rchth. 856), adject., 1) (in forma forti) simplex, πεδινός: Luc. VI, 17; 2) (in debili forma) aequalis, similis (ἶσος): Skeir. 1, a; V, d; ïbna aggilum, sicut angelus, ἰσάγγελος: Luc. XX, 36.

Ga-ÏBNJAN, conj. II, adaequare; airþai gaïbnjan, adaequare solo, (urbem) consternere, ἐδαφίζειν: Luc. XIX, 44.

Ibnassus, masc., similitudo, ἰσότης: Cor. II, VIII, 13, 14; Col. IV, 1.

ÏBNA-Leiks, vide sub Leiks.

ÏBNA-Skauns, vid. sub Skauns.

Ibuks (pertinet ad radicem Iban, Af; Gr. II, 50; coll. Afar), adject., retrorsus, εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω: Luc. XVII, 31; Joan. VI, 66; XVIII, 6.

Iggqis ( ïgqis Mc. I, 17; X, 36; XIV, 13; ïnqis Luc. XIX, 31), accusativus et dativus dualis pronom. person. secundae personae (vet. norv. yckr, et yckar, vet. sax. inker et ink, angl. sax. inc et incer, vet. sup. germ. inch. et inchar; Bopp 483), vos ambo, 1) dativus, ὑμῖν: Mth. IX, 29; Mc. X, 36; XI, 2, 3; XIV, 13; 2) accus., ὑμᾶς: Mc. I, 17; Luc. XIX, 31.

ÏGGQARA, gen. dual., vestri amborum, ὑμῶν: Cor. I, XII, 21.

ÏGGQAR (vet. norv. yckar, vet. sax. ink, angl. sax. incer, vet. sup. germ. incharer), pronom. possess., vester amborum, ὁ ὑμῶν: Mth. IX, 29.

Id . . . , (vet. norv. id . . . , angl. sax. . . . ed, vet. sup. germ. it . . . , ita . . . ; Gr. II, 757; Gf, I, 148), particula inseparabilis, significat re . . . , retro . . . , nec occurrit nisi in ïddaljo et ïdveit, cum ïdveitjan, ex hoc derivato.

Iddja (Bopp 123), praeteritum verbi Gaggan, vid. h. v.

Idumaia, nom. propr. fem., Ἰδουμαία: Mc. III, 8.

Idr (vet. norv. idra . . . , idraz; coll. rec. sup. germ. ader; Gr. III, 407; Schw. v. Ader), intimum (?).

ÏDREIGA, fem., poenitentia, μετάνοια: Mc. I, 4; Luc. III, 3, 8; V, 32; XV, 7; Cor. II, VII, 9, 10; Tim. II, II, 25; Skeir. III, c; ïnu ïdreiga, sine poenitentia, poenitentia non contritus, ἀμεταμέλητος: Rom. XI, 29.

ÏDREIGON, conj. II, et ïdreigon sik (Luc. XVII, 3; Mth. XI, 20 ((vid. tamen ad h. l.)); Cor. II, VII, 8 pr.) , se poenitere, μετανοεῖν (Mth. XI, 20) : Mc. I, 15; VI, 12; Luc. XV, 7, 10; XVII, 3, 4; Cor. II, XII, 21; μεταμέλεσθαι: Mth. XXVII, 3; Cor. II, VII, 8.

Ga-Idreigon, id., μετανοεῖν: Luc. X, 13, et etiam correctius Mth. XI, 21 loco simplicis legendum est.

Iesus (in codicibus solemniter aepitomatum is, iuis iua scribitur, nisi cum de alia persona, ac Christi agitur, ut Col. IV, 11; Esdr. II, 36, 40), nom. propr. masc., Ἰησοῦς Mth. VIII, 29, 34; IX, 10; XXVI, 75; XXVII, 17, 54; 58; Mc. I, 1, 24; V, 9, 7, 15; X, 47, 50; XII, 17, 29, 35; XIV, 6; Luc. III, 21; IV, 34; VIII, 28; XVIII, 38; Joan. XI, 41; XII, 3, 7, 12; Rom. VI, 23; XV, 6; Cor. I, V, 4; IX, 1; XV, 57; Cor. II, I, 1, 2; XI, 4, 31; Gal. II, 16; VI, 18; Eph. I, 1, 2; Phlpp. III, 8, 9; Col. III, 17; IV, 11; Thess. I, II, 18, 19; III, 11, 13; IV, 1, 2; V, 9; Thess. II, III, 12; Tim. I, I, 2; Esdr. II, 36, 40

1352 Ize, Izai vid. sub Is.

Izei ( ïze Mth. V, 32; Mc. IX, 1; Luc. VIII, 13, 15; Cor. I, XV, 27; Gal. I, 1; Eph. IV, 15; Tim. I, I, 16, coll. Is), pron. relat. indecl., qui, ὄς: Luc. VIII, 13; Joan. VIII, 40; XV, 26; Cor. II, I, 10; III, 6; Eph. I, 14; IV, 15; ὁ c. particip.: Joan. XII, 4; Cor. I, XV, 57; Cor. II, VIII, 16; Gal. I, 1, 4; Eph. I, 3; cum demonstrativo immediate praecedenti, sa ïzei, οὗτος ὁ c. particip.: Joan. XI, 37; ὁ c. particip.: Cor. I, XV, 27; Cor. II, V, 21; Gal. VI, 13; coll. Eph. II, 17; ὅστις: Mth. VII, 15; Mc. IX, 1; Luc. VIII, 15; ὃς ἐάν: Mth. V, 32.

Izvara (vet. norv. ydhr, ydhar, vet. sax. iu, iuwer, vet. sax. eovih, eover, vet. fr. iu, inwe, vet. sup. germ. iwih, iu, iwar, angl. your, suec., dan. eder, rec. sup. germ. euch, euer; Bopp 484; Gr. I, 780 sqq.; Gf. I, 575; Rchth. 1080), genit. plur. pronominis personalis secundae personae, vestri, ὑμῶν: Mth. VI, 27; Mc. X, 44; Luc. XIV, 28, 33; XV, 4; XVII, 7; Joan. VI, 64, 70; VII, 19; VIII, 46; XI, 15; XII, 30; XIII, 21; Rom. XI, 28; Cor. I, I, 13, 14; IV, 6; VI, 1; VII, 5; XI, 24; XIV, 26; XVI, 2; Cor. II, I, 23; II, 3, 10; IV, 15; VII, 15; VIII, 9; IX, 14; Eph. I, 16; III, 1; Phlpp. I, 24; II, 26; Thess. I, II, 11; III, 9; IV, 4; Thess. II, I, 3; III, 8.

ÏZVIS, dat., vobis, ὑμῖν: Mth. V, 18; XX, 22, 28, 32, 34, 39, 44; VI, 2, 5, 14, 16, 19, 20, 25, 29; VII, 12, 15; VIII, 10, 11; X, 23, 26, 27, 28, 42; XI, 9, 11, 17, 21, 23, 24; XXV, 40, 45; XXVI, 65; XXVII, 17; Mc. III, 28; IV. 11, 24; VI, 11; VIII, 12, 15; IX, 1, 13, 19, 33, 41, 50; X, 3, 5, 15, 29, 43; XI, 23, 24, 25, 26, 29, 33; XIII, 21, 23; XIV, 7, 9, 15, 49, 64; XV, 9; XVI, 6, 7: Luc. II, 10, 11, 12; III, 7, 8, 13; IV, 24, 25; VI, 24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 32, 33, 34, 38, 47; VII, 9, 26, 28, 32; VIII, 10; IX, 41, 48; X, 6, 8, 11, 12, 14, 16, 19, 20, 24; XIV, 24; XV, 7, 10; XVI, 9, 11, 12; XVII, 6, 10, 21, 23, 34; XVIII, 8, 14, 17, 29; XIX, 26, 40; XX, 8; Joan. V, 37; VI, 20, 26, 27, 32, 36, 43, 47, 53, 63, 65; VII, 19, 22, 33; VIII, 24, 25, 34, 37, 40, 51, 55, 58; IX, 27; X, 1, 7, 25, 26, 32; XII, 8, 24, 35; XIII, 12, 14, 15, 16, 19, 20, 21, 33, 34; XIV, 2, 3, 9, 10, 12, 16, 17, 18, 20, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30; XV, 3, 4, 7, 11, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 26; XVI, 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 12, 13, 14, 15, 19, 20, 23, 25, 26, 33; XVIII, 8, 39; XIX, 4; Rom. VIII, 9, 10; XI, 13, 25; XII, 3, 16, 18; XV, 5; Cor. I, IV, 3, 8; V, 4, 9, 11, 13; IX, 2; X, 27; XI, 2, 22, 23, 30; XIV, 25; XV, 1, 2, 3, 12, 34, 51; XVI, 5, 6, 7, 10, 12, 23, 24; Cor. II, I, 2, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16, 18, 19, 21; II, 1, 3, 4; III, 1; IV, 12, 14; V, 12, 13; VI, 11, 18; VII, 2, 4, 7, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16; VIII, 1, 6, 7, 8, 10, 13, 16, 17, 24, IX; 1, 2, 3, 5, 14; X, 1, 15; XI, 6, 7, 8, 9; XII, 11, 12, 14, 17, 19, 20, 21; XIII, 1, 3, 4, 5, 13; Gal. I, 3, 20; II, 5; III, 1, 2, 5; IV, 11, 13, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20; V, 2, 10, 13, 14, 15, 21; VI, 11; Eph. I, 2, 17; II, 8, 17; III, 16; IV, 31, 32; V, 3, 19, 21; VI, 9, 12, 21, 22; Phlpp. I, 25, 26, 28, 29; II, 5, 25; III, 1, 15, 18; IV, 9; Col. I, 27; III, 9, 13, 16; IV, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 16, 19; Thess. I, II, 10, 13, 17, 18: III, 4, 6, 7, 11; IV, 2, 6, 8, 9, 11, 15; V, 1, 12, 13, 15, 28; Thess. II, I, 2, 4, 7, 10, 12; III, 1, 4, 6, 8, 10, 11, 16, 18; Philem. 22.

ÏZVIZEI, vos qui: Gal. III, 1.

ÏZVIS, accus., vos, ὑμᾶς: Mth. III, 11; V, 44, 46; VI, 30; VII, 23; X, 40; Mc. I, 8; VI, 11; VII, 6; IX, 19, 40, 41; XI, 29; XVI, 7; Luc. III, 16; VI, 9, 22, 26, 27, 28, 32; IX, 5, 41, 50; X, 3, 8, 9, 10, 11; XVI, 9, 15; XVI, 14; XX, 3; Joan. V, 45; VI, 61, 70; VII, 7; VIII, 26, 32, 36; XII, 35; XIII, 18, 34; XIV, 3, 18, 26; XV, 9, 12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20; XVI, 2, 13, 22, 26, 27, 33; Rom. X, 19; XI, 25; XII, 1, 2, 10, 14, 19; XV, 7, 13; XVI, 22, 23; Cor. I, V, 9; VII, 28; X, 1, 20, 27; XI, 2, 3, 22; XVI, 7, 15, 19, 20; Cor. II, I, 6, 8, 16; II, 2, 5, 7, 8; VI, 1, 17; VII, 8, 11, 12; VIII, 22, 23; IX, 4, 8; X, 1, 9, 13, 14, 16; XI, 2, 11, 20; XII, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20; XIII, 5, 12; Gal. 1353 I, 6, 7; II, 1, 5; IV, 9, 11, 12, 16, 17; V, 4, 7, 8, 10, 12, 15; VI, 12, 13; Eph. II, 1; III, 2, 13; IV, 1, 2; V, 6, 18; VI, 10, 11; Phlpp. I, 27; II, 28; III, 17; Col. I, 7, 9, 12, 13, 21, 22, 24, 25; II, 13, 16, 18; III, 9, 12, 13, 16; IV, 2, 8, 10, 12, 13, 14; Thess. I, II, 11, 12; III, 2, 5, 6, 9, 12; IV, 1, 3, 9, 10, 13; V, 1, 4 11, 12, 14, 18, 22, 23, 27; Thess. II, I, 3, 5, 11; II, 1, 2, 3; III, 3, 6, 14.

ÏZVAR, pron. poss., vester, ὁ ὑμῶν: Mth. V, 16, 20, 37, 44, 45, 47, 48; VI, 1, 8, 14, 15, 21, 25, 26, 32; IX, 4, 11; X, 29, 30; Mc. II, 8; VI, 11; VII, 9, 13; VIII, 17; X, 5, 43; XI, 25, 26; XIII, 18; Luc. III, 14; IV, 21; V, 4, 22; VI, 22, 23, 24, 35, 36, 38; VIII, 25; IX, 5, 44; X, 6, 11, 20; XVI, 15; Joan. VI, 49, 58; VIII, 21, 24, 38, 41, 42, 44, 56; IX, 19, 41; X, 34; XIV, 1, 27; XV, 11, 16; XVI, 6, 20, 22, 24; XVIII, 31; Rom. XII, 1, 2; XVI, 24; Cor. I, V, 6; VII, 5, 14; XV, 17, 58; XVI, 3, 14, 17, 18; Cor. II, I, 14, 24; II, 9; IV, 5; V, 11; VI, 12; VII, 7; VIII, 14, 24; IX, 2, 5, 10, 13; X, 6, 8, 15; XI, 3, 8; XII, 14, 15, 19; XIII, 9; Gal. IV, 6, 15; VI, 18; Eph. I, 13, 18; II, 1; III, 13, 17; IV, 4, 23, 26, 29; V, 19; VI, 14, 22; Phlpp. I, 19, 25, 26; II, 25, 30; IV, 5, 6, 7; Col. I, 8; II, 13; III, 3, 4, 5, 8, 15, 16, 19, 21; IV, 6, 8; Thess. I, II, 17; III, 2, 5, 6, 7, 10, 13; IV, 3, 11; V, 12, 23; Thess. II, I, 3, 4; II, 17; III, 5; Philem. 22; ὁ ὑμέτερος: Luc. VI, 20; XVI, 12; Joan. VII, 6; VIII, 17; XV, 20; Rom. XI, 31; Cor. I, XV, 31; Cor. II, I, 6; VIII, 8; Gal. VI, 13; ὁ καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς: Eph. I, 15; ἑαυτῶν: Eph. V, 25; ἴδιος: Col. III, 18 (?); Thess. I, II, 14; ïzvar misso, alter alterius, ἀλλήλῶν: Gal. VI, 2.

Iþ (Gr. III, 275, 757, ubi cum particula inseparabili ïd . . . comparatur), conjunctio, a fronte sententiae semper posita (excepto, cum significat si Luc. VII, 39 sa ïþ, X, 13 unte ïþ) 1), sed, sive conjunctivum, sive adversativum, δέ: Mth. III, 11; V, 19, 21, 22, 29, 32, 33, 37, 39; VI, 3, 6, 15, 17, 20, 23, 27; VII, 15, 17; VIII, 12, 20, 22, 24, 27, 31, 32, 33; IX, 12, 14, 15, 22, 31, 34, 37; X, 28, 35; XI, 2, 11; XXV, 46; XXVI, 66, 69, 70; XXVII, 4, 6; XI, 47, 49, 50, 54, 57, 66; Mc. I, 8, 14, 30, 41, 45; III, 4; IV, 10, 11, 34; V, 33, 34, 36, 40; VI, 3, 19, 24, 28; VII, 6, 7, 11, 27, 28; VIII, 6, 20, 28, 33, 35; IX, 12, 19, 21, 23, 27, 32, 34, 38, 50; X, 3, 4, 6, 13, 18, 21, 22, 24, 26, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 42, 43, 48, 50, 51, 52; XI, 6, 17, 26, 29; XII, 3, 6, 14, 15, 16, 29; XIII, 23; XIV, 6, 7, 11, 46, 47, 52, 55, 61, 62, 63, 68, 70, 71; XV, 2, 4, 5, 6, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 23, 31, 37, 44, 47; Luc. I, 29, 80; II, 19, 40; III, 16, 17, 19; IV, 1, 30, 40; V, 2, 5, 16, 33; VI, 2, 8, 11, 40, 41, 49; VII, 4, 6, 14, 28, 30, 41, 44, 45, 46, 47; VIII, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 21, 24, 37, 48, 50, 56; IX, 9, 11, 13, 19, 25, 32, 45, 47, 58, 59, 60, 61; X, 2, 10, 16, 20, 27, 29; XIV, 34; XV, 17, 28, 30; XVI, 7, 13, 15, 17, 20; XVII, 17, 29, 37; XVIII, 7, 14, 16, 21, 23, 27, 29, 39, 41; XIX, 14, 26, 34, 42, 46; XX, 5, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12, 17, 18, 25, 35; Joan. III, 30; V, 35; VI, 10, 15, 16, 58 (vid. ad h. 1.), 61; VII, 6, 7, 8, 10, 14, 18, 23, 27, 29, 31, 37; VIII, 14, 15, 23, 40, 45, 55; IX, 9, 11, 12, 15, 17, 21, 28, 29, 38, 41; X, 2, 5, 6, 10, 12, 13, 38, 41; XI, 4, 13, 20, 21, 29, 32, 41; XII, 2, 3, 8, 23, 24, 44; XIII, 20, 36; XIV, 8, 11, 17, 19, 22, 24; XV, 5, 15, 22, 24; XVI, 4, 5, 10, 11, 13, 19, 20, 21, 22; XVII, 13, 25; XVIII, 7, 16, 18, 22, 25, 31, 36, 39, 40; XIX, 9, 12; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 6, 8, 9, 10, 13, 16, 17, 18, 25; VIII, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10; IX, 13, 18, 22, 27, 31; X, 6, 10, 14, 15, 17, 20, 21; XI, 17, 18, 20, 22, 30; XII, 20; XIII, 1, 2, 4, 12; XIV, 1, 2, 3, 10, 15; XV, 5, 9; Cor. I, I, 12, 18, 23, 24; IV, 4, 10; V, 13; III, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 25, 28; IX, 24, 25; X, 27, 28; XI, 3, 5, 6, 31; XII, 12, 18, 20; XIII, 2, 3, 8, 12; XIV, 22, 24; XV, 8, 11, 13, 17, 20, 27, 51, 56, 57; XVI, 1, 6, 11, 12; subscript.; Cor. II, I, 12; III, 6; IV, 5, 18; V, 11, 16; VI, 10; VII, 10; VIII, 13; X, 10, 13; XI, 12, 21; XII, 5, 6; XIII, 9; Gal. II, 1354 2, 12, 20; IV, 4, 9, 16, 23, 25, 26; V, 15, 17, 22, 24; VI, 4, 8, 14; Eph. II, 4, 13; IV, 7, 15, 20, 28; V, 5; Phlpp. I, 16, 22, 28; II, 25; III, 1, 14, 18; Col. I, 22, 26; II, 17; III, 8; Thess. I, V, 8; Thess. II, III, 14; Tim. I, I, 14; II, 12, 14, 15; III, 5; IV, 8; V, 4, 6, 11, 20; VI, 4, 11; Tim. II, I, 10; II, 16, 22, 23, 24; III, 5, 10, 12, 14; IV, 5; Neh. V, 15; Skeir. I, d; II, c; III, c, d; IV, b, c, d; V, a; VI, a, b, c, d; VII, a; VIII, b, d; 2) et, καί, plerumque adversativum (vid. ad Mth. VI, 24 et ad Mc. XV, 31), exceptis Lucoe locis: Mth. VI, 24; Mc, II, 18; X, 42; XV, 15; Luc. I, 63; II, 9 (codd. καὶ ἰδού); XVIII, 38; Joan. IX, 25; XVII, 11; Cor. I, I, 22; 3) nunc, igitur, sic, οὖν (nonnisi apud Joannem, unde annotatio ad Cor. I, XV, 11 corrigenda est): Joan. XI, 20, 32; XII, 3, 16; XVI, 19; XVIII, 3, 4, 10, 19, 28; 4) nam, γάρ: Mc. VII, 3; Joan. VI, 6; XII, 8; XIX, 6; Rom. VIII, 7 (Cor. I, VII, 7) ; Gal. VI, 3; Phlpp. III, 8; 5) si, εἰ: Luc. VII, 39; X, 13; XIX, 42, Joan. VIII, 19, 39; IX, 41; XI, 21, 32; XIV, 7; XV, 24; XVIII, 36 (Cor I, XII, 19) ; Skeir. V, b; semel pro 6)—τε: Joan. VI, 18; et 7)—γε: Luc. XVIII, 5; 8) cum aliis particulis connexum: a) ïþ þan, sed, autem, δέ: Mth. XXVII, 46; Luc. V, 24, ïþ—þan, vocabulis interjectis: Luc. VII, 50; IX, 20; XVII, 15; Joan, VIII, 59; b) ïþ nu, nunc, igitur, οὖν: Mth. V, 19.

Ik (vet. norv. ek, vet. sax., angl. sax. ic, vet. fr., batav. ik, vet. sup. germ. ih, angl. I, suec. jag, dan. jeg, rec. sup. germ. ich; lat. ego, gr. ἐγώ; Bopp 481; Gr. I, 780; Gf. I, 117; Rchth. 848), pronomen personale primae personae, ego, ἐγώ: Mth. III, 11; V, 17, 28, 32, 34, 39, 44; VIII, 7, 9; X, 32, 33; XI, 10; Mc. I, 2, 7, 8; VI, 19; IX, 25; X, 38, 39; XI, 29, 33; XII, 26, 36; XIV, 58, 62; Luc. I, 18, 19; II, 48; III, 16; IV, 43; VI, 42; VII, 8, 27; VIII, 46; IX, 9; X, 3; XV, 17; XVI, 9; XIX, 5, 13, 22; XX, 3, 8, 43; Joan. III, 30; V, 36, 45; VI, 20, 35, 40, 41, 44; Joan. VI, 48, 51, 54, 56, 57, 63, 70; VII, 7, 8, 17, 29, 34; VIII, 12, 14, 15, 16, 18, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 28, 29, 38, 42, 45, 49, 50, 54, 55, 58; IX, 4, 9, 11, 25, 39; X, 7, 9, 10, 11, 14, 15, 17, 25, 27, 28, 30, 34, 38; XI, 25, 27, 42; XII, 26, 32, 46, 47, 49; XIII, 15, 18, 19, 20, 26, 33, 34, 36; XIV, 3, 4, 6, 10, 11, 12, 14, 16, 19, 20, 21, 27, 28, 31; XV, 1, 4, 5, 9, 10, 12, 14, 15, 16, 19, 20, 26; XVI, 4, 7, 16, 17, 27, 33; XVII, 4, 9, 11, 12, 14, 16, 18, 19, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26; XVIII, 5, 6, 8, 20, 21, 26, 35, 37, 38; XIX, 6; Rom. VII, 9, 10, 14, 17, 20, 24, 25; IX, 3; X, 19; XI, 1, 13, 19; XII, 19; XIV, 11; XVI, 22; Cor. I, I, 12, 16; VII, 8, 10, 12, 28; IX, 6, 26; X, 30, 33; XI, 1, 23; XV, 9, 10, 11; XVI, 6, 10; Cor. II, I, 23; II, 2, 10; VI, 17; X, 1; XI, 16, 18, 21, 22, 23, 29; XII, 11, 13, 15, 16, 20; Gal, II, 19, 20; IV, 12, 18; V, 2, 10, 11; VI, 14, 17; Eph. I, 15; III, 1, 7; IV, 1; VI, 21; Phlpp. II, 28; III, 4; XII, 13; IV, 11; Thess. I, III, 5; Tim. I, I, 15; II, 7; Tim. II, I, 11; IV, 16; Tit. I, 5; Philem. 13, 19, 20; Neh. V, 14, 16.

ÏKEI, ego qui: Cor. I, XV, 9; Cor. II, X, 1; Tim. I, I, 13.

Im (vet. norv. em, angl sax. eom, angl. am, gr. εἰμί; vet. sax biun, bium, vet. sup. germ. bim, rec. sup. germ. bin, lat. sum; Gf. I, 851 sqq.), verbum substantivum, sum, vid. sub Visam.

Im, Imma, vid. sub Is.

In (vet. norv. i, vet. sup. germ. in, vet. fr. en, in, rec. sup. germ. in; lat. in, gr. ἐν; Gr. III, 252; Gf. I, 287; Alth. Präpos. 10 sqq.; Rchth. 705, 849), praepositio quae motum in aliquid, vel quietem in aliquo proprie significat, graecisque particulis εἰς et ἐν respondet, cum accusativo vet dativo constructa, prout motum vel quietem indicat. Praeter hanc fundamentalem significationem, directionem ad aliquid motumque et quietem super (in) objectum exprimit. Praeterea haec praepositio (Gothis propria in hoc respectu) genitivum regit, quo causalem significationem, propter, acquirit.

I. Praepositio: A. cum accusat. 1) in respectu locali, 1355 in, super, ad, versus, εἰς praesertin a) post verba motus: galeiþan: Mth. VIII, 31 galeiþan ïn þo hairda sveine; 33 (nam secundum graecum textum ïn baurg ad galeiþandans referendum est); IX, 7 galaiþ ïn gard seinana; XXV, 46 ïn balvein aiveinon—ïn libain aiveinon; Mc. I, 21 galiþun ïn kafarnaum; 45; II, 1, 26; III, 1, 27; IV, 1; V, 12, 13, 38; VII, 17, 19, 24; VIII, 10, 13; IX, 25, 28, 43, 47; X, 23; XI, 11; Luc. I, 40; II, 15 ( ïn himin, gen.); IV, 31, 38; V, 3, 25; VI, 6; VII, 1; VIII, 22, 31, 32, 33, 37; IX, 12; 46 ( galaiþ mitons ïn ïns, ἐν); 52; X, 30; XVII, 27; XVIII, 25; XIX, 7, 45; Joan. III, 4; VII, 8, 10 ( ïn dulþ); X, 40; XIII, 27; XVIII, 1, 33; XIX, 9; Cor. II, I, 16; II, 13; Skeir. II, c; ïnngaleiþan Mth. VII, 21; Luc. XVIII, 24; Joan. III, 5; miþïnngaleiþan Joan, XVIII, 15; afleiþan Luc. XV, 13; gaggan Mth. VI, 6; IX, 6; XXV, 41; Mc. VI, 10, 56; XI, 2; XIV, 13; Luc. I, 39; V, 24; VII, 11; VIII, 41; IX, 4, 51, 56; X, 8; XVII, 11; XIX, 30; Joan. VII, 3, 35; XI, 7; XVIII, 28; ïnngaggan Mc. V, 18; VII, 15; XVIII, 11, 2; Luc. IV, 16; VI, 4; X, 5; XVII, 12, atgaggan Mc. III, 20; XI, 15; XVI, 5; Luc. I, 9; VII, 36, 44; VIII, 23; Joan. X, 1; XVI, 28; ïnnatgaggan Mth. VIII, 5, 23; XXVII, 53; miþgaggan Mc. XV, 41; afgaggan Joan. VI, 15; usgaggan Mth. XXVI, 71; Mc. VIII, 27; X, 17 ( ïn vig), 33; Luc. VI, 12 ( ïn fairguni); VII, 24; IX, 28; XIV, 21 ( ïn gatvons jah staigos); XVIII, 10, 31; XIX, 28; Gal. II, 1; faurbigaggan Mc. XVI, 7; gasteigan Joan. VI, 24; VII, 14; Rom. X, 7; ussteigan Mc. III, 13; Joan VI, 17; Rom. X, 6; Eph. IV, 8; atsteigan Mth. IX, 1; rinnan Luc. VIII, 33; run gavaurkjan Mth. VIII, 32; urrinnan Luc. II, 4; frarinnan Luc. X. 30 ( ïn vaidedjans, λῃσταῖς περιπίπτειν); vraton Luc. II, 41; faran Luc. X, 7; atfarjan Luc. VIII, 26; sliupan Tim. II, III, 6; þliuhan Mth. X, 23; valtjan Mc. IV, 37; gavandjan sik Luc. II, 39, 45; IV, 14; ussatjan sik Luc. XVII, 6; andstandan Gal. II, 11 ( ïn andvairþi ïmma andstoþ, κατὰ πρόσωπον); gadriusan Mth. V, 29, 30; Mc. IV, 7, 8; Luc. VI, 39; VIII, 14; Joan. XII, 24; praeterea post skeinan Luc. XVII, 24 ( lauhmoni ïn þata uf himina skeiniþ); huc etiam pertinet formula disskritnan ïn tva Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc, XV, 38; post qiman ponitur ïn c. accus. tantummodo Joan. VI, 14, 22; XI, 27; *) visands ïn vitoþ Cor. I, IX, 22 pro ἔννομος, ïn vitoda esse deberet; b) post plurima transitiva, saepe in sensu metaphorico, sic post: ïnsandjan Mc. V, 12; Luc. I, 26; IV, 26; X, 1; Joan. X, 36; XVII, 18; Gal. IV, 6; Tim. II, IV, 12, ussandjan Mth. IX, 38 ( vaurstvjans ïn asan; coll. ad Luc. X, 2); fravilvan Cor. II, XII, 4; garaihtjan Luc. I, 79; tiuhan Joan. XVIII, 28; gatiuhan Luc. IV, 9; ustiuhan Mc. I, 12; briggan Luc. II, 22; Cor. I, XVI, 3; lisan Mth. VI, 26; vairpan Mc. I, 16 (ἐν); XI, 23; atvairpan Mth. XXVII, 5 (ἐν); Mc. IX, 22; fravairpan Mc. IX, 42; usvairpan Mth. VIII, 12; ussatjan Luc. X, 2; lagjan Mth. XXVII, 6; Mc. VII, 33; Luc. IX, 44 ( ïn ausona þo vaurda); Joan. XVIII, 11 ( hairu ïn fodr); galagjan Mth. V, 25 ( ïn karkara); VI, 30; Luc. III, 9 ( ïn fon); Joan. XV, 6; atlagjan Mth. VII, 19; giutan Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 37, 38; saian Mc. IV, 18; ïntrusgjan Rom. XI, 17, 24 (ἐν); speivan Mc. VIII, 23; slahan Luc. XVIII, 13 ( ïn brusts); Cor. II, XI, 20 ( ïn andavleizn); niman Mc. VI, 8 ( ïn vig, in via); Luc. IX, 3; Joan. VI, 21; ganiman Luc. II, 21 (ὲν); andniman Luc. XVI, 4, 9; Col. I, 13; giban Luc. VI, 38; XV, 22 ( figgragulþ ïn handu); Cor. II, I, 22 et VIII, 16 (ἐν); atgiban Mc. IX, 31; Luc. IX, 44; galevjan Mc. XIV, 41 ( ïn handuns fravaurhtaize); item usfulljan Luc. VII, 1 ( alla þo vaurda ïn hliumans manageins); gahausjan Mth. X, 27 ( ïn auso); merjan Col. I, 23 ( aivaggeljon ïn alla gaskaft); gateihan Luc. VIII, 34 ( ïn baurg jah ïn veihsa); qiþan Mth. IX, 21 ( ïn sik, ἐν); Mth. X, 28 fraqistjau saivalai jah leika ïn gaiainnan (etiam dativus, praeeunte graeco ἐν poni potest); Joan. IX, 7 et 11 gagg þvahan ïn svumsl siloamis [potest quidem ïn ad gagg referri, licet tamen explicare potes: vade abluere in hoc natatorio).—2) Sub respectu temporis, indicat 1356 a) durationem, usque ad, ad, εἰς, et usurpatur in formulis: ïn aldins alde vel aive Luc. I, 50; Eph. III, 21; Tim. I, I, 17; ïn ajukduþ Luc. I, 33; Joan. VI, 51, 58; ïn aivins Mth. VI, 13; b) in, ad, εἰς: Joan. XII, 7 ïn dag gafilhis meinis gafastaida þata; Tim. II, I, 12 þata anafilh mein fastan ïn jainana dag; c) in, ad, ἐν: Mc. XIII, 24 ïn jainans dagans sauïl riqizeiþ; Luc. II, 1 varþ ïn dagans jainans urrann gagrefts; Eph. VI, 18 þairh allos bidos aihtrondans ïn alla mela; hinc etiam Joan. XI, 9 jabai was gaggiþ ïn dag (ἐν ἡμέρᾳ) ni gastiggqiþ; sic πρωΐ semper apud Marcum per ïn maurgin convertitur: XI, 20; XV, 1; XVI, 9.—3) Sub respectu metaphorico, a) in, εἰς, post plura e verbis supra 1) laudatis: gaggan Mc. V, 34 ïn gavairþi; Luc. VII, 50; garinnan Eph. IV, 13 ïn ainamundiþa; atdriusan Tim. I, III, 6 ïn staua; 7 ïn ïdveit; Skeir. II, b ïn tveifl; qiman Cor. II, II, 12 ïn aivaggeljon; XII, 1 ïn siunins jah andhuleinins; gavandjan Luc. I, 17 ïn frodein; tiuhan Cor. II, X, 5 ïn ufhausein; satjan Thess. I, V, 9 ïn hatis; laþon Luc. V, 32 ïn ïdreiga; allaþon Eph. IV, 4 ïn aina ven (ἐν); saggqjan Tim. I, VI, 9 ïn fravardein; atgiban Cor. II, IV, 11 ïn dauþu; fairveitjan Cor. II, III, 13 ïn andi; b) propter, ob, pro, ad, εἰς, α) post nonnulla verba et locutiones: Luc. XV, 18 et 21 fravaurkjan ïn himin; Rom. XII, 16 þata samo ïn ïzvis misso fraþjandans; Eph. IV, 15 vahsjaima ïn ïna þo alla; Cor. II, VIII, 6 ustiukai ïn ïzvis jah þo anst; I, 5 ufarassus ïst þulaine xristus ïn uns (ubi in interpretatione nos loco nobis legendum est); IX, 8 mahteigs ïst guþ alla anst ufarassjan ïn ïzvis (ubi in interpretatione etiam vos in locum vobis substituendum est); Eph. I, 8 anst nfarassau ganohida ïn uns; III, 2 ansts gibana ïst mis ïn ïzvis; 16 gasvinþnan ïn ïnnuman mannan; Rom. X, 19 ïn þvairhein briggan ïn (ἐπί c. accus.) þiuda unfraþjandein (praecedens ïnuh þiudom melius esset ïn ni þiudos); Thess. I, IV, 10 taujiþ þata ïn allans broþruns; Gal. IV, 11 svare arbaidjan ïn wana; elliptice ponitur Cor. II, XIII, 3 et 4 siukeiþ ïn ïzvis—libam ïn ïzvis (ubi in interpretatione bis vos loco vobis legendum est); β) saepe post substantiva, Imprimis friaþva Cor. II, VIII, 7 (ἐν); Eph. I, 15; Thess. I, III, 12; Thess. II, I, 3; broþralubo Rom. XII, 10; giba Cor. II, I, 11; andbahti VIII, 4; ragin Col. I, 25; vilja Thess. I, V, 18; trauains Cor. II, VIII, 22; andahait IX, 13; gavaurstva Cor. II, VIII, 23; iimreins Rom. XIV, 19; vaurstveig Gal. II, 8; γ) post nonnulla adjectiva: Luc. IX, 62 gatils ïn þiudangardja guþs; Mth. V, 22 skula vairþiþ ïn gaiainnan (ubi ad libitum galagjan sive vairpan suppleri potest); Rom. X, 12 frauja gabigs ïn allans; b) ad significandum exitum, ad, in, εἰς: Rom. XIII, 4 fraveitands ïn þvairhein; 14 ni taujaiþ ïn lustuns; Cor. I, XV, 54 ufsaggqiþs varþ dauþus ïn sigis; Eph. IV, 19 sik atgebun aglaitein ïn vaurstvein unhrainiþos; Cor. I, XV, 2 τίνι λόγῳ non intelligenter per ïn wo sauþo convertitur; c) ad pro, post verba vendendi: Mc. XIV, 5 maht vesi þata balsan frahugjan ïn managizo (ἐπάνω) þau þrijahunda skatte; Joan. XII, 5 duwe þata balsan ni frabauht vas ïn .t. (id est þrijahunda) skatte; * d) ïn þuk, ἕνεκά σου, Rom. VIII, 36 semel eo modo contruitur, alias enim ïn hoc sensu gaudens, genitivum regit, vide sub C.

B. Cum dativo 1) locali, loco personarum et rerum determinato, a) in, ἐν, α) post verba quietis, ut visan Mth. V, 25 ïs ïn viga; X, 32 ïn himinam ïst; XI, 8 ïn gardim þiudane sind; XXV, 43; Mc. I, 13, 23; II, 1; IV, 1, 36; V, 5; VI, 4; XI, 1; XIV, 66; XV, 41; Luc. II, 7, 25, 49; IV, 33; V, 7, 12; VII, 25, 28; IX, 12, 61 (εἰς); XVII, 21 (ἐντὸς), 31; XVIII, 2, 3; Joan. vit, 18; VIII, 44; Xj, 6, 10, 30, 31; XII, 35; XIV, 2, 10, 11, 17, 20; XV, 4, 7, 11; XVII, 21, 26; Rom. VII, 5, 23; X, 8; Cor. I, XIV, 25; XV, 10, 28; Cor. II, I, 1; V, 4, 6; VII, 3; XI, 10, 25; XIII, 5; Gal. IV, 25; Eph. I, 1; IV, 18, 21; V, 18; VI, 9; Col. II, 20; III, 15; IV, 13; Thess. I, II, 14; Tim. II, I, 5, 15; II, 28; Skeir. IV, c; coll. Joan. XI, 17 juþan fidvor dagans habands ïn hlaiva; Cor. II, I, 12 usmetum ïn þamma fairwau; 1357 hinc Skeir. I, c þai ïn guþa usmetai; ligan Mth. VIII, 6 ligiþ ïn garda; Luc. II, 16; sitan Mth. XI, 16 sitandam ïn garunsai; Luc. VII, 32; X, 13 ( in sakkum jah azgon sitands gaïdreigon, idcirco Mth. XI, 21 etiam sitandeins subaudiri potest); gasitan Mc. IV, 1; anakumbjan Mth. VIII, 11; IX, 10; Mc. II, 15; Luc. VII, 37; Joan. XIII, 23; Cor. I, VIII, 10; standan Mth. VI, 5; Luc. VI, 8 (εἰς); gastandan Luc. II, 43; bauan Rom. VII, 17, 18, 20; Eph. III, 17; Col. III, 16; Tim. II, I, 5, 14; bauain haban Mc. V, 3; bauains ïst Phlpp. III, 20; visan (manere) Luc. X, 7; XIX, 5; Joan. VI, 56; VII, 9; VIII, 35; XIV, 10; XV, 4, 5; Cor. I, XVI, 8; Cor. II, III, 14; Phlpp. I, 24; gavisan Luc. VIII, 27; saljan Tim. I, I, 3; gamotan Joan. VIII, 37; Cor. II, VII, 2; liban Gal. II, 20; d) saepe haec supra laudata verba, imprimis visan ejusque plerumque participium supplenda sunt, sic Mth. V, 15 allaim þaim ïn þamma razna; 16 atta ïzvar sa in himinam (sc. visands); 45, 48; VI, 1, 6, 9; XVIII, 23; VII, 21; XI, 11; XXV, 39; Mc. XI, 10, 25; XII, 25; Luc. I, 15; II, 11, 14; VI, 23, 41, 42; VII, 28, 37; VIII, 15; X, 9; XIX, 38; Joan. X, 38; XVII, 23; Cor. I, XV, 10 (εἰς), 23; Cor. II, XI, 36, 23 (sc. sitands, ubi in interpretatione corbi pro laqueo legendum est); Eph. II, 12; III, 21; IV, 6; Phlpp. III, 6; Col. I, 16; Thess. I, IV, 16; pariter loca Mc. IV, 28 kaurn ïn ahsa; Joan. XV, 2 tains ïn mis; Cor. II, XII, 2 manna ïn xristau; Fph. III, 16 all fadreinis ïn himina; β) post verba, quae quidem motum indicant, sed ubi motus intra certos limites restringitur: Joan. VII, 1 warboda ïn galeilaia. ni auk vilda ïn ïudaia gaggan; Mc. XI, 27 et Joan, X, 23 warbon ïn alh; Luc. IX, i57 gaggan ïn viga; Luc. I, 41 et 44 lailaik barn ïn qiþau vel ïn vambai; Cor. I, IX, 24 ïn spaurd rinnan; Mc. III, 3 urreis ïn midumai (εἰς); γ)) regulariter post qiman, in, ad, εἰς Mth. VIII, 14 qimands ïn garda; 28; IX, 1, 23, 28; Mc. I, 14, 29; V, 1; VI, 1; VIII, 22; IX, 33; X, 1, 15, 46; XIV, 54; Luc. II, 27, 51; IV, 16; VIII, 51; IX, 34; XV, 6, 17; XVIII, 17; Joan. VI, 24; IX, 39; XI, 30; XII, 1, 12, 27, 46; XVIII, 37; Cor. II, I, 23; II, 12; VII, 5; Gal. II, 11; Tim. I, I, 15; Tim. II, I, 17; item post vairþan Luc. I, 44 et gabaurans vairþan ïn fairwau Joan. XVI, 21; δ) post transitiva lagjan Cor. II, XV, 19; galagjan Mth. XXVII, 60; Mc. VI, 29; XV, 46; Luc. I, 66; II, 7, 12; XIX, 20; Joan. III, 24; Rom. IX, 33; Skeir. III, a; gasatjan Luc. V, 19; Cor. I, XII, 18; atvairpan Mth. XXVII, 5 (ἐν); gavairpan Luc. IV, 35; saian Mc. IV, 15; briggan Luc. III, 17; XVI, 22; Tim. I, VI, 7; Skeir. II, a; tiuhan Luc. IV, 1; nauþjan Luc. XVI, 16; etiam Luc. VIII, 7 gadraus ïn midumai þaurnive (ἐν μέσῳ); ε) in plurimis casibus, ubi aliquem aliquid agere, vel aliquid accidere, significatur, αα) in: Mth. V, 19 mikils haitada ïn þiudangardjai himine; VI, 2 sve liutans taujand ïn gaqumþim; 10 vairþai vilja þeins sve ïn himina; 20 huzdjaiþ huzd ïn himina; VIII, 24 vegs varþ ïn marein; VIII, 32 gadauþnodedun ïn vatnam; 33 gataihun ïn baurg (εἰς, ut dativus secundum Mc, v. 14, etiam accusativus esse potest, vid. Luc. VIII, 34); IX, 31 usmerjan ïn allai airþai; 33 laisjan ïn gaqumþim; X, 28 fraqistnan ïn gaiainnan (etiam potest accusativus esse); XI, 2 hausjan ïn karkarai; 20 ïn baurgim vaurþun mahteis; 21; Mc. I, 3, 4, 5, 9 (εἰς); XIX, 20, 39; IV, 17 ( vaurtins haban ïn sis); V, 13, 14, 20, 21 ( usleiþan ïn skipa, in naviculo); VI, 2, 4, 14 ( mahteis vaurkjand ïn ïmma); XVII, 28; VIII, 14, 26; IX, 33, 50; X, 10, 21, 52 ( laistjan ïn viga); XI, 15; XII, 35; XIII, 26 qiman ïn milhmam, in gentibus); XIV, 49; Luc. I, 21, 22, 31, 65, 69; II, 3 ( melidai vesun ïn seinai baurg, a graeco textu deflexum, ubi ab ἐπορεύοντο dependet); VIII, 46, 51; III, 2, 17 ( habands vinþiskauron ïn handau); 20; IV, 15, 21 ( usfullnodedun þo mela ïn ausam ïzvaraim); 23, 24; IV, 20, 28, 44; V, 29; VIII, 32; X, 13, 20; XIV, 15; XV, 7; XVI, 23 fin; XVIII, 22; XIX, 30, 44, 45, 47; XX, 1; Joan. VI, 49, 53 ( habaiþ libain ïn ïzvis); VI, 59; VII, 28; VIII, 20, 26 (εἰς); X, 22; XII, 25; XIII, 31, 32; XIV, 13; XVI, 33; XVII, 13; XVIII, 20, 26; Rom. VII, 5, 23; VIII, 3, 4, 1358 IX, 26; XII, 4; Cor. I, VII, 17; X, 2; XV, 32; Cor. II, I, 8; II, 14; III, 2, 3, 7; IV, 4, 6, 7, 12; V, 1, 11, VI, 12; VII, 8; X, 15; XI, 10, 32; XIII, 3; Gal. III, 1, 5; IV, 18; Eph. I, 20; II, 2, 16; III, 9, 20; V, 5; Phlpp. III, 9; IV, 16; Col. I, 24, 29; III, 3; IV, 1; Thess. I, II, 13; III, 1; IV, 17; Thess. II, I, 4; III, 16; Tim. I, II, 8; III, 16; Tim. II, I, 18; III, 11; Tit. I, 5; Skeir. VII, d; huc praesertim pertinent casus, quales Mc. I, 2 gameliþ ïst ïn esaïïn; Luc. III, 4 gameliþ ïst ïn bokom vaurde esaeiïns; Luc. II, 23 gameliþ ïst ïn vitoda; X, 26; Joan. VIII, 17; X, 34; XV, 25; Cor. I, IX, 9; XIV, 21; Luc. II, 24 qiþan ïst ïnvitoda; XX, 42 daveid qiþiþ ïn bokom psalmo; Rom. IX, 25 guþ ïn oseïn qiþiþ; insuper Luc. XVI, 3 qaþ ïnsis; XVIII, 4; Joan. VI, 61 vitands ïn sis; XI, 38 ïnrauhtiþs ïn sis; Rom. XI, 25; Phlpp. II, 5; Eph. V, 19 et Col. III, 16 siggvan ïn hairtam; Rom. X, 6 qiþan ïn hairtam seinaim; Mth. V, 28 horinon ïn hairtin; IX, 4; Mc. XI, 23; Luc. II, 19; III, 15; V, 22; Rom. X, 9; Cor. II, X, 12 ïn sis silbam sik silbans mitan; ββ) in: Mc. V, 30 ïesus ufkunþa ïn sis þo us sis maht usgaggandein; Joan. XIV, 30 ïn mis ni bigitiþ vaiht; XVIII, 38; XIX, 4, 6; Cor. I, IV, 6; Cor. II, VIII, 24; Phlpp. I, 30; IV, 9; Tim. I, I, 16; Skeir. VII, c; coll. Cor. II, II, 8 tulgjan ïn ïmma friaþva;—b) inter, in, apud, ἐν Mth. VIII, 10 ni ïn ïsraela svelauda galaubein bigat; IX, 3 bokarjos qeþun ïn sis (in se); IX, 33 ni aiv sva uskunþ vas ïn ïsraela; XI, 11 ni urrais ïn baurim qinono maiza ïohanne; 21 mahteis þos vaurþanons ïn ïzvis; XXVII, 56 ïn ïm vas marja; Mc. V, 27 atgaggandei ïn managein aftana attaitok; VI, 4 unsvers ïst ïn ganiþjam; VIII, 38 saei skamaiþ sïk vaurde meinaize ïn gabaurþai þizai horinondein; IX, 36 gasatida barn ïn midjaim ïm; X, 43; XIV, 60 (εἰς); XV, 40; Luc. I, 1, 25, 28, 42, 61; II, 14, 34, 38, 44, 46; III, 8; IV, 25, 27; VII, 9, 16, 28, 49; IX, 48; X, 13; XVI, 15; Joan. V, 38; VII, 12, 43; XII, 35; XV, 24; XVII, 26; Rom. XII, 3; XV, 5; Cor. I, XI, 30; XV, 3, 12; Cor. II, I, 19; II, 15; VI, 16; X, 1; XI, 26 fin.; XII, 12; Gal. II, 2; V, 14; Eph. I, 3, 18, 20; II, 3, 6, 10; III, 8, 10; V, 3; VI, 12; Phlpp. IV, 11, 12; Col. I, 27; III, 7; Thess. I, V, 12, 13; Thess. II, I, 10; III, 11; Tim. I, III, 16; Skeir. VIII, b; c) viciniam indicat, apud, ad, sed in sola formula ïn taihsvai et ïn taihsvon post sitan Mc. XVI, 5; Col. III, 1; visan Rom. VIII, 34; satjan Eph. I, 20.—2) sub respectu temporali: a) in, ad, ἐν: Mth. VII, 22 managai qiþand mis ïn jainamma daga; VIII, 16 gahailnoda þiumagus ïn jainai weilai; XI, 22 ïn daga stauos; 24, 25 ïn jainamma mela; Mc. I, 9 ïn jainaim dagam; II, 20; III, 4 ( ïn sabbatim þiuþ taujan, dat.); VI, 35; VI, 11; VIII, 1; XII, 23 ( ïn usstassai); XIII, 17; XV, 7 ( ïn auhjodau maurþr gatavidedun); Luc. I, 5 ( ïn dagam herodis); 25, 26 ( ïn menoþ saihstin), 36 (inkilþo ïn aldomin seinamma), 59 ( ïn daga ahtudin); III, 1 ( ïn jera fimftataihundin); IV, 2, 5 ( ïn stika melis), 16 ( ïn daga sabbato); IV, 25, 31; V, 17, 35; VI, 1, 2, 6, 7, 12, 23; VII, 11, 21; VIII, 13 ( ïn mela fraistubnjos), 22; IX, 34 ( ïn þammei jainai qemun), 36, 37; X, 12, 14, 21; XIV, 14; XVIII, 30; XIX, 42; XX, 1, 10, 19, 33; Joan. VI, 40 ( ïn spedistin daga, dat.), 44; VII, 11 ( sokidedun ïna ïn þizai dulþai), 22, 23, 37, 50 ( ïn naht, νυκτός); XI, 10, 24; XII, 20, 48; XIV, 20; XVI, 23, 26; XVIII, 39 ( ïn pasxa); Rom. XIII, 13; Cor. I, V, 5; XV, 19 ( ïn þizai libainai), 52 ( ïn brawa augins); Cor. II, I, 14; VI, 2; Eph. I, 21 ( ïn þamma aiva); II, 7, 12; VI, 19 ( ïn usluka munþis meinis); Thess. I, II, 19 ( ïn xristaus quma); III, 13; V, 2; Thess. II, I, 7 ( ïn andhuleinai xristaus), 10; Tim. I, IV, 1; VI, 15 (dat.); Tim. II, I, 18; III, 1; Neh. VI, 17; Skeir. II, a ( ïn mela þulainais); VI, c ( ïn missaleikaim melam); VIII, c; b) in, super, ad, εἰς: Luc. I, 20 vaurda meina usfulljanda ïn mela seinamma; Joan. XII, 25 ïn libainai aiveinon bairgiþ saivalai; Eph. IV, 30 ahmin veihamma gasiglidai sijuþ ïn daga uslauseinais; Thess. I, IV, 15 þai bilaibidans ïn quma sraujins.—Sub respectu metaphorico frequentissime, necnon et in variis respectibus, 1359 qui inter se maximam affinitatem habent adeoque promiscue spectantur, sic a) in, ad, εν post omnia verba et in omnibus casibus, quos supra 1) laudavimus, et ubi ïn ad spheram in qua, vel abstracta objecta, relative ad quae, vel in quo et apud quem aliquid agitur, accidit, se habet; sic post visan Mth. VI, 4 sijai so armahairtiþa ïn fulhsnja; Luc. XVI, 23 ïn balvein; Joan. XV, 10 ïn friaþvai; Cor. I, VII, 20; XV, 17; Cor. II, XIII, 5; Eph. V, 9; Phlpp. III, 19; Thess. I, V, 4 ( ïn riqiza); Tim. I, I, 4; II, 2; IV, 15; visan (manere) Joan. XV, 9 ïn friaþvai; Tim. II, III, 14 visais ïn þaimei (hoc est ïn þaim þoei) galaisides; þairhvisan Rom. XI, 22 ïn selein; Col. I, 23 ïn galaubeinai; Tim. I, IV, 16 ïn þaim; standan Cor. I, XV, 1 ïn aivaggelja; XVI, 13 ïn galaubeinai; gastandan Joan. VIII, 31 ïn vaurda meinamma; 44 ïn sunjai; Cor. I, VII, 24; Thess. I, III, 8; Tim. I, II, 15; sitan Mc. X, 38 ïn vulþau; Luc. I, 79; usmitan Eph. II, 3 ïn fravaurhtim; gaggan Luc. I, 6 ïn anabusnim jah garaihteim fraujins; Joan. VIII, 12 in riqiza; XII, 35; Cor. II, IV, 2 ïn varein; Eph. II, 2 ïn fravaurhtim; V, 2 ïn friaþvai; qiman Luc. VIII, 17 ïn svekunþamma; Tim. II, III, 7 ïn ufkunþja sunjos; gaqiman Phlpp. III, 11; item Tim. I, II, 14 ïn missadedai varþ (ubi in interpretatione pro fuit legendum est facta est) et Luc. I, 11 varþ ïmma ïn siunai aggilus; briggan Mth. VI, 13 ïn fraistubnjai; VII, 13 ïn fralustai; 14 ïn libainai; Joan. XVI, 13 ïn sunjai; Rom. X, 19 ïn aljana; gasatjan Tim. I, I, 12 ïn andbahtja; saian Gal. VI, 8 ïn leika—ïn ahmin; et post alia Mth. VI, 6 usgibiþ þus ïn bairhtein; X, 27 þatei qiþa ïn riqiza. qiþaiþ in liuhada; Mc. IV, 2 qaþ du ïm ïn laiseinai; XII, 38; Luc. I, 18 framaldrozei ïn dagam seinaim; XVI, 10 triggvs visan ïn leitilamma—ïn managamma; 11, 12; XIX, 17; Joan. VII, 4 ïn analaugnein wa taujan; VIII, 21 ïn fravaurhtai gadauþnan; 24; Rom. VII, 6 ïn vitoda gahabaiþs; X, 5 ïn vitoda liban; XI, 23 gatulgjan sik ïn ungalaubeinai; XIII, 9 anabusns ïn þamma vaurda usfulljada; Cor. I, I, 21 ïn handugein guþs ni kunnaida sa fairwus guþ XIII, 12 saiwam þairh skuggvan ïn frisahtai; XV, 58 ufarfulljan ïn vaurstva fraujins; Cor. II, VIII, 7 ïn allamma managnan; IX, 4, 8; X, 14; XI, 9 (deflectens a graeco textu, vid. ad h. l.); XIII, 4; Gal. VI, 1; Eph. I, 4, 16; II, 11; III, 4, 18; VI, 15; Phlpp. II, 22; IV, 3; Col. I, 10, 24; II, 16; III, 15; IV, 12; Thess. I, III, 2; IV, 15; Tim. I, I, 2; V, 10; Tim. II, II, 1, 9; Skeir. II, c. Huc pertinent etiam elliptici casus Mth. VI, 6 et 18 atta þeins sa ïn fulhsnja; Luc. I, 77 kunþi naseinais ïn afleta fravaurhte; Cor. I, XI, 25 sa stikls so niujo triggva ïst in meinamma bloþa; Eph. I, 19 mikilei maihtais ïs ïn uns; b) ad exhibendum rationem qua, vel modum quo aliquis agit, videtur, est, vel aliquid accidit, et in quo quis est vel aliquid operatur, in, apud, cum, εν: Mth. VI, 29 nih saulaumon ïn allamma vulþau seinamma gavasida sik sve ains þize; VII, 15 qimand at ïzvis ïn vastjom lambe; Luc. XX, 46; Mc. I, 23 et V, 2 manna ïn unhrainjamma ahmin; I, 30 ïn brinnon ligan; III, 23 ïn gajukom qiþan; XII, 1; IV, 2, 11, 30; Luc. VIII, 10; Joan. XVI, 25; Mc. V, 25 ïn runa bloþis visan; Luc. VIII, 43; Mc. VIII, 38 qiman ïn vulþau; Luc. IX, 26, 31 þai gasaïwanans ïn vulþau; Tim. I, III, 16 andnumans ïn vulþau; Mc. IX, 1 qiman ïn mahtai; XII, 36 qiþan ïn ahmin veihamma; Luc. I, 17; II, 27; IV, 1, 14; Luc. I, 75 skalkinon guþa ïn sunjai jah garaihtein; 78 ïn armahairtein gaveison; Rom. VII, 6 skalkinon ïn niujiþai ahmins; XIV, 18 ïn þaim skalkinoþ xristau; Luc. II, 29 fraleitan ïn gavairþja; VIII, 48 gagg ïn gavairþja; Cor. I, XVI, 11; Luc. IV, 19 fraletan ïn gaþrafstein (ubi in interpretatione consolatione loco consolationem scribendum est); VI, 12 þairhvakan ïn bidai; VIII, 15 akran bairan ïn þulainai; Rom. VIII, 3 guþ seinana sunu sandida ïn galeikja leikis; 37 ïn þaim allaim (scilicet in his angustiis) jiukam; Rom. IX, 22 usbeidan ïn managail aggamodein; 28 gamaurgjan ïn garaihtein; XII, 8 dailjan ïn allsverein, etc.; Cor. I, I, 17 vailamerjan ïn snutrein 1360 vaurdis; V, 8 dulþjam ni ïn beista fairnjamma; XIV, 21 ïn anþaraim razdom jah vairilom anþaraim rodja; XVI, 14 allata ïn friaþvai vairþai; Cor. II, I, 12; II, 1; VI, 4; VII, 1; VIII, 2; IX, 6; X, 3; XI, 9, 23; XII, 9, 12; Gal. VI, 1, 6; Eph. I, 8; II, 4; III, 3 ( gameljan ïn leitilamma), 12; IV, 2, 15, 16, 19; V, 21, 26; VI, 18, 19, 20; Phlpp. I, 27; II, 3; Col. I, 6, 9, 12, 22, 24, 28; II, 11, 23; III, 4, 16, 17, 22; IV, 2; Thess. I, II, 17; III, 13; IV, 4, 5, 16; V, 13; Thess. II, I, 4; Tim. I, I, 3, 13; II, 2, 7, 11; III, 9; IV, 2; V, 2, 5 fin.; Tim. II, I, 3; II, 25; IV, 2. Huc etiam adducendi sunt casus, ubi ïn et ejus rectum ideam adverbialem vel praedicativam exhibet: Luc. I, 44 lailaik þata barn ïn svigniþai; Cor. II, VII, 14 ïn sunjai rodjan; XI, 17 et 21 rodjan ïn unfrodein; Eph. VI, 24 frijon ïn unriurein; Col. I, 29 usvaurkjan ïn mahtai; Luc. IV, 32 ïn valdufnja visan; Cor. II, VIII, 12 ïn gagreftai visan; Phlpp. II, 6 ïn guþaskaunein visands; Tim. I, II, 12 visan ïn þahainai; cum subaudito visan Luc. I, 27 ïn fragibtim; Cor. II, III, 11 ïn vulþau (ubi in interpretatione manens loco existens scribendum est); coll. Col. IV, 6 vaurd ïzvar ïn anstai salta gasuqoþ sijai; Cor. II, III, 8 vairþan ïn vulþau; Phlpp. II, 7 ïn galeikja manne vaurþans; Col. III, 21 vair þan ïn unlustau; c) ponitur etiam instrumentali modo, in, cum, per, ἐν· α) ubi de re agitur: Mth. III, 11 daupjan ïn ahmin; Luc. III, 16; Mth. VI, 7 ïn filuvaurdein audhausjan; Mc. I, 8 daupjan ïn vatin—ïn ahmin; IV, 24 ïn mitaþ mitan; IX, 29 þata kuni ïn vaihtai ni mag usgaggan niba ïn bidai jah fastubnja; Luc. IX, 43; Mc. XI, 28 et 29 ïn wamma valdufnje þata taujis; Luc. XX, 2, 8; I, 51 gatavida svinþein ïn arma; VII, 25 ïn hnasqjaim vastjom gavasiþs; Joan. XVII, 17 veihan ïn sunjai; 19; Rom. X, 9 andhaitan ïn munþa; Cor. I, XVI, 20 goleiþ ïzvis ïn frijonai veihai; Thess. I, V, 26; Cor. II, VII, 6, 7; Eph. I, 3, 6; II, 3, 7, 13; IV, 3, 14; V, 18, 19; VI, 13, 20; Col. I, 11; Thess. II, I, 8, 11; II, 16; IV, 18; Tim. I, II, 9; III, 13 (vid. ad h. l.); IV, 12; Skeir. I, c; β) ubi de persona agitur: Mth. IX, 34 et Mc. III, 22 ïn fauramaþlja unhulþono unhulþons usdreibiþ; Cor. I, VII, 14 veihada ïst qens so ungalaubjandei ïn abin; XV, 22 ïn adama allai gadauþnand—ïn xristau allai gaqiunand; Eph. I, 6 guþ ansteigs vas uns ïn sunau seinamma; X, 11; II, 13; III, 13; Phlpp. I, 26; IV, 13; Col. II, 15; Tim. II, II, 1; d) huc pertinent etiam plurimae formulae e Graeco mutuatae et in epistolis plerumque occurrentes, ut ïn fraujin Rom. XIV, 17; XVI, 22; Cor. I, VII, 22; XII, 13; XV, 58; XVI, 19; Cor. II, II 12; Gal. V, 10; Eph. I, 4; II, 21; III, 20; IV, 1, 17; V, 8; VI, 21; Phlpp. I, 14; II, 29; III, 1; IV, 1, 4, 10; Col. I, 14, 16, 19; III, 18, 20; IV, 7, 17; Thess. I, V, 12, 16; V, 27; Thess. II, III, 4; Tim. I, III, 16; ïn xristau ïesu Rom. VI, 23; VIII, 2, 39; XII, 5; Cor. I, XV, 18, 22, 31; XVI, 24; Cor. II, I, 19, 20; II, 14; III, 14; V, 17, 19; XI, 3; XII, 2, 19; Gal. I, 22; II, 4; III, 28; V, 6; Eph. I, 1, 3, 6, 7, 10, 12, 15, 20; II, 6, 10, 13, 21; III, 6, 11; IV, 21, 32; Phlpp. I, 26; II, 1; III, 3; IV, 7; Col. I, 28; Thess. I, II, 14; IV, 1, 16; V, 18; Thess. II, III, 12; Tim. II, II, 1; ïn ahmin Eph. II, 18, 22; III, 5; VI, 18; Col. I, 8; et praesertim ïn namin Mth. X, 41, 42; Mc. IX, 38, 39, 41; XI, 9; Luc. IX, 50; X, 17; XIX, 38; Joan. X, 25; XII, 13; XIV, 13, 26; XV, 16; XVI, 23, 24; XVII, 11; Cor. I, I, 13, 15; V, 4; Eph. V, 20; Col. III, 17; Thess. II, III, 6; ïn andvairþja, vid. Andvairþi sub Vairþs; ïn augam, in oculis, in conspectu, Mc. XII, 11; Col. III, 22; ïn vikon Luc. I, 8; ïn tevai Cor. I, XV, 23; ïn þizai halbai, in hoc dimidio, Cor. II, III, 10; IX, 3; ïn þaim svaleikaim, in talibus circumstantiis, Cor. I, VII, 15; ïn þamma, in hoc, in eo, Joan. IX, 30; XV, 8; Cor. I, IV, 4; XI, 22; Cor. II, VIII, 10; Skeir. VIII, c; ïn þammei, propter, ideo, Rom. VIII, 3; Cor. II, II, 12; Gal. IV, 18; Phlpp. III, 12; propter, Luc. I, 78 vid. ad h. l.; ïn allamma Cor. II, II, 9 (εἰς); IV, 8; VI, 4; VII, 5, 11; IX, 8, 11; XI, 6; Eph. V, 24; VI, 13; Phlpp. IV, 12; Col. I, 10; Tim. I, III, 1361 11; ïn allaim Col. I, 18; III, 11; Tim. II, IV, 5, ïn managaim Cor. II, VIII, 22; ïn vaihtai ni, in quoquam, Cor. II, VI, 3; VII, 9; Phlpp. I, 20, 25; Skeir. VII, c; e) ïn cum dativo etiam usurpatur, ubi respectus aliquis, seu relatio significatur, quo in casu alias ordinario accusativus vel alia praepositio occurrit, in sensu ad, in, super, ἐν, εἰς, sic post galaubjan Mc. I, 15; Gal. II, 16 (εἰς); galaubeins Tim. I, III, 13; gatrauan Rom. XIV, 14; Cor. II, II, 3 (ἐπί c. accus.); VII, 16; X, 1 (εἰς); Gal. V, 10; Phlpp. II, 24; III, 3; trauain haban Phlpp. III, 4; anananþjan Cor. II, XI, 21; galeikan Mc. I, 11; vaila galeikan Luc. III, 22; venjan Cor. I, XV, 19; sic etiam Cor. I, X, 2 ïn (εἰς) mose daupidai vesun; Gal. III, 27 ïn (εἰς) xristau daupidai vesuþ; Cor. I, I, 13 ïn (εἰς) namin pavlaus daupjau; coll. Cor. I, IV, 6 þo þairhgaleikonda ïu (εἰς) mis jah apaullon; Luc. XVI, 8 þai sunjos þis aivis frodozans sunum liuhadis ïn (εἰς) kunja seinamma sind; Eph. I, 5 fauragarairoþ uns du sunive gadedai þairh ïesu ïn (εἰς) ïmma; Col. I, 20 þairh ïna gafriþon alla ïn (εἰς) ïmma; in etiam aliquando f) profectum, et exitum exprimit: Rom. XIII, 4 guþs andbahts ïst (scilicet potentiam) þus ïn (εἰς) godamma; Cor. I, IV, 3 mis ïn (εἰς) minnistin ïst; VII, 15 ïn (ἐν) gavairþja laþoda uns guþ; Col. III, 15 (ubi in graeco textu εἰς adest, et in interpretatione qua loco quo legendum est); Cor. II, IX, 11 gabignan ïn (εἰς) allai ainfalþein; Eph. I, 17 gibai ïzvis ahman handugeins ïn ufkunþja seinamma; Col. I, 10 managan (quod librarius praetermisisse videtur) ïn (εἰς) ufkunþja guþs (aliter hic locus ad b) pertinet); Tim. II, III, 16 talzeins ïn garaihtein; g) denique in quibusdam locis causale est, ut Cor. II, IX, 13 mikiljan guþ ïn ainfalþein (supra ana); Gal. I, 24 ïn mis mikilidedun guþ; Cor. II, VIII, 20 ïbai was uns fairinodedi ïn digrein; IX, 14 gairnjandans ïzvara ïn (διὰ c. accus.) ufarassau anstais guþs; Phlpp. I, 17 ïn (ἐκ) friaþvai (supra ïn c. genit.); Eph. III, 13 ni vairþaiþ usgrudjans ïn aglom meinaim faur ïzvis; item post gamarzjan Mth. XI, 6; Mc. VI, 3; Luc. VII, 23; afslauþiþs visan Gal. IV, 20; afagjan Thess. I, III, 3; wopan Cor. II, X, 15, 17; XI, 12; XII, 5, 9; Gal. VI, 13; Phlpp. III, 3; Thess. II, I, 4; woftulja haban Gal. XI, 4, coll. Phlpp. I, 26; faginon Luc. I, 14; X, 20; Phlpp. I, 18; svignjan Joan. V, 35.

C. Cum genitivo significat pro, propter, ob, et praecipue usurpatur I) pro graeco διὰ c. accus.: Mth. XXVII, 18 ïn neiþis atgebun ïna; Mc. III, 9 skip habaiþ visan ïn manageins; IV, 17 qimiþ vrakja ïn þis vaurdis; VI, 17 herodes gaband ïohannen ïn hairodiadins; 26; XV, 10; Luc. V, 19; Joan. VI, 57; VII, 13; X, 19, 32; XI, 42; XII, 9, 11, 30; XV, 3, 21; Rom. XI, 28; XIII, 5; Cor. I, IV, 6, 10; VII, 5, 26; VIII, 11; IX, 23; X, 25, 28; XV, 31; Cor. II, II, 10; III, 7; IV, 5, 11, 15; VII, 12; VIII, 9; Gal. II, 4; Eph. II, 4; IV, 18; Phlpp. I, 15, 24; II, 30; III, 7, 8; Col. IV, 3; Thess. I, V, 13; Tim. I, V, 23; Tim. II, I, 6, 12; Tit. I, 13; imprimis post faginon Joan. XI, 15; sildaleikjan Mc. VI, 6; gauriþs vairþan Mc. VI, 26; Rom. XIV, 15; 2) διά c. genit. Cor. II, VIII, 8 qiþa in þizos anþaraize usdaudeins; Gal. V, 13 ïn friaþvos ahmins skalkinoþ ïzvis; Thess. I, III, 7 gaþrafstidai sijum ïn ïzvaraizos galaubeinais; 3) pro ἐπί c. dat.: post gaurs Mc. III, 5; ganipnands Mc. X, 22; afslauþnan Mc. X, 24; sildaleikjan Mc. XI, 18; Luc. V, 9; faginon Cor. I, XVI, 17; Cor. II, VII, 4; Luc. XV, 7, 10; aviliud Cor. II, IX, 15; hazjan guþ Luc. II, 20; 4) pro ὑπὲρ c. genit., post aviliudon Cor. I, X, 30; Eph. I, 16; hauhjan guþ Rom. XV, 9; wopan Thess. II, I, 4; et alibi etiam, ut Joan. VI, 51 leik mein giba ïn þizos manasedais libainais; XI, 4 so siukei ïst ïn hauheinais guþs; Cor. I, I, 13; XI, 24; Cor. II, I, 6; XII, 19; Eph. III, 1; Thess. II, I, 5;—5) περί c. genit.: Joan. X, 33 ïn godis vaurstvis ni stainjam þuk; praesertim post hazjan guþ Luc. XIX, 37; aviliudon Thess. I, III, 9; Thess. II, I, 3; ïnfeinan Mth. IX, 36; 6) ἕνεκεν: Mth. X, 39 fraqisteiþ saivalai seinai ïn meina; Mc. VIII, 35; X, 29; 1362 Luc. VI, 22; IX, 24; XVII, 33; XVIII, 29; Rom. XIV, 20; Cor. II, III, 10; 7) χάριν c. genit.: Tit. I, 11 laisjan þatei ni skuld ïst ïn faihugairneins; Skeir. II, a; IV, d; VIII, b; 8) adde formulas: ïn þis, ideo, τούτου χάριν: Eph. III, 14; Skeir. IV, d; ïnuh þis ( ïnuþ—þis Rom. XIII, 6), itaque, διὰ τοῦτο: Rom. XIII, 6; Cor. II, VII, 13; Thess. I, III, 7; Tim. II, II, 10; ἕνεκεν τούτου: Mc. X, 7; διό: Cor. II, II, 8; IV, 16; V, 9 (διὸ καί); VI, 17; Thess. I, V, 11; Skeir. I, a, d; II, a, b; III, d; IV, a, b; VI, c, d; ïnuh þis nu, τοιγαροῦν: Thess. I, IV, 8; ïn þizei ( ïn þize Eph. III, 13; sed ïn þize Rom. IX, 17 incorrectum est) propter quod, quia, διό: Rom. XV, 7; Cor. II, IV, 13; XII, 10 (ubi in interpretatione legendum est in qua pro propter quod); Eph. III, 13; IV, 8, 25; Thess. I, III, 1; οὗ χάριν: Luc. VII, 27; οὗ ἕνεκεν: Luc. IV, 8; δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν: Luc. VIII, 47; ἀνθ᾽ ὧν: Luc. XIX, 44; διὰ τό c. infin.: Mc. IV, 15; Luc. VIII, 6; XVIII, 5; διότι: Phlpp. II, 26; Skeir. I, d; III, b; IV, c; VI, a, c; ïn þizozei vaihtais (vel fairinos), propterea, δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν: Tim. II, I, 6, 12; Tit. I, 13; διὰ τοῦτο: Eph. III, 1; Tit. I, 5; ïn wis, cur? διατί: Cor. II, XI, 11; ïn þize ei, ut, propter quod, ἵνα: Tit. I, 5; Neh. V, 18.

II. In compositione 1) cum verbis: ïnagjan, ïnaljanon, ïnbrannjan, ïndrobnan, ïnliuhtjan, ïnmaidjan, ïnrauhtjan, ïnsaian, ïnsailjan, ïnsaiwan, ïnsakan, ïnsandjan, ïnsvinþjan, ïntandjan, ïntundnan, ïntrusgjan, ïnvagjan, ïnvidan, ïnvandjan, ïnvisan, ïnveitan; bicomposita: ïngaleikon; anaïnsakan; miþïnsandjan; 2) cum substantivis: ïnahei, ïngardja, ïnkilþo, ïnmaideins, ïnniujiþa, ïnsahts, ïnvindiþa; 3) cum adjectivis: ïnahs, ïngards, ïnkuns, ïnvinds.

ÏNUH, ïn cum enclitico uh, vid. sub uh.

ÏNUH þIS ( ïnuþ-þis), vid. In I. C. 8).

ÏNN, adverb., intus, εἰς . . . . : Mth. IX, 25; Mc. V, 40; VI, 22; XV, 43; Luc. I, 28; IV, 16; Joan. X, 1; XVIII, 16; solemniter, et ubi verbum non sequitur, cum eo componitur, vid. ïnngaggan, ïnnvairpan; ïnnatbairan, ïnnatgaggan, ïnnattiuhan; ïnngaleiþan; ïnnufsliupan; miþïnngaleiþan.

ÏNNA, adverb., intus, ἔσω: Cor. I, V, 12; cum verbis conjunctum graeco ἐν . . . . respondet, sic ïnna gaggan (ἐμπεριπατεῖν) Cor. II, VI, 16; ïnna gameljan (ἐγγράφειν) Cor. II, II, 3; ïnna usvaurkjan (ἐνεργεῖσθαι) Col. I, 29; item ïnnakunds; sed in ïnnagahts, pro ïnn ponitur, sicut et anda pro and.

ÏNNANA, adverb., 1) ab intus, intus, ἔσωθεν: Cor. II, VII, 5; 2) intus, c. genit., ἔσω: Mc. XV, 16 vid. ad h. l.

ÏNNAþRO, adverb., 1) ab intus, ἔσωθεν: Mc. I, 21, 23; 2) intus, ἔσωθεν: Mth. VII, 15.

ÏNNUMA, adject. comparat., interior, ὁ ἔσω: Rom. VII, 22 (ubi ïnnumin loco ïnnunin legendum est, vid. ad Col. I, 29); Eph. III, 16; ὁ ἔσωθεν: Cor. II, IV, 16.

Ina, vide sub Is.

Inqis, vid. Igqis.

Inilo, fem., causa, praetextum, πρόφασις: Joan. XV, 22; Phipp. I, 18; ἀφορμή: Cor. II, XI, 12.

Inuh ( ïnu in locis epistolarum ad Romanos et ad Corinthios nec non et Cor, II, X, 15; Tim. I, V, 21; Philem. 14; Skeir. I, b; vet. norv. an, vet. sax. ano, vet. fr. oni, one, vet. sup. germ. ano, anu, rec. sup. germ. ohne; Gf. I, 283; Rchth. 964), praepositio cum accusativo constructa, sine, χωρίς: Mc. IV, 34; Luc. VI, 49; Joan. XV, 5; Rom. VII, 8, 9; X, 14; XI, 29, Cor. I, IV, 8; Cor. II, XI, 28; Eph. II, 12; Tim. I, II, 8; V, 21; Philem. 14; Skeir. I, b; VII, b; ἄνευ: Mth. X, 19; ἐκτός: Cor. I, XV, 27; Cor. II, XII, 2; παρεκτός: Mth. V, 32; nec non ad circumscribendum α privativum; Cor. II, X, 15 ïnu mitaþ, ἄμετρος: coll. ad Rom. X, 19.

Ins, vid. sub Is.

Iudaia, nom. propr., decl. graec., Ἰουδαία: Mc. I, 5; III, 7; X, 1; Luc. I, 5; II, 4; III, 1; V, 47; VI, 17, 1363 VII, 17; Joan. VII, 1, 3; XI, 7; Cor. II, I, 6; Neh. V, 14; VI, 18; Skeir. IV, b.

ÏUDAIA-Land, vid. sub Land.

ÏUDAIUS ( Judaius Joan. XI, 45; Cor. I, IX, 20; XII, 13; Gal. III, 28), nom. propr. masc., Ἰουδαῖος: Mth. XXVII, 11; Mc. VII, 13; XV, 2; Luc. VII, 3; Joan. III, 25; VI, 4, 41, 52; VII, 1, 2, 8, 31, 48; IX, 22; X, 19; XI, 45; XII, 11; XVIII. 35, 36; Rom. IX, 24; Cor. I, IX, 20; XII, 13; Cor. II, XI, 24; Gal. III, 28; Thess. I, II, 14; Neh. V, 17; VI, 17.

ÏUDAIVISKS, adject., judaicus, ἰουδαικός: Tit. I, 14; Skeir. III, b.

ÏUDAIVISKO, adverb., judaice, ἰουδαικῶς: Gal. II, 14.

ÏUDAIVISKON, conj. II, more judaico vivere, judaizare, ἰουδαίζειν: Gal. II, 14.

Iudas ( Judas Joan. XII, 4; Iodas Luc. III, 26), nom. propr. masc., Ἰούδας et Ἰούδα: Mth. XXVII, 3; Mc. III, 19; VI, 3; XIV, 10; Luc. I, 39; III, 26, 30, 33; VI, 16; Joan. VI, 71; XII, 4; XIII, 26, 29; XIV, 22; XVIII, 2.

Iumjo (Gr. II, 47; III, 472), fem, turba, multitudo, ὄχλος: Mth. VIII, 1.

Iup (vet. norv. upp, vet. sax., angl. sax., angl., suec. up, vet. fr. op, vet. sup. germ. uf, dan., batav. op, rec. sup. germ. ob, oben, auf; gr. ὑπέρ, lat. super; Gr. II, 49; Gf. I, 169), adverb., sursum, supra, ἄνω: Joan. XI, 41; verbis conjunctum respondet graec. ἁνα . . . , sic ïnsaiwan ïup, ἀναβλέπειν: Luc. XIX, 5; ïup ustiuhan, ἀνάγειν: Rom. X, 7.

ÏUPA, 1) supra, ἄνω: Gal. IV, 26; Col. III, 1, 2; 2) sursum, ἄνω: Phlpp. III, 14; Skeir. II, a.

ÏUPANA, de novo, de sursum, ἄνωθεν: Gal. IV, 9.

ÏUPAþRO, de supra, ἄνωθεν: Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc. XV, 38; Joan. III, 3, 31; XIX, 11; ἄνω: Joan. VIII, 23; Skeir. II, a; IV, c.

Ius, adject., comparat. ïusiza, facilis, utilis; ïusiza visan, meliorem esse, διαφέρειν: Gal. IV, 1.

ÏUSILA, fem., quies, ἄνεσις: Cor. II, VIII, 13 (Thess. II, I, 7).

Iuse. nom. pror. indecl., Ἰωσῆ: Mc. VI, 3.

Is (vet. sup. germ. ir, rec. sup. germ. er; lat. is; Gr. I, 785), fem., si, neutr. ïta, pronomen personale 3 pers., is, ea, id, ordinario αὐτός; ex. gr. masculinum: sing. nom. ïs: Mth. VIII, 24; Mc. I, 8, 45; II, 15, 25; III, 8, 13; IV, 27, 38; V, 4; VI, 55; VII, 36; VIII, 29; Luc. I, 8; II, 28; IV, 15, 30; V, 1, 12, 16, 17; VI, 8, 20, 35; VII, 5; VIII, 1, 22, 37, 42, 54; IX, 18, 29, 51; X, 1; XV, 14; XVI, 24; XVII, 11; XVIII, 35, 39; XIX, 37; Joan. VI, 15; VII, 10; Cor. I, XV, 25, 28; Cor. II, X, 7; Eph. V, 23; Col. I, 17, 18; Tim. I, III, 7; genit. ïs:: Mth. III, 11; V, 35; VII, 28; VIII, 3, 13, 23, 25; IX, 10, 11, 19, 20, 21; X, 25, 35, 36; XI, 20; XXV, 41; XXVI, 65; XXVII, 19, 53, 64, etc.; dat. ïmma: Mth. V, 25, 39, 40, 41; VIII, 1, 3, 4, 5, 7, 15, 16, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 27, 28; IX, 2, 9, 19, 27, 28, 32; X, 32; XI, 2, 11; XXVII, 11, 13, 14, 19, 42, 44, 54, 55, 64, etc.; accus. ïna: Mth. VI, 8; VII, 24; VIII, 2, 5, 7, 25, 31, 34; IX, 18, 24, 31; X, 33; XXVI, 71; Xvvii, 1, 2, 3, 11, 18, 43, 48, 49, etc.; plur. nom. eis: Mth. IX, 32; Luc. VI, 11; IX, 36; XIV, 12; XVIII, 34; Joan. XVII, 8, 19; Rom. XI, 31; Cor. II, VI, 16; X, 12; Gal. II, 9; genit. ïze: Mth. VI, 14, 15; VII, 16, 20; VIII, 34; IX, 2, 4, 29, 35, 36; X, 29; XI, 1, etc.; dat. ïm: Mth. VI, 1, 7; VII, 12, 23; VIII, 4, 20, 32; IX, 12, 15, 18, 24, 28, 30; XI, 4; XXV, 40, 45; XXVII, 17, 48, 65, etc.; accus. ïns: Mth. VI, 26; VII, 16, 20, 29; IX, 30; X, 26; XXVII, 10, etc.; femininum, sing. nom. si: Luc. VII, 12; genit. ïzos: Mth. V, 28; VIII, 15; IX, 25; X, 35; Mc. I, 31; V, 29; VII, 26; XIV, 9; Luc. I, 5, 41, 58; VII, 47; VIII, 44, 54, 55, 56; X, 10; Joan. XI, 1, 5; XVI, 21; Cor. I, X, 26, 28; Gal. IV, 30; Tim. II, III, 5; dat. ïzai: Mth. V, 28, 31; X, 39; Mc. V, 34, 41, 43; VI, 23, 26; VII, 27, 29; VIII, 35; X, 15; XIV, 6; XVI, 11; Luc. I, 28, 29, 30, 35, 36, 38, 45, 56, 58, 61; II, 6; VII, 12, 13; VIII, 48, 55; 1364 IX, 24; X, 9; XVI, 16; XVII, 33; XVIII, 17; XIX, 45; Joan. XI, 23, 31, 33, 40; XII, 25; Rom. IX, 12; X, 5; Cor. I, VII, 13; Eph. VI, 20; Col. IV, 2; accus. ïja: Mth. VIII, 15; IX, 18; Mc. I, 30; V, 33; Luc. IV, 39; Joan. XI, 31, 33; XII, 7; plur. genit. ïzo: Joan. XI, 19: dat ïm: Mc. XVI, 6; Eph. IV, 18; Tim. I, V, 16; accus. ïjos: Mc. XVI, 8; Joan. XI, 19; neutrum, sing. nom. ïta: Mc. IV, 37; genit. ïs: Mth. VII, 27; Mc. IV, 32; Joan. VIII, 44; Col. II, 22; Tim. I, I, 8; dat. ïmma: Luc. I, 66; XIV, 35; accus. ïta: Mth. V, 29; XXVII, 59, 60; Mc. IV, 16; VI, 28, 29; IX, 36; XI, 17; XV, 46; Luc. VI, 48; VIII, 16; Joan. XV, 2; Rom. VII, 20, Eph. V, 29; Col. II, 14; IV, 17; plur. nom. ïja: Luc. II, 50; dat. ïm: Mc. X, 13, 16; Luc. I, 7; II, 42, 49, 50, 51; V, 2. In nominativo etiam pro ὁ, ἡ, τό: Mth. VIII, 32; IX, 31; XXVI, 66; XXVII, 4, 66; Mc. III, 4; V, 34; VI, 24, 28; VII, 6, 28; VIII, 5, 20, 28, 33; IX, 12, 19, 21, 32, 34; X, 3, 4, 22, 26, 36, 37, 39, 48, 50; XI, 6; XII, 3, 14, 16; XIV, 11, 46, 52, 61, 64, 68, 70, 71; XV, 2, 13, 14, 23; Luc. 1, 20; IV, 40, 43; V, 33, 34; VI, 10; VII, 4, 40, 43; VIII, 21, 24, 56; IX, 13, 19, 21, 45, 59; X, 27, 29; XV, 27, 29; XVI, 7; XVII, 37; XVIII, 21, 23, 27, 29, 41; XIX, 34; XX, 5, 11, 12, 17, 25; Joan. IX, 15, 17, 38; XVIII, 7; οὗτος: Luc. VII, 44, 45, 46; Rom. VIII, 9 vid. ad h. l.; ἐκεῖνος: Mc. XVI, 11; Luc. XIX, 4; Joan. VII, 29; VIII, 42; IX, 9; XIV, 12; XVI, 8; XVIII, 17, 25; Cor. I, IX, 25; Cor. II, VIII, 9; Tim. II, II, 12; in genitivo etiam pro αὑτοῦ (alias seins): Mc. VII, 26; VIII, 3; Thess. II, I, 10 (caeterum in his locis plures codices manuscript. αὐτοῦ legunt). Aliquando etiam nominativus ut subjectum sententiae usurpatur, ubi Graecus pronomen praetermisit: Mth. XI, 23 eis veseina (ἔμειναν); Mc. (VII, 36) XV, 44; Luc. I, 63; VII, 50; XIV, 14; XVIII, 38; Joan. VI, 21; IX, 8, 12, 18; XI, 13; XIV, 17; XVIII, 28, 31, 40; Cor. I, XVI, 12.

Isak, nom. propr. masc., Ἰσαάκ: Mth. VIII, 11; Mc. XII, 26; Luc. III, 34; XX, 37; Rom. IX, 7, 10; Gal. IV, 28.

Iskariotes ( Iskarioteis Mc. XIV, 10; Iscarjotes Joan. XIV, 22); nom. propr., Ἰσκαριώτης: Mc. III, 19; XIV, 10; Luc. VI, 16; Joan. VI, 71; XII, 4; XIII, 26; XIV, 22.

Israel, nom. propr. masc., Ἰσραήλ: Mth. VIII, 10; IX, 33; X, 23; XXVII, 19, 42; Mc. XII, 29; Luc. II, 25, 32; IV, 25; Joan. XII, 13; Rom. IX, 27, 31; XI, 26; Cor. II, III, 7, 13; Gal. VI, 16; Phlpp. III, 5.

ÏSRAELEITES ( Israelites Rom. IX, 4), nom. propr. Ἰσραηλίτης: Rom. IX, 4; XI, 1; Cor. II, XI, 22.

Itan (vet. norv., vet. fr. eta, vet. sax., angl. sax. etan, vet. sup. germ. ezan, angl. eat, suec. äta, dan. aede, rec. sup. germ. essen, ätzen; gr. ἔδειν, lat. edere; Gr. II, 25; Gf. I, 524; Rchth. 717), conj. I, at, etun, ïtans, comedere, ἐσθίειν: Luc. XV, 16; XVI, 21; XVII, 27, 28.

Fra-ÏTAN (praet. frat, fretun), devorare, κατεσθίειν: Cor. II, XI, 20; καταφάγειν: Mc. IV, 4; Luc. VIII, 5; XV, 30 vid. ad h. l.

Fra-Atjan, conj. II, enutrire, cibum distribuere, ψωμίζειν: Cor. I, XIII, 3.

Af-Etja, masc., esor, φάγος: Mth. XI, 19; Luc. VII, 34.

Uz-Eta, masc., vel Uz-eto, uentr., praesepe, praesepium, φάτνη: Luc. II, 7, 12, 16.

Ituraia, nom. propr., decl. graec., Ἰτουραία: Luc. III, 1.

Iftuma (Gr. II, 50), adject., sequens, proximus; iftumin daga, proximo die, τῇ ἐπαύριον: Mth. XXVII, 62; Mc. XI, 12; Joan. VI, 22; XII, 12.

Ioanan, nom. propr., Ἰωνάν: Neh. VI, 18.

Iodas, i. q. Iudas.

Iohanna, nom. propr. fem., Ἰωάννα: Luc. VIII, 3.

Iohanna, nom. propr. masc., Ἰωαννάν et Ἰωνάν: Luc. III, 27, 30.

1365 Iohannes (Iohannis Mc. VI, 14) , nom. propr. masc., Ἰωάννης: Mth. IX, 14; XI, 2, 4, 7, 11, 12, 13; Mc. I, 9, 14, 19, 29; III, 17; V, 37; VI, 16, 17; VIII, 28; IX, 2; X, 35, 41; XI, 30; Luc. III, 2, 15; V, 10, 33; VI, 16; VII, 18, 19, 20, 22, 24, 28, 29; VIII, 3, 25; IX, 9; X, 41; XX, 4; Joan. III, 24, 25; Skeir. III, b.

1366 Ioreim, nom. propr. masc., Ἰωρείμ: Luc. III, 29.

Iora, nom. propr. masc., Ἰωρά: Esdr. II, 18.

Ioses, nom. propr. masc., Ἰωσῆ: Mth. XXVII, 56; Mc. XV, 40, 47; Luc. III, 29.

Iosef, nom. propr. masc., Ἰωσήφ: Mth. XXVII, 57; Mc. XV, 43, 45; Luc. II, 16, 23, 24, 30, 33; Joan. VI, 42; Skeir. II, a.

1365 K

Kabbalarja, nom propr., docum. aret.

Kaeinan, nom. propr. masc., Καἳνάν: Luc. III, 36, 37.

Kaidmeiel, nom. propr. masc., Καδμιήλ: Esdr. II. 40.

Kaidron, nom. propr., Κεδρών: Joan. XVIII, 1.

Kaisar (voc. lat.), masc., Caesar, Καῖσαρ: Mc. XII, 14, 16, 17; Luc. II, 1; III, 1; XX, 23, 24, 25; Joan. XIX, 12.

Kaisara-Gild, vid. sub Gildan.

Kaisaria, nom. propr., Καισαρία: Mc. VIII, 27.

Kalbo (vet. norv. kalfr, vet. sax. calf, angl. sax. cealf, vet. sup. germ. kalb, angl. calf, suec., batav. kalf, dan. kalv, rec. sup. germ. kalb; Gr. II, 58; Gf. IV, 391), fem., calva (δάμαλις secundum Num. XIX, 2): Skeir. III, c.

Kalds (vet. norv. kaldr, vet. sax. cald, angl. sax. ceald, vet. fr. kald, vet. sup. germ. kalt, angl. cold, suec. koll, dan. kold, batav. koud, rec. sup. germ, kalt; Gr. II, 9; Gf. IV, 381; Rchth. 856), adj., frigidus, ψυχρός: Mth. X, 42; neutr. τὸ frigidum, frigus, ψῦχος: Joan. XVIII, 18.

Kalkjo ( Kalki?), fem., adultera, πόρνη: Luc. XV, 30.

Kalkinassus, masc., adulterium, πορνεῖα: Mth. V, 32; Mc. VII, 21; Gal. V, 19; Thess. I, IV, 3.

Kananeites, nom. propr., Κανανίτης: Mc. III, 18.

Kannjan, vid. sub Kunnan.

Kajafa, nom. propr. masc., Κάἳάφας: Luc. III, 2; Joan. XVIII, 13, 14, 23, 28.

Kaulaussaus (vel Kaulaussaius), nom. propr:, Κολοσσαεύς: Coloss. subscr. (vid. ad Thess. II, inscript.).

Kaupatjan (coll. angl. cuff, suec. kuffa, dan. kjep; gr. κόπτειν), conj. anom. praet. kaupasta, colaphizare, κολαφίζειν: Mth. XXVI, 67; Mc. XIV, 65; Cor. I, IV, 11; Cor. II, XI, 7.

Kaupon (vet. norv. kaupa, vet. sax. capon, capan, angl. sax. ceapian, vet. fr. kapia, vet. sup. germ. kaufon, angl. cheapen, suec. kjöpa, dan. kjöbe, batav. koopen, rec. sup. germ. kaufen; coll. gr. κάπηλος, lat. caupo; Gf. IV, 372; Rchth. 859), conj. II, negotiari, πραγματεύεσθαι: Luc. XIX, 13.

Kaurazein, nom. propr., χοραζίν (Mth. XI, 21) ; Luc. X, 13.

Kaurban (voc. hebr.), κορβᾶν: Mc. VII, 11.

Kaurbanaun (voc. hebr.), κορβανᾶν: Mth. XXVII, 6.

KAURINþO, nom. propr. fem., Κόρινθος: Rom. subscr., Cor. II, I, 1, 23.

KAURINþIUS ( Kaurinþaius Cor. II, inscr. et subscr.), nom. propr. masc., Κορίνθιος: Cor. I, subscr.; Cor. II, inscr.; VI, 11; subscr.

Kaurn (vet. norv., vet. fr., vet. sup. germ., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. korn, vet. sax. curni, angl. sax., angl. corn, batav. koorn; Gr. II, 61; III, 375; Gf. IV, 494; Rchth. 877), neutr., frumentum, σῖτος: Mc. IV, 28; Luc. III, 17; XVI, 7.

Kaurno, neutr., granum, granulum, κόκκος: Mc. IV, 31; Luc. XVII, 6; Joan. XII, 24.

Kaurs (Gr. II, 57), adject., gravis, βαρύς: Cor. II, X, 10.

1366 KAURIþA, fem., onus, βάρος: Gal. VI, 2.

Kaurjan, conj. II, gravare, onerare, βαρεῖν: Luc. IX, 32; Cor. II, I, 8; V, 4; Tim. I, V, 16; βαρύνειν: Neh. V, 15; βαρὺν εἶναι: Neh. V, 18; καταβαρεῖν: Cor. II, XII, 16; ἐπιβαρεῖν: Thess. II, III, 8; καταναρκᾶν: Cor. II, XI, 8; XII, 13, 14.

Ana-Kaurjan, id., ἐπιβαρεῖν: Cor. II, II, 5.

MIþ-Kaurjan, coonerare; miþ-kauriþs dauþau ïs, coonerari morte ejus, συμμορφούμενος θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ: Phlpp. III, 10.

Kaureins, fem., onus, βάρος: Cor. II, IV, 17.

Un-Kaureins, non-molestia; ïn allaim unkaureinom ἐν παντὶ ἀβαρής: Cor. II, XI, 9 vid. ad h. l.

Kausjan, vid. sub Kiusan.

Kapillon (lat. capillus), conj. II, tondere, κείρειν: Cor. II, XI, 6.

Kara (vet. sup. germ. chara, angl. sax. caru, angl. care; lat. cura; Gr. II, 57; Gf. IV, 464), fem., cura; kar-ïst (i. e. kara ïst), sollicitat, cura-tenet, cum accusativo personae et genitivo rei, μέλει: Joan. X, 13; XII, 6; simpl. kara Mc. IV, 38; XII, 14; wa kara unsis, τί πρὸς ἡμᾶς: Mth. XXVII, 4.

Un-Karja, adject., incurius, negligens, Mc. IV, 15 h. l; unkarja vïsan, ἀμελεῖν: Tim. I, IV, 14.

Karon, conj. II, sollicitari, μέλει: Cor. I, VII, 21.

Ga-Karan, conj. II, curare, ἐπιμελεῖσθαι: Tim. I, III, 5.

KAREIAþIAREIM, nom. propr. indecl., Καριαθιαρίμ: Esur. II, 25.

Karkara (lat. carcer), fem., carcer, δεσμωτήριον: Mth. XI, 2; φυλακή: Mth. V, 25; XXV, 39, 44; Luc III, 20; Joan. III, 24; Cor. II, VI, 5; XI, 23.

Karpus, nom. propr. masc., Κάρπος: Tim. II, IV, 13.

Kas (vet. norv. ker, vet. sup. germ. char, dan. kar; Gr. II, 52; III, 456; Gf. IV, 463), neutr., vas, σκεῦος: Mc. III, 27; XI, 16; Luc. VIII, 16; XVII, 31, Rom. IX, 21; Cor. II, IV, 7; Thess. I, IV, 4; Tim. II, II, 20, 21; κεράμιον: Mc. XIV, 13; βάτος: Luc. XVI, 6.

Kasja, masc., figulus, κεραμεύς: Mth. XXVII, 7; Rom. IX, 21.

Katils (vet. norv. kati, ketill, vet. sup. germ. kezil, angl. sax. cytel, vet. fr. ketel, angl. kettle, suec. kettel, dan. kjedel, batav. ketel, rec. sup. germ. kessel; gr. κοτύλη, lat. catillus; Gr. III, 457; Gf. IV, 537; Rchth. 867), masc., lebes, χαλκίον: Mc. VII, 4.

Kavtsjo (voc. lat.), fem., cautio, docum. neap.

Kafairi, nom. propr. indecl., Χαφιρά: Esdr. II, 25 vid. ad h. l.

Kafarnaum, nom. propr. indecl., Καπερναούμ: Mth. VIII, 5; XI, 23; Mc. I, 21; IX, 33; Luc. IV, 31; VII, 1; Joan. VI, 17, 24.

*Keian (angl. sax. cennan, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. kinan, rec. sup., germ. keimen; Bopp 115 sq.; Gr. I, 854; IV, 26; Gf. IV, 450), conj. I, kai, kijun, kijans, germinare.

Us-Keian, prodire, crescere, germinare, φυῆναι: Luc. VIII, 6.

Keinan, conj. III, germinare, βλαστάνειν: Mc. IV, 27.

1367 Us-Keinan, id., φυῆναι: Luc. VIII, 8; ἐκφυῆναι: Mc. XIII, 28.

MIþUS-Keinan, simul enasci, συμφυῆναι: Luc. VIII, 7.

Kelikn (vet. norv. galkn; Gr. II, 160), neutr., 1) turris, domus, πύργος: Mc. XII, 1; Luc. XIV, 28; 2) caenaculum, ἀνώγαιον: Mc. XIV, 15.

Kefas, nom. propr. masc., Κηφᾶς: Cor. I, I, 12; IX, 5; XV, 5.

Kileikia, nom. propr. fem., Κιλικία: Gal. I, 21.

KILþEI (coll. angl. sax. cild, angl. child), fem., uterus, γαστήρ: Luc. I, 31.

ÏN-KILþO, fem., gravis, praegnans, in utero habens, ἡ ἔγκυος: Luc. II, 5; συνειληφυῖα: Luc. I, 36; ïnkilþo vairþan, concipere, συλλαμβάνειν: Luc. I, 24.

Kindins (coll. angl. sax. cine, vet. sax. kunno; apud Burgundinos rex vocabatur hendinos, vid. Ammian. Marcell. 28, 5; Mone, Gesch. des nord. Heidenthums, II, 165; Dra. 229, 231, 756), masc., praefectus, ἡγεμών: Mth. XXVII, 2, 11, 14, 15; Luc. XX, 20; visan kindins, ἡγεμονεύειν: Luc. II, 2.

Kinnus (vet. norv. kinn, angl. sax. cyn, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. kinni, vet. fr. kin, angl. chin, dan. kind, batav. kin, rec. sup. germ. kinn; gr. γένειον, lat. gena; Gr. III, 401; Gf. IV, 450; Rchth. 869), fem., gena, σιαγών: Mth. V, 39; Luc. VI, 29.

Kintus, masc., obolus, κοδράντης: Mth. V, 26.

Kiusan (vet. norv. kiosa, kiora, vet. sax. kiosan, coron, coston, angl. sax. ceosan, costian, vet. fr. kiasa, vet. sup, germ. churi, kiusan, angl. choose, suec. kesa, dan. kaare, batav. kiesen, rec. sup. germ. kiesen, küren, kosten; gr. γεύεσθαι, lat. gustare; Gr. II, 22; Gf. IV, 507; Rchth. 868), conj. I, kaus, kusun, kusans, probare, δοκιμάζειν: Cor. II, VIII, 8; Gal. VI, 4.

Ga-Kiusan, id., Rom. XII, 2; Cor. I, XI, 28; XVI, 3; Eph. V, 10; Tim. I, III, 10; part. praet. gakusans, probatus, δόκιμος: Rom. XIV, 18; Cor. II, X, 18; XIII, 7.

Unga-Kusans, rejectus, reprobatus, ἀδόκιμος: Cor. II, XIII, 5, 6, 7; Tit. I, 16 vid. ad h. l.

Us-Kiusan, I) probare, judicare, δοκιμάζειν: Thess. I, V, 21; 2) reprobare, c. dat., ἀποδοκιμάζειν: Mc. VIII, 31; Luc. IX, 22; XVII, 25; XX, 17; ἀθετεῖν: Cor. I, I, 19; 3) ejicere, ἐκβάλλειν: Luc. IV, 29; part. praet. uskusans, reprobatus, ἀδόκιμος: Cor. I, IX, 27; Tim. II, III, 8; Tit. I, 16.

Kustus, masc., probatio, δοκιμή: Cor. II, II, 9; VIII, 2; XII, 3.

Ga-Kusts, fem., id., Cor. II, IX, 13.

Kausjan, conj. II, 1) probare, experiri, c. accus., δοκιμάζειν: Luc. XIV, 19; Cor. II, XIII, 5; 2) gustare, c. gen. et dat., γεύεσθαι: Mc. IX, 1; Luc. IX, 27; XIV, 24; Joan. VIII, 52; Col. II, 21.

Ga-Kausjan, probare, experiri, δοκιμάζειν: Cor. II, VIII, 22.

*Klahs (vet. norv. klekia, klakinn, suec. utkläcka, dan. utklaekke), adject., natus, genitus.

Niu-Klahs, recens natus, parvulus, infans, νήπιος: Luc. X, 21; Cor. I, XIII, 11; Gal. IV, 1; Eph. IV, 14.

Niu-Klahei, fem., pusillanimitas: Skeir. VII, a.

Klemaintus (Klaimaintus Phlpp. IV, 3 h. l.) , nom. propr. masc., Κλήμης: Phlpp. IV, 3.

Klismo, fem., cimbalum, tintinnabulum, κύμβαλον: Cor. I, XIII, 1.

Klismjan, conj. II, tinnire, ἀλαλάζειν: Cor. I, XIII, 1.

Kniu (vet. norv. kne, vet. sax. cnio, angl. sax. cneov, vet. fr. kni, vet. sup. germ. kniu, angl. knee, suec., dan. knae, batav., rec. sup. germ. knie; gr. γόνυ, lat. genu; Bopp 81; Gr. III, 405; Gf. IV, 575; Rchth. 875), neutr., genu, γόνυ: Mc. XV, 19; Luc. V, 8; Rom. XIV, 11; Eph. III, 14,

Knussjan, conj. II, genuflectere, γονυπετεῖν: Mc. X, 17; knivam knussjan, id., Mc. I, 40.

1368 Knoda ( Knods? angl. sax. cneo, vet. sax. cnosles, vet. sup. germ knot; Gf. IV, 572), fem., genus, progenies, γένος: Phlpp. III, 5.

Kubitus (voc. lat.), masc., lectum, cubitus, κλισία: Luc. IX, 14.

Kukjan (vet. norv. koss, vet. sup. germ. kussian, vet. sax. cus, cussian, angl. sax. cyssan, vet. fr. kos, angl. kiss, suec. kyssa, dan, kysse, batav. kussen, rec. sup. germ. küssen; Gf. IV, 523; Rchth. 878), conj. Il, osculari c. dat., φιλεῖν: Mc. XIV, 44; καταφιλεῖν: Mc. XIV, 45; Luc. VII, 38; XV, 20; φίλημα δοῦναι: Luc. VII, 45.

Bi-Kukjan, osculis blandiri, osculari, καταφιλεῖν: Luc. VII, 45.

* Kumbjan (gr. κύπτειν, lat. cumbere), conj. II, accumbere, jacere.

Ana-Kumbjan, recumbere, ἀνακεῖσθαι: Mth. IX, 10; Luc. VII, 37; Joan. VI, 11; XII, 2; XIII, 23, 28; κατακεῖσθαι: Mc. II, 15; Luc. V, 29; Cor. I, VIII, 10; συνανακεῖθαι: Luc. XIV, 15; ἀνακλίνεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 11; Luc. VII, 36; ἀναπίπτειν: Mc. VIII, 6; Luc. XIV, 10; XVII, 7; Joan. VI, 10; XIII, 12; ἐπιπίπτειν: Joan. XIII, 25; gavaurkjan anakumbjan, recumbere facere, c. dat., κατακλίνειν: Luc, IX, 14; gataujan anakumbjan, id., c. accus., ἀνακλίνειν: Luc. IX, 15.

MIþANA-Kumbjan, accumbere cum, συνανακεῖσθαι: Mth. IX, 10; Mc. II, 15; VI, 22, 26; Luc. VII, 49; XIV, 10.

Kumei, vid. sub Taleiþa.

Kuna-Veda, vid. sub Vidan.

Kunds, 1) vid. sub Kuni; 2) vid. sub Kunnan.

Kuni (vet. norv. kyn, vet. sax. cunni, angl. sax. cyn, vet. fr. ken, kon, vet. sup. germ. kunni, angl. kin, kind, suec. kön, dan. kjön, batav. kunne; gr. γένος, lat. genus, gens; coll. kunnan; Dra. 468; Gf. IV, 438; Rchth. 862), neutr., genus, progenies, γένος: Cor. II, XI, 26; γενεά: Mth. XI, 16; Mc. VIII, 12; IX, 19; Luc. I, 48; VII, 31; XI, 41, 43; XVI, 8; XVII, 25; γέννημα: Luc. III, 7; συγγένεια: Luc. I, 61; φυλή: Luc. II, 36; Phlpp. III, 5; ἐφημερία: Luc. I, 8.

Alja-Kuns ( aljakons Eph. II, 19), adject., alienigena, ἀλλογενής: Luc. XVII, 18; πάροικος: Eph. II, 19; alienus, contra naturam, παρὰ φύσιν: Rom. XI, 24.

ÏN-Kuns, popularis, συμφυλετής: Thess. I, II, 14.

Sama-Kuns, cognatus, συγγενής: Rom. IX, 3.

* Kunds (vet. sax. . . . cund), adject., cujusdam generis, modi.

AIRþA-Kunds, terrestris, ἐκ τῆς γῆς: Skeir. IV, c (Joan. III, 31) .

Guma-Kunds, masculinum genus, mas, ἄρσην: Luc. II, 23; Gal. III, 28.

Goda-Kunds, nobile genus, εὐγενής: Luc. XIX, 12.

Qina-Kunds, femininum genus, femina, θῆλυς: Gal. III, 28.

Himina-Kunds, coelestis, οὐράνιος: Luc. II, 13; ἐπουράνιος: Cor. I, XV, 49; Eph. I, 3; II, 6; III, 10; VI, 12; Skeir. II, b; IV, c, d.

Ufarhimina-Kunds, id., ἐπουράνιος: Cor. I, XV, 48.

ÏNNA-Kunds, domesticus, οἰκιακός: Mth. X, 25, 36.

Kunnan (vet. norv. kna, kunna, kanna, vet. sax. cunnan, angl. sax. cnavan, cunnan, vet. fr. kanna, vet. sup. germ. kunnan, angl. know, can, ken, suec. känna, kunna, dan. kjende, kunne, batav. kennen rec. sup. germ. kennen, können; gr. γνῶναι, vet. lat. gnoscere ((Caecil. ap. Diomed. 1, 378)) ; Bopp 81, 123; Gr. II, 34; Gf. IV, 408; Rchth. 858), conj. anom. praes. kann. knnnun, praet. kunþa, part. kunþs, scire, nosce, cognoscere, γιγνώσκειν: Mth. VII, 23, Mc. IV, 11, 13; XIII, 28, 29; Luc. I, 18, 34; VIII, 10; X, 22; XVI, 15; Joan. VI, 15, 42; VII, 49; VIII, 43, 55; X, 14, 15, 27; XII, 6; XIV, 7, 17; XV, 18, 21; XVII, 3, 23, 25; Rom. VII, 1; Cor. I, I, 21; XIII, 19; Cor. II, II, 4, III, 2; V, 16, 21; VIII, 9; Eph. 3, 19; V, 5; VI, 22; Phlpp. III, 10; Col. IV, 8; Tim. II, I, 18; II, 19; III, 1; ἐπίγιγνώσκειν: Cor. II, XIII. 5; 1369 εἰδέναι: Mth. XXVI, 72; XXVII, 65; Mc. I, 24, 34; VI, 20; X, 19; XII, 24; XIV, 71; Luc. IV, 34; XVIII, 20; Joan. VI, 42; VII, 15; XXVII, 28, 29; VIII, 19, 55; IX, 29; X, 4; XIV, 5; XVI, 30; Rom. VII, 7; Cor. I, VII, 16; Cor. II, V, 16; XIII, 6; Gal. IV, 8; Thess. I, V, 12; Thess. II, I, 8; III, 7; Tim. II, III, 15; ἐπίστασθαι: Mc. XIV, 68; γνωρίζειν: Phlpp. I, 22; Skeir. I, b; III, a; V, a, d; VII, a.

Un-Kunnands, part., ignarus, ἀγνοῶν: Rom. X, 3; Skeir II, b, c; IV, a; VI, b.

Ana-Kunnan, conj. II, recitare, legere, ἀναγιγνώσκειν: Cor. II, I, 13; III, 2.

At-Kunnan, cognoscere, experiri, παρέχειν: Col. IV, 1.

Ga-Kunnan, 1) cognoscere, γιγνώσκειν: Luc. VIII, 17; XIX, 15; Gal. IV, 9; ἐπιγιγνώσκειν: Luc. I, 4; Cor. II, I, 14; 2) observare, considerare, καταμανθάνειν: Mth. VI, 28; 3) recitare, legere, ἀναγιγνώσκειν: Mc. XII, 26; 4) se submittere, subordinari, εἴκειν: Gal. II, 5; etiam gakunnan sik, ὑποτάσσεσθαι: Cor. I, XV, 28; 5) agnoscere, part. gakunnands, noscens, κατὰ συγγνώμην: Cor. I, VII, 6.

Uf-Kunnan, conj. II (praet. kunþa), 1) nosse, scire, γιγνώσκειν: Mc. V, 29; Luc. VII, 39; VIII, 46; XIX, 44; Joan. VI, 69; VII, 17, 26, 51; VIII, 28, 32, 52; X, 38; XIII, 35; XIV, 9, 20, 31; XVI, 3; XVII, 7, 25; Rom. VII, 7; XI, 34; Cor. II, II, 9; V, 16; Neh. VI, 16; 2) cognoscere, experiri, ἐπιγιγνώσκειν: Mth. VII, 16, 20; Mc. II, 8; V, 30; VI, 54; Luc. V, 22; VII, 37; Cor. I, XIII, 12; XVI, 18; Cor. II, I, 13; VI, 9; Tim. I, IV, 3.

Fra-Kunnan, conj. anom., contemnere, ἐξουδενοῦν: Mc. IX, 12; ἐξουθενεῖν: Luc. XVIII, 9; Rom. XIV, 3, 10; Cor. I, XVI, 11; Cor. II, X, 10; Gal. IV, 14; Thess. I, V, 20; καταφρονεῖν: Mth. VI, 24; Luc. VI, 13; Cor. I, XI, 22; Tim. I, IV, 12; VI, 2; ἀθετεῖν: Joan. XII, 48; Skeir. I, d; VI, d.

KUNþS, part. ut adject., notus, γνωστός: Luc. II, 44; Joan. XVIII, 15; kunþs visan, γνωρίζεσθαι: Eph. III, 5; Phlpp. IV, 6; γνωσθῆναι: Phlpp. IV, 5.

Un-KUNþS, ignotus, ἀγνοούμενος: Cor. II, VI, 9; Gal. I, 22.

Us-KUNþS, cognitus; uskunþs visan, φανῆναι: Mth. IX, 33; φανερωθῆναι: Cor. II, IV, 10; γιγνώσκεσθαι: Luc. VI, 44; ἐν παῤῥησίᾳ εἶναι: Joan. VII, 4; uskunþs vairþan, φανῆναι: Rom. VII, 13.

Svi-KUNþS ( svekunþs Luc. VIII, 17), notus, manifestus, φανερός: Mc. VI, 14; Luc. VIII, 17; Cor. I, XIV, 25; Cor. II, III, 3; Gal. V, 19; Tim. I, IV, 15; ἐμφανής: Rom. X, 20; πρόδηλος: Tim. I, V, 24, 25; ἔκδηλος: Tim. II, III, 9; svikunþs vairþan, φανερωθῆναι: Mc. IV, 22; Cor. II, IV, 11; Col. III, 4; svikunþs visan, πεφανερῶσθαι: Cor. II, V, 11.

Unsvi-KUNþS, comp. unsvikunþoza, ignotus, oblitus: Skeir, VI, a.

Svi-KUNþABA, adverb., manifeste, palam, παῤῥησίᾳ: Mc. VIII, 32; Joan. XI, 14; ῥητῶς: Tim. I, IV, 1; Skeir. II, a; VIII, b.

Gasvi-KUNþJAN, conj. II, manifestare, φανεροῦν: 1370 Col. I, 26; Tim. II, I, 10; φανερὸν ποιεῖν: Mc. III, 12; συνιστάναι: Cor. II, X, 18; Skeir. II, a; VI, c; passiv., manifestari, videri, ἀναφαίνεσθαι: Luc. XIX, 11.

Ga-Kunds, fem., persuasio, πεισμονή: Gal. V, 8 vid. ad h. l.

Ga-KUNþS, fem., manifestatio; uf gakunþai, ex manifestatione, ἀρχόμενος: Luc. III, 23 h. l.

KUNþI, neutr., cognitio, scientia, γνῶσις: Luc. I, 77; Cor. I, VIII, 10; XIII, 2, 8; Cor. II, II, 14; IV, 6; VI, 6; VIII, 7; X, 5; XI, 6; Eph. III, 19; Phlpp. III, 8; ἐπίγνωσις: Rom. X, 2; Col. I, 9; Skeir. I, d; IV, b; VI, b.

Un-KUNþI, ignorantia, ἀγνωσία: Cor. I, XV, 34.

Uf-KUNþI, cognitio, scientia, ἐπίγνωσις: Eph. I, 17; IV, 13; Col. I, 10; III, 10; Tim. I, II, 4; Tim. II, II, 25; III, 7; Tit. I, l.

Ana-Kunnains, fem., recitatio, lectio, ἀνάγνωσις: Cor. II, III, 14.

Kannjan, conj. II, notum facere, notificare, γνωρίζειν: Joan. XVII, 26; Cor. I, XV, 1; Cor. II, VIII, 1; Eph. I, 9; Skeir. IV, b.

Ga-Kannjan, 1) id., γνωρίζειν: Luc. II, 15; Joan. XV, 15; XVII, 26; Rom. IX, 23; Eph. III, 3, 10; VI, 19, 21; Col. I, 27; IV, 7, 9; Skeir. IV, d; διαγνωρίζειν: Luc. II, 17; καταγγέλειν: Cor. I, XI, 26; δηλοῦν: Col. I, 8; 2) commendare, συνίστασθαι: Cor. II, XII, 11.

Us-Kannjan, 1) notum facere, notificare, γνωρίζειν: Rom. IX, 22; 2) commendare, συνιστάναι: Cor. II, V, 12.

KUNþS, vid. sub Kunnan.

Kusa, nom. prppr. masc., Χουζᾶ: Luc. VIII, 3.

Kustanteinus, nom. propr. masc., Calend. goth.

Kustus, vid. sub Kiusan.

Kreks, nom. propr. masc., plur. krekos, Graecus, Ἕλλην: Rom. X, 12; Cor. I, I, 22; Gal. II, 3, III, 28; Col. III, 11.

Kreskus, nom. propr. masc., Κρήσκης: Tim. II, IV, 10.

Kreta, nom. propr. fem., Κρήτη: Tit. I, 5.

Kretes, nom. propr. plur., Κρῆτες: Tit. I, 12.

Kriustan (coll. angl. crash; Gr. II, 22), conj. I, kraust, krustun, krustans, stridere, τρίζειν: Mc. IX, 18.

Krusts, fem., stridor, βρυγμός: Mth. VIII, 12.

Krispus, nom. propr. masc., Κρίσπος: Cor. I, I, 14; Tim. II, IV, 10.

* Kroton (vet. sup. germ. chrazon, angl. crush, suec. krossa; gr. κροτεῖν: Gr. II, 43), conj. II, concidere, comminuere.

Ga-Kroton, id., συνθλᾶν: Luc. XX, 18.

Kyreinaius, nom. propr. masc., Κυρηναῖος: Mc. XV, 21; Luc. II, 2.

Kons, i. q. kuns, vid. sub Kuni.

Kosam, nom. propr. masc., Κωσάμ: Luc. III, 28.

1369 L

1369 Laggs (vet. norv. langr, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., dan., vet. fr., batav., rec. sup. germ. lang, angl. long, suec. lang; lat. longus; Gf. II, 225), adject., longus, de tempore solo usurpatum, mela lagga, a longo tempore (jamdiu), ἐκ χρόνων ἱκανῶν: Luc. VIII, 27; laggai weilai, longum tempus, ἐπὶ χρόνον:Luc. XVIII, 4; sva lagga sve, tam diu quam, ἐφ᾽ ὅσον: Rom. XI, 13; sva lagga weila sve, tam diu quam, ὅσον χρόνον: Mc. II, 19; wan lagg mel, quam diu, πόσος χρόνος: Mc. IX, 21.

Lagga-Modei, vid. sub Mods.

Laggei, fem., longitudo, μῆκος: Eph. III, 18.

Lageins, vid. sub Ligan.

Lagjan, vid. sub Ligan.

1370 Lazarus ( Lazzarus Luc. XVI, 23), nom. propr. masc., Λάζαρος: Luc. XVI, 20, 23; Joan. XI, 5, 43; XII, 1, 9, 10, 17.

LAþON (vet. norv. lada, vet. sup. germ. ladon, vet. sax. lathian, ladoian, angl. sax. laðian, vet. fr. lathia, ladia, laia, rec. sup. germ. laden; Bopp 20; Gf. II, 164; Rchth. 885), conj. II, vocare, advocare, καλεῖν: Mth. IX, 13; Mc. II, 17; Luc. V, 32; Rom. IX, 11, 24; Cor. I, VII, 15, 20; X, 27; Gal. I, 6; V, 8, 13; Eph. IV, 1; Col. I, 12; III, 15; Thess. I, II, 12; IV, 7; V, 24; Tim. I, VI, 12; Tim. II, I, 9.

At-LAþON, id., Eph. IV, 4.

Ga-LAþON, id., καλεῖν: Cor. I, I, 24; VII, 17; XVIII, 21; συγκαλεῖν: Luc. XV, 6; συνάγειν: Mth. XXV, 38, 1371 43, Skeir. I, d; partic. praet. galaþoþs, κλητός: Cor. I, I, 24.

LAþONS, fem., I) vocatio, electio, κλῆσις: Rom. XI, 29; Cor. I, VII, 20; Eph. I, 18; IV, 1, 4; Phlpp. III, 14; Thess. II, I, 11; Tim. II, I, 9; 2) salus, παράκλησις: Luc. II, 25; redemptio, λῦτρωσις: Luc. II, 38.

LAþA-Leiko, vid. sub Leiks.

Laian (vet. norv. lâ, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. lahan, angl. sax. lean; Gf. II, 97 ((IV, 687 rejicit Grimmius infinitivum laian, cujus in locum subdit sive lean, sive lehan; sed ad lailoun eodem modo infinitive laian refertur, atque saian et vaian ad saisoun et vaivoun; Quod si lehan propter vet. sax. et vet. sup. germ. lahan, ut infinitivus haberetur, quod iterum minime necessarium esse videtur, dicendum esset apud Joan. IX, 28 lailoun mendum esse pro lailohun; jam vero non supponenda sunt menda sine necessitate)), conj. I, lailo, lailoun, laians, deridere, c. dat., λοιδορεῖν: Joan. IX, 28.

Laiba, vid. sub Leiban.

Laigaion (voc. graec.), λεγεών: Mc. V, 9, 15.

* Laigon (vet. sup. germ. lekon, vet. sax. leccon, liccon, angl. sax. liccian, angl. lick, batav. likken, rec. sup. germ. lecken; gr. λείχειν, lat lingere; Bopp 81; Gf. II, 103), conj. II, lingere.

Bi-Laigon, lambere, ἐπιλείχειν: Luc. XVI, 21.

Laikan (vet. norv. leika, angl. sax. lacan, vet. sup. germ. leih, angl. lay, suec. lacka, dan. lege, rec. sup. germ. löcken; Gr. II, 17; Gf. II, 152), conj. I, lailaik, lailaikun, laikans, exsultare, σκιρτᾶν: Luc. I, 41, 44; VI, 23.

Bi-Laikan, saltare, ἐμπαίζειν: Mc. X, 34; XV, 20, 31; Luc. XIV, 29; XVIII, 32; μυκτηρίζειν: Gal. VI, 7.

Laiks, masc., plur. laikos, ludus, χορός: Luc. XV, 23.

Laiktjo (voc. lat.), lectio, sectio legenda: Cor. I, XV, 58; Cor. II, III, 4; V, 11; VIII, 1; IX, 1; XI, 29; Gal. V, 2, 25; Eph. V, 1, 5; Phlpp. I, 21; III, 1; IV, 1; Thess. I, III, 1; Tim. I, VI, 1; Philem. 12; ad marginem scriptum, vid. Prolegg. col. 481, not. ²; Castill. ad Cor. II, III, 4.

Laisjan, vid. sub Leisan.

Laists (vet. norv. leystr, lystr, angl. sax. last, laestan, vet. sax. lestian, vet. sup. germ. leistjan, batav. lysten, rec. sup. germ. leisten; Gr. II, 46; III, 396; Gf. II, 251), masc, plur. laisteis, vestigium, ἴχνος; Cor. II, XII, 18; Skeir. II, d; V, a.

Ga-Laista, masc., comes, socius; galaista visan, sequi, στοιχεῖν: Gal. VI, 16; παρακολουθεῖν: Tim. II, III, 10; galaista vairþan, id., καταδιώκειν: Mc. I, 36.

Laistjan, conj. II, 1) sequi, c. accus., ἀκολουθεῖν: Mth. VIII, 19; Mc. VIII, 34; IX, 38; X, 21, 28, 52; XV; 41; Luc. IX, 23, 57, 59; XVIII, 22, 28, 43; Joan. VI, 1; VIII, 12; X, 4, 5, 27; XII, 26; XIII, 36, 37; XVIII, 15; laistjan afar—Mth. VIII, 1, 22; IX, 9; X, 38; XXVII, 55; Mc. I, 18; III, 7; VI, 1; VIII, 34; XIV, 54; Luc. V, 11, 27; IX, 11; laistjan miþ—Luc. IX, 49; 2) persequi, c. accus., διώκειν: Luc. XVII, 23; Rom. IX, 30, 31; XIV, 19; Thess. I, V, 15; Tim. I, VI, 11; Tim. II, II, 22.

Afar-Laistjan, sequi, c. dat., ἀκολουθεῖν: Mth. VIII, 10; Mc. X, 32; Luc. VII, 9; παρακολουθεῖν: Luc. I, 3; ἐπακολουθεῖν: Tim. I, V, 10.

Ga-Laistjan, id., c. accus., παρακολουθεῖν: Tim. I, IV, 6; Tim. II, III, 10 vid. ad h. l.; διώκειν: Rom. XII, 13.

Unbi-LAISTIþS, part. praet., investigabilis, ἀνεξιχνίαστος: Rom. XI, 33.

Unfair LAISTIþS, id., Eph. III, 8.

Laivveis, nom. prop. masc., Λευίς: Mc. II, 14; Luc. III, 24, 29; V, 27, 29.

Laivveitus, nom propr. masc., levita, Λευίτης: Esdr. II, 40; Neh. VII, 1.

Lamaik, nom. propr. masc., Λάμεχ: Luc. III, 36.

1372 Lamb (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sax., angl., suec. lamb, vet. sup. germ. lamp, dan., batav. lam, rec. sup. germ. lamm; Gr. III, 328; Gf. II, 213), neutr., ovis, πρόβατον: Mth. VII, 15; IX, 36; Luc. XV, 4, 6; Joan. X, 1, 3, 4, 7, 8, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16, 26, 27; Rom. VIII, 36; Neh. V, 18; ἀρήν: Luc. X, 3.

Land (vet. norv., angl. sax., angl., suec., dan., batav., rec. sup. germ. land, vet. sax., vet. fr. land., lond, vet. sup. germ. lant; Gr. III, 395; Gf. II, 232; Rchth. 909), neutr., terra, regio, χώρα: Mc. I, 5; V, 1, 10; Luc. II, 8; III, 1; XV, 13; XIX, 12; πατρίς: Mc. VI, 1; κλίμα: Cor. II, XI, 10; ager, ἀγρός: Luc. XIV, 18.

ÏUDAIA-Land, nom. propr., Ἰουδαία χώρα: Mc. I, 5.

Laubjan, vid. sub Liuban.

Laugnjan, vid. sub Liugan.

Laudeikaia, nom. propr. fem., Λαοδικεία: Col. IV, 13, 15, 16.

* Lauds (Bopp 19; Gr. III, 46), adject., magnus, multus?

Sama-Lauds, aequalis, similis, ἶσος: Luc. VI, 34.

Sva-Lauds, tantus, talis, τοσοῦτος: Mth. VIII, 10; Joan. XIV, 9; Skeir. IV, b; svalauds sve, quantus, qualis, ὅσος: Gal. IV, 1.

We-Lauds, quis, πόσος: Cor. II, VII, 11.

Laudja, fem., figura, species (μορφή) Gal. IV, 19 vid. ad h. l.

Lauhatjan, vid. sub Liuhan.

Lauhmuni, vid. sub Liuhan.

* LAUþS, vid. sub Liudan.

Lauidja, nom. propr. fem., Λοίς: Tim. II, I, 5.

Laun (vet. norv. laun, angl. sax. lean, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. lon, vet. fr. lan, suec. lön, dan. lon, batav. loon, rec. sup. germ. lohn; Gr. II, 48; Gf. II, 219; Rchth. 884), neutr., merces, μισθός: Mth. VI, 1; χάρις: Luc. VI, 32, 33, 34; ὀψώνιον: Rom. VI, 23.

Sigis-Laun, praemium, βραβεῖον: Cor. I, IX, 24; Phlpp. III, 14.

Launa-Vargs, vid. sub Vargs.

Anda-Launi, neutr., pretium, ἀντιμισθία: Cor. II, VI, 13; ἀνταπόδοσις: Col. III, 24; ἀμοιβή: Tim. I, V, 4.

Laus, vid. sub Liusan.

Lausjan, vid. sub Liusan.

Laufs (vet. norv. lauf, vet. sup. germ. laub, vet. sax. lob̄, vet. fr. laf, angl. sax., angl. leaf, suec. löf, dan. lof, batav. loof, rec. sup. germ. laub; coll. gr. φύλλον, lat. folium; Gr. II, 49; III, 211; Gf. II, 65; Rchth. 883), masc., plur. laubos, folium, φύλλον: Mc. XI, 13; XIII, 28.

Lasivs (angl. sax. leas; Gr. III, 611), adject., superl. lasivosts, infirmus, ἀσθενής: Cor. I, XII, 22; Cor. II, X, 10.

Lats (vet. norv. latr, letta, vet. sup. germ. laz, angl. sax. laet, vet. sax. lat, lettian, vet. fr. let, letta, angl. late, suec. lat, dan. lad, batav. laat, rec. sup. germ. lass; lat. lassus; Dra. 308; Gf. II, 297; Rchth. 894, 896), adject., piger, ὀκνηρός: Rom. XII, 11; ἀργός: Tit. I, 12; etiam Luc. XIX, 22 vid. ad h. l.

Latei, fem., molestia, ὀκνηρόν: Phlpp. III, 1.

Latjan, conj. II, impedire, retardare, χρονίζειν; Luc. I, 21.

Ana-Latjan, id., ἐγκόπτειν: Thess. I, II, 18; analatiþs vairþan, ἀγκαιρεῖσθαι: Phlpp. IV, 10.

Ga-Latjan, id., ἐκόπτειν: Gal. V, 7.

* Leds, adject.

Un-Leds, pauper, πτωχός: Mth. XI, 5; Mc. XIV, 5, 7; Luc. IV, 18; VI, 20; VII, 22; XIV, 13, 21; XVI, 20, 22; XVIII, 22; XIX, 8; Joan. XII, 8; XIII, 29; Cor. II, VI, 10; Gal. II, 10; πένης: Cor. II, IX, 9.

Un-Ledi, neutr., paupertas, πτωχεία: Cor. II, VIII, 2, 9.

1373 Gaun-Ledjan, conj. II, pauperem facere; gaunledjan sik, πτωχεύειν: Cor. II, VIII, 9.

* Leiban (vet. norv. leifa, angl. sax. lyfan, laf, vet. sax. leb̄ian, liban, vet. fr. leva, lavia, liova, vet. sup. germ. liban, leiba, angl. leave, suec. lemna, dan. levne, rec. sup. germ. bleiben; gr. λείπειν, lat. linquere; Gr. II, 13; Gf. II, 47, 48; Rchth. 896), conj. I, laif, libun. libans, superstitem esse.

Laiba, fem., reliquiae, κατάλειμμα: Rom. IX, 27; περίσσευμα: Mc. VIII, 8.

Bi-Laibjan, conj. II, relinquere, περιλείπειν: Thess. I, IV, 15.

Bi-Laifs, vid. Bihlaifs.

Af-Lifnan, conj. III, relinqui, remanere, περιλείπεσθαι: Thess. I, IV, 17; περισσεύειν: Luc. IX, 17; Joan. VI, 12, 13; Skeir. VII, c; μένειν: Joan. XII, 24.

Leihts (vet. norv. lettr, angl. sax. leoht, vet. sup. germ. lihti, vet. fr. licht, angl. light, suec. lätt, dan. let, batav. ligt, rec. sup. germ. leicht; coll. lat. levis; Gf. II, 160; Rchth. 898), masc., levitas, facilitas, ἐλαφρία: Cor. II, I, 17.

* LEIþAN (vet. norv. liþa, vet. sup. germ. lidan, leid, angl. sax. liðan, lad, vet. sax. lithan, suec. lida, batav. leiden, rec. sup. germ. geleite; coll. gr. ἐλθεῖν: Gr. II, 15; Gf. II, 168), conj. I, laiþ, liþun, liþans, ire.

Af-LEIþAN, I) abire, recedere, ἀπέρχεσθαι: Mc. I, 42; Luc. V, 13; ἀποχωρεῖν: Mth. VII, 23; Luc. XX, 20 vid. ad h. l.; ἀναχωρεῖν: Mth. IX, 24; XXVII, 5; Mc. III, 7; ὑποχωρεῖν: Luc. V, 16; πορεύεσθαι: Luc. IV, 42; ἀποδημεῖν: Luc. XV, 13; XX, 9; afleiþan aljaþ, ἀποδημεῖν: Mc. XII, 1; 2) relinquere, ἀφιέναι: Luc. V, 11.

Bi-LEIþAN, linquere, relinquere, deserere, c. dat. (Luc. XV, 4; Joan XIV, 27; XVI, 32; Tim. II, IV, 13 c. accus.), ἀφιέναι: Luc. XVII, 34, 35; Joan. VIII, 29; X, 12; XIV, 27; XVI, 28, 32; καταλείπειν: Mc. X, 7; XII, 19, 20, 21, 22; XIV, 52; Luc. V, 28; XV, 4; XX, 31; Thess. I, III, 1; ἐγκαταλείπειν: Mth. XXVII, 46; Mc. XV, 34; Rom. IX, 29; Cor. II, IV, 9; Tim. II, IV, 10, 16; ἀπολείπειν: Tim. II, IV, 13.

Ga-LEIþAN, ire, ἔρχεσθαι: Joan. VII, 45; XIV, 23; ἀπέρχεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 18, 21, 31, 32, 33; IX, 7; XXV, 46; XXVII, 5, 60; Mc. I, 20, 36; III, 13; V, 17, 20, 24, 38; VI, 28; VII, 24, 30; IX, 43; X, 22; XI, 4; XII, 12; XIV, 10, 12; Luc. I, 23, 38; II, 15; V, 25; VII, 24; VIII, 31, 37, 39; IX, 12, 59; XII, 12; XVII, 23; XIX, 32; Joan. V, 1, 22, 66, 68; IX, 7, 11; X, 40; XI, 28, 47; XII, 19, 36; XVI, 7; XVIII, 6; εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mc. I, 21, 45; II, 1, 26; III, 1, 27; V, 12, 13; VII, 17, 27; IX, 25, 43, 45, 47; X, 23, 24, 25; XI, 11; Luc. I, 40; IV, 38; VI, 6; VII, 1; VIII, 30, 32, 33; IX, 46, 52; XVII, 27; XVIII, 25; XIX, 7, 45; Joan. III, 4; XIII, 27; XVIII, 1, 33; XIX, 9; διέρχεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 22; Cor. II, I, 16; ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mc. II, 13; VII, 31; XIV, 68; Luc. IV, 42; XIV, 18; Rom. X, 18; Cor. II, II, 13; VIII, 17; κατέρχεσθαι: Luc. IV, 31; προέρχεσθαι: Cor. II, IX, 5; ἐμβαίνειν: Mc. IV, 1; VIII, 10, 13; Luc. V, 3; VIII, 22, 37; ἀναβαίνειν: Joan. VII, 8, 10; καταβαίνειν: Luc. X, 30; ὑπάγειν: Luc. XVII, 14; Joan. VI, 67; VIII, 14, 21; XIV, 28; ἀνάγεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 22; πορεύεσθαι: Cor. I, XVI, 4; Tim. I, I, 3; Tim. II, IV, 10; εἰςπορεύεσθαι: Mc. I, 21; VII, 19; galeiþan ïnn, εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mc. XV, 43; Luc. I, 28; IV, 16; εἰςπορεύεσθαι: Mc. V, 40; galeiþan ut, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Joan. XIII, 30, 31; XVIII, 38.

ÏNNGA-LEIþAN, ingredi, εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mth. VII, 13, 21; Luc. VI, 4; XVIII, 24; XIX, 1; Joan. III, 5; Rom. XI, 25; etiam galeiþan ïnn, vid. supra.

MIþÏNNGA-LEIþAN, coingredi, συνειςέρχεσθαι: Joan. XVIII, 15.

Hindar-LEIþAN, praeterire, perire, παρέρχεσθαι: Luc. XVI, 17; XVII, 7.

þAIRH-LEIþAN, transire, διέρχεσθαι: Luc. XVIII, 25; XIX, 1; κατέρχεσθαι: Luc. IV, 30; παράγειν: Mth. IX, 9; þairhleiþands, part. praes., in transitu, ἐν παρόδῳ: Cor. I, XVI, 7.

1374 Us-LEIþAN, 1) eggredi, recedere, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 28; ἀπέρχεσθαι: Mc. VIII, 13; διέρχεσθαι: Mc. IV, 35; Joan. VIII, 59; Cor. I, XVI, 5; διαπερᾶν: Mc. V, 21; μεταβαίνειν Mth. VIII, 34; Joan. VII, 3; ἐκδημεῖν: Cor. II, V, 8; 2) praeterire, perire, παρέρχεσθαι: Mth. V, 18; Cor. II, V, 17.

Ufar-LEIþAN, transire, διαπερᾶν: Mth. IX, 1.

LEIþUS (vet. norv. lid, angl. sax., vet. sax. lið, lith, vet. fr. lith, vet. sup. germ. lidu; Dra. 191; Gf. II, 192; Rchth. 906), masc., sicera, σίκερα: Luc. I, 15.

Leik (vet. norv., vet. fr. lik, vet. sax., angl. sax. lic, vet. sup. germ. lih, batav. lijk, suec. lekamen, dan. legem, rec. sup. germ. leiche; Bopp 16; Gr. III, 397; Gf. II, 103; Rchth. 901), neutr., 1) corpus, σῶμα: Mth. V, 29, 30; VI, 22, 23, 25; X, 28; Mc. V, 29; XIV, 8; Rom. VII, 4, 24; XII, 1, 4; Cor. I, IX, 27; X, 16, 17; XI, 24, 27; XII, 12; XIII, 3; Cor. II, IV, 10; V, 6, 8, 10; X, 10; XII, 2, 3; Gal. VI, 17; Eph. I, 23; II, 16; IV, 4, 12; V, 28; Phlpp. I, 20; IV, 7; Col. I, 18, 22, 24; II, 17; III, 15; Thess. I, V, 23; Skeir. I, b, d; II, a, d; III, b; IV, c; leikis siun, corporalis species, σωματικὸν εἶδος: Luc. III, 22; 2) corpus mortuum, cadaver, σῶμα: Mth. XXVII, 52, 58, 59; Mc. XV, 43, 45; Luc. XVII, 37; πτῶμα: Mc. VI, 29; 3) caro, σάρξ: Mc. X, 8; XIII, 20; Luc. III, 6; Joan. VI, 51, 52, 53, 63; VIII, 15; XVII, 2; Rom. VII, 5, 18, 25; VIII, 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10; IX, 5; XI, 14; XIII, 14; Cor. I. V, 5; VII, 28; X, 18; XV, 50; Cor. II, I, 17; IV, 11; V, 16; VII, 1, 5; X, 2, 3, 10; XII, 7; Gal. II, 16; III, 3; IV, 12, 23; V, 13, 16; Eph. II, 3, 11, 15; VI, 12; Phlpp. I, 22, 24; III, 3; Col. I, 24; II, 11, 18; Tim. I, III, 16.

Ga-Leika, masc., unicorporalis, σύσσωμος: Eph. III, 6.

Leikeins, adject., corporalis, carnalis, σωματικός: Tim. I, IV, 8; σαρκικός: Rom. VII, 14; Cor. II, I, 12; X, 4; σάρκινος: Cor. II, III, 3; Skeir. II, b.

Leikan (vet. norv. lika, angl. sax. lician, vet. sax. licon, vet. fr. likia, vet. sup. germ. lichen, angl. like, batav. lijken; coll. Leiks; Gr. II, 16; Gf. II, 120; Rchth. 901), conj. II, placere, ἀρέσκειν: Joan. XVIII, 29; Cor. I, X, 33.

Ga-Leikan, id., Mc. VI, 22; Rom. VIII, 8; Col. I, 10; Thess. I, II, 15; IV, 1; Tim. II, II, 4; εὐδοκεῖν: Cor. I, I, 21; Cor. II, XII, 10; Col. I, 19; Thess. I, III, 1; δοκεῖν: Luc. I, 3; vaila galeikan, bene placere, εὐάρεστον εἶναι: Rom. XII, 1; Xjv, 18; Cor. II, V, 9; Eph. V, 10; se valde oblectare ( ïn), εὐδοκιμεῖν: Mc. I, 11; εὐδοκεῖν: Luc. III, 22, vaila galeikaiþs, placitus, εὐάρεστος: Col. III, 20.

Ga-LEIKAIþ, neutr. part. pass., bene placitum, εὐάρεστον: Rom. XII, 2; εὐδοκία: Luc. X, 21.

Fauraga-Leikan, praeponere, προτιθέναι: Eph. I, 9.

Leikains, fem., beneplacitum, dilectio, εὐδοκία: Eph. I, 5, 9 h. l.; Thess. II, I, 11; πρόθεσις: Tim. II, I, 9.

Leikeis ( Leikeis Mc. II, 17; V, 25; Luc. VIII, 43; vet. norv. laeknari, laekna, angl. sax. laece, vet. fr. letza, vet. sup. germ. lahhi, angi. leech, suec. läkare, dan. läge; Dm. 668; Gf. II, 101; Rchth. 890), masc., medicus, ἰατρός: Mc. II, 17; V, 25; Luc. IV, 23; V, 31; VIII, 43; Col. IV, 14.

Leikinon ( Lekinon Luc. X, 9), conj. II, sanare, θεραπεύειν: Luc. V, 15; VI, 7; IX, 6; X, 9.

Ga-Leikinon, id., Luc. VIII, 2, 43.

Leikinassus, masc., sanatio, θεραπεία: Luc. IX, 11.

* Leiks (vet. norv. likr, angl. sax. lic, lician, vet. sax. lic, licon, vet. fr. lik, likia, vet. sup. germ. lik, angl. like, suec. lik, dan. liig, batav. lijk, rec. sup. germ. gleich; coll. Leikan; Bopp 17; Gf. II, 105; Rchth. 901), adject., similis, conformis.

* Alja-Leiks, diversus.

Alja-Leikos, adverb., comp., aliter, ἑτέρως: Phlpp. III, 15; ἄλλως: Tim. I, V, 25; aljaleikos laisjan, aliter docere, ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν: Tim. I, VI, 3.

1375 Ana-Leiko, adverb., similiter, Skeir. VII, a.

ANþAR-Leiko, aliter; anþarietko laisjan, aliter docere, ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν: Tim. I, I, 3.

Ga-Leiks, adject., similis, ὅμοιος: Mc. XII, 31; Luc. VI, 47, 48, 49; VII, 31, 32; Gal. V, 21; Skeir. I, a; V, d; παρόμοιος: Mc. VII, 8, 13; galeiks visan, assimilare, ὁμοιάζειν: Mc. XIV, 70; galeiks vairþan, ὁμοιοῦσθαι; Rom. IX, 29.

Ga-Leiko, adverb., similiter, ἶσα: Phlpp. II, 6 h. l.

Ibna-Leiks, adject., similis, Skeir. V, d.

LAþA-Leiko, adverb., libenter, ἥδιστα: Cor. II, XII, 15 vid. ad h. l.

Liuba-Leiks, adject., jucundus, προςφιλής: Phlpp. IV, 8.

Missa-Leiks, varius, diversus, ποικίλος: Mc. I, 34; Luc. IV, 40; Tim. II, III, 6; Skeir. II, dl; V, b; VI, c.

Sama-Leiks, similis, conveniens, ἶσος: Mc. XIV, 56, 59.

Sama-Leiko, adverb., similiter, ὁμοίως: Mc. IV, 16; XV, 31; Luc. III, 11; V, 10, 33; VI, 31; XVII, 28, 31; Joan. VI, 11; Cor. I, VII, 22; ὡςαύτως: Mc. XII, 21, 22; Luc. XX, 31; Cor. I, XI, 25 vid. ad h. l.; Tim. I, II, 9; III, 11; V, 25; κατὰ ταῦτα: Luc. VI, 26.

Silda-Leiks, adject., mirus, mirabilis, θαυμαστός: Mc. XII, 11; Joan. IX, 30; Cor. II, XI, 14.

Sva-Leiks, talis, τοιοῦτος: Mth. IX, 8; Mc. IV, 33; VI, 2; VII, 8; IX, 37; XIII, 19; Luc. IX, 9; XVIII, 16; Joan. IX, 16; Cor. I, V, 5, 11; VII, 15, 28; XV, 48; XVI, 16, 18; Cor. II, II, 6, 7; III, 4, 12; X, 11; XI, 13; XII, 2, 5; Gal. V, 21, 23; VI, 1; Eph. V, 27; Phlpp. II, 29; Thess. II, III, 12; Skeir. I, b; V, c; τηλικοῦτος: Cor. II, I, 10; Svaleiks sve, qualis, οἷος: Cor. I, XII, 20.

Vaira-Leiko, adverb., virilis; vairaleiko taujan, viriliter agere, facere, ἀνδρίζεσθαι: Cor. I, XVI, 13.

Wi-Leiks ( Weleiks Luc. I, 29), adject., qualis, ποῖος: Mc. IV, 30; Joan. XII, 33; XVIII, 32; ποταπός: Mth. VIII, 27; Luc. I, 29; VII, 39; πηλίκος: Gal. VI, 11; τίς: Gal. IV, 15; Eph. I, 18; III, 9; οἷος: Cor. I, XV, 48; Cor. II, X, 11; Tim. II, III, 11; ὁποῖος: Gal. II, 6.

ANþAR-Leikei, fem., diversitas, Skeir. V, c; VI, b.

Ga-Leiki, neutr., similitudo, ὁμοίωμα: Rom. VIII, 3; Phlpp. II. 7.

Man-Leika ( Mannleika Cor. I, XV, 49 vid. ad. h. l.), masc., effigies, εἰκών: Mc. XII, 16; Luc. XX, 24; Cor. I, XV, 49.

Silda-Leik, neutr., admiratio, stupor, θάμβος: Luc. V, 9.

Silda-Leikjan, conj. II, 1) mirari, θαυμάζειν: Mth. VIII, 10, 27; IX, 8, 33; XXVII, 14; Mc. V, 20; VI, 6; XII, 17; XV, 5, 44; Luc. I, 21, 63; II, 18, 33; IV, 22; VIII, 25; IX, 43; XX, 26; Joan. VII, 15, 21; Gal. I, 6; θαμβεῖθαι: Mc. I, 27 h. l.; X, 32; ἐπλήττεσθαι: Mc. VI, 2; VII, 37; XI, 18; Luc. II, 48; IV, 32; Skeir. VIII, b; 2) mirari, c. accus., θαυμάζειν: Luc. VII, 9.

Ga-Leikon, conj. II, 1) assimilare, ὁμοιοῦν: Mth. XXVII, 4; Mc. IV, 30; Luc. VII, 31; 2) similiter agere, facere, imitari, ὁμοίως ποιεῖν: Skeir. I, d; V, a (Joan. V, 19) , b; ὁμοιοῦσθαι: Mth. VI, 8; μιμεῖσθαι: Thess. II, III, 7, 9; hinc galeikonds, part. praes., imitator, μιμητής: Cor. I, XI, 1; Eph. V, 1; Thess. I, II, 14; 3) galeikon sik, se conformare, συσχηματίζεσθαι: Rom. XII, 2.

Gaga-Leikon Sik, se conformare, μετασχηματίζεσθαι: Cor. II, XI, 13, 14, 15.

þAIRHGA-Leikon, transferri, permutari, μετασχηματίζειν: Cor. I, IV, 6.

ÏNGA-Leikon, transformari, μεταμορφοῦν: Cor. II, III, 18.

MIþGA-Leikon, coimitari, part. miþgaleikonds, συμμιμητής: Phlpp. III, 17.

Alja-LEIKOþS, part. praet., aliter figuratus, ἀλληγορούμενος: Gal. IV, 24 vid. ad h. l.

Lein (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., angl. sax., vet. sax., dan. lin, vet. fr. linnén, angl. lint, linnen, suec. linn, batav. lijn, rec. sup. germ. lein; gr. λίνον, lat. 1376 linum; Gf. II, 218; Rchth. 902), neutr., linum, σινδών: Mc. XIV, 51, 52; XV, 46.

Leisan (vet. norv. laera, lesari, angl. sax. laeran, leornian, vet. sax. lerian, vet. fr. lera, lerna, vet. sup. germ. leran, lirnen, angl. learn, lore, suec. lära, dan. laere, rec. sup. germ. lehren, lernen, coll. lesen; Gr. II, 46; Gf. II, 254; Rchth. 893), conj. I, lais, lisun, lisans, scire, discere; praet. lais, scio, novi, οἶδα: Phlpp. IV, 12.

Lubja-Leisei, fem., veneficium, φαρμακεία: Gal. V, 20.

Laisjan, conj. II, docere, διδάσκειν Mth. V, 19; VII, 29; IX, 35; XI, 1; Mc. I, 21, 22; II, 13; IV, 1, 2; VI, 2, 6; VII, 7; VIII, 31; IX, 31; X, 1; XI, 17; XII, 14, 35; XIV, 49; Luc. IV, 15, 31; V, 3, 17; VI, 6; XIX, 47; XX, 1, 21; Joan. VI, 59; VII, 14, 28, 35; VIII, 20, 28; IX, 34; XIV, 26; XVIII, 20; Col. I, 28; III, 16; Tim. I, II, 12; IV, 11; VI, 2; Tim. II, II, 2; Skeir. III, d; IV, a; V, d; κατνχεῖν: Gal. VII, 6; laisjan sik, seipsum docere, discere, μανθάνειν: Tim. II, III, 7; anþarleiko vel aljaleikos laisjan, aliter docere, ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν: Tim. I, I, 3; VI, 3; laisiþs, part. praet., doctus, διδακτός: Joan. VI, 45.

Ga-Laisjan, I) docere; διδάσκειν: Tim. I, II, 12; 2) instituere, κατηχεῖν: Luc. I, 4; galaisjan sik, discere, μανθάνειν: Phlpp. IV, 9, 11; Tim. I, II, 11; V, 4, 13, Tim. II, III, 7, 14; Skeir. V, a.

Us-Laisjan, docere, διδάσκειν: Eph. IV, 21; at guþa uslaisiþs, θεοδίδακτος: Thess. I, IV, 9.

Unus-LAISIþS, part. praet., indoctus, non edoctus, μὴ μεμαθηκώς: Joan. VII, 15.

Laiseigs, adject., aptus ad docendum, διδακτικός: Tim. I, III, 2; Tim. II, II, 24.

Laiseins, fem., doctrina, διδαχή: Mth. VII, 28; Mc. I, 22, 27; IV, 2; XI, 18; XII, 38; Luc. IV, 32; Joan. VII, 16, 17; XVIII, 19; Cor. I, XIV, 26; Tim. II, IV, 2; Tit. I, 9; διδασκαλία: Mc. VII, 7; Rom. XV, 4; Col. II, 22; Tim. I, I, 10; IV, 1, 6, 13, 16; V, 17; VI, 1, 3; Tim. II, III, 10, 16; IV, 3; Skeir. I, c; IV, b; VIII, b.

Laisareis, masc., magister, διδάσκαλος: Mth. VIII, 19; IX, 11; X, 24, 25; Mc. IV, 38; V, 35; IX, 17, 38, X, 17, 20, 35; XII, 14, 19, 32; XIV, 14; Luc. II, 46; III, 12; VI, 40; VII, 40; VIII, 49; IX, 38; X, 25; XVIII, 18; XIX, 39; XX, 21, 28, 39; Joan. XI, 28; XIII, 13, 14; Eph. IV, 11; Tim. I, II, 7; Tim. II, I, 11; IV, 3; Skeir. I, d; II, b; VII, a.

Vitoda-Laisareis, legisperitus, νομοδιδάσκαλος: Luc. V, 17; Tim. I, I, 7.

Lists (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., suec., dan., batav., rec. sup. germ. list, vet. sax. list, listi; Gr. II, 26; Gf. II, 282; Rchth. 905), fem., dolus, μεθοδεία: Eph. VI, 11.

Listeigs, adject., astutus, πανοῦργος: Cor. II, XII, 16; Eph. IV, 14 vid. ad h. l.

Leitan, i. q. Letan.

Leitils (vet. norv. litill, angl. sax. lytel, vet. sax. luttil, vet. sup. germ. luzil, vet. fr. litik, littech, angl. little, suec. liten, dan. liden, batav. luten; Gr. III, 611; Gf. II, 317; Rchth. 907), adject., comp. minniza, superl. minnists, vid. sub Mins; parvus, curtus, minor, μικρός: Mth. XXV, 45; Mc. IX, 42; XIV, 70; Luc. XVI, 10; XIX, 3, 17; Joan. VII, 33; XII, 35; XIII, 33; XIV, 19; XVI, 16; Cor. I, V, 6; Cor. II, XI, 1, 16; Gal. V, 9; Skeir. IV, b; VI, a; ἐλάχιστος: Luc. XVI, 10; XIX, 17; ὀλίγος: Mc. I, 19; Luc. V, 3; VII, 47; Cor. II, VIII, 15; Eph. III, 3; Tim. I, V, 23; βραχύς: Joan. VI, 7; leitil galaubjands. modicae fidei, ὀλιγόπιστος: Mth. VI, 30; VIII, 26.

Leivjan, i. q. Levjan, vid. sub Lev.

Leiwan (vet. norv. lia, leigia, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. lihan, angl. sax. lihan, laenan, vet. fr. lena, lia, angl. lend, loan, suec. läna, dan. laane, rec. sup. germ. lehn, leihen; Gr. II, 17; Gf. II, 122; Rchth. 892, 897), conj. I, laiw, laiwun, laiwans, mutuari, δανείζειν: Mth. V, 42; Luc. VI, 34, 35.

Lekeis, i. q. Leikeis.

1377 Letan ( Leïtan Mth. IX, 6; Mc. XV, 9; Luc. II, 29; V, 20; XVI, 18; vet. norv. lata, angl. sax. laetan, vet. sax. latan, vet. fr. lata, vet. sup. germ. lazan, angl. let, suec. lata, dan. lade, batav. laten, rec. sup. germ. lassen; Gf. II, 299; Rchth. 895), conj. I, lailot, lailotun, letans, linquere, deserere, ἀφιέναι: Mth. VIII, 22; XXVII, 49; Mc. V, 19; VII, 27; X, 14, XI, 6, 16; XIV, 6, 50; XV, 36, 37; Luc. VI, 42; IX, 60; XVIII, 16; XIX, 44; Joan. XI, 44; XII, 7; XIV, 18; XVIII, 8; ἐᾶν: Luc. IV, 34, 41.

Af-Letan, 1) relinquere, ἀφιέναι: Mth. V, 24; VIII, 15; Mc. I, 18, 20, 31; VII, 8; X, 28, 29; XII, 12; XIV, 50; Luc. IV, 39; XVIII, 28, 29; 2) perdere, deserere, ἀπολύειν: Mth. V, 31, 32; Mc. X, 4, 11, 12; Luc. XVI, 18; ἀφιέναι: Mth. XXVII, 50; Mc. IV, 36; Cor. I, VII, 12, 13; 3) relinquere, ἀφιέναι: Mth. V, 40; 4) sinere, permittere, ἀφιέναι: Mth. VI, 12, 14, 15; IX, 2, 5, 6; Mc. II, V, 7, 10; III, 28; IV, 12; XI, 25, 26; Luc. V, 20, 21, 23, 24; VII, 47, 48, 49.

Us-Letan, excludere, ἐκκλείειν: Gal. IV, 17.

Fra-Letan, 1) relinquere, deserere, ἀπολύειν: Mth. XXVII, 15; Mc. VIII, 3, 9; XV, 6, 9, 11, 15; Luc. II, 29; VI, 37; VIII, 38; IX, 12; Joan. XVIII, 39; XIX, 10; ἐᾶν: Mc. I, 24; ἀποστέλλειν: Luc. IV, 19; ἀφιέναι: Cor. I, VII, 11; Skeir. IV, b; 2) remittere, ἀφιέναι: Eph. VI, 9; 3) permittere, ἀφιέναι: Mc. I, 34; V, 37; VII, 12; Luc. VIII, 51; ἐπιτρέπειν: Cor. I, XVI, 7; 4) sinere, ἀφιέναι: Luc. VII, 47; XVII, 3, 4; 5) demittere, χαλᾶν: Mc. II, 4 h. l.

And-Letnan, solvi, ἀναλεῖν: Phlpp. I, 23.

Af-Let, neutr., remissio, ἄφεσις: Luc. I, 77; Skeir. III, c.

Fra-Let, remissio, ἄφεσις: Mc. III, 29; Luc. III, 3; IV, 19; Eph. I, 7; Col. I, 14.

Fra-Lets, adject., manumissus, ἀπελεύθερος: Cor. I, VII, 22.

Lev (angl. sax. laeva, vet. sup. germ. lawjan; Gf. II, 294), neutr., occasio, ἀφορμή: Rom. VII 8, 11; Cor. II, V, 12; Gal. V, 13.

Levjan ( Leivjan Joan. VI, 64), conj. II, tradere, παραδιδόναι: Mc. XIV, 42, 44; Joan. XVIII, 5.

Ga Levjan, 1) tradere, παρέχειν: Luc. VI, 29; 2) tradere, παραδιδόναι: Mth. XXVII, 3, 4; Mc. III, 19; XIV, 10, 11, 41; Joan. VI, 64; XII, 4; XIII, 21; XVIII, 2; Cor. l, XI, 23; hinc galevjands, part. praes., traditor, προδότης: Luc. VI, 16.

Fra-Levjan, tradere; part. praes., fraleviands, proditor, προδότης: Tim. II, III, 4.

Liban (vet. norv. lif, lifa, angl. sax. lif, lifian, vet. sax. libh, libbian, vet. fr. lif, libba, liva, rec. sup. germ. leban, angl. live, suec. lefva, dan. leve, batav. leven, rec. sup. germ. leben; Gr. II, 13; Gf. II, 40; Rchth. 898), conj. II, vivere, ζῆν: Mth. IX, 18; XXVII, 63; Mc. V, 23; XVI, 11; Luc. II, 36; IV, 4; X, 28; XV, 13; XX, 38; Joan. VI, 51, 57, 69; VII, 38; XI, 25, 26; XIV, 19; Rom. VII, 1, 2, 3, 9; IX, 26; X, 5; XIV, 11; Cor. II, I, 8; III, 3; IV, 11; V, 15; VI, 9, 16; XIII, 4; Gal. II, 14, 19, 20; V, 25; Phlpp. I, 21, 22; Col. III, 7; Thess. I, III, 8; IV, 15, 17; V, 10; Tim. I, III, 15; IV, 10; V, 6; Tim. II, III, 12; liban taujan, vivificare, ζωοποιεῖν: Joan. VI, 63; liban gataujan, id.; Joan. V, 21; samana liban, unanimiter vivere, συζῆν: Cor. II, VII, 3.

MIþ-Liban, convivere, συζῆν: Tim. II, II, 11.

Libains, fem., vita, ζωή: Mth. VII, 14; XXV, 46; Mc. IX, 43, 45; X, 17, 30; Luc. X, 25; XVIII, 18, 30; Joan. VI, 27, 33, 35, 40, 47, 48, 51, 53, 54, 63, 68; VIII, 12; X, 10, 28; XI, 25; XII, 25; XIV, 6; XVII, 2, 3; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 10; VIII, 2, 6; XI, 15; Cor. I, XV, 19; Cor. II, II, 16; IV, 11, 12; V, 4; Gal. VI, 8; Eph. IV, 18; Phlpp. I, 20; IV, 3; Col. III, 3; Tim. I, I, 16; IV, 8; VI, 12; Tim. II, I, 1, 10; Tit. I, 2; βίος: Mc. IV, 19; Luc. VIII, 14.

Ligan (vet. norv. liggia, leggia, vet. sax. ligan, legian, lagian, angl. sax. licga, lecgan, vet. fr. liga, lega, vet. sup. germ. ligan, legjan, angl. ly, lay, suec. ligga, lägga, dan. ligge, laegge, batav. liggen, 1378 leggen, rec. sup. germ. liegen, legen; gr. λέγεσθαι, lat. legere, lectus; Gr. II, 27; Gf. II, 81; Rchth. 888, 900), conj. I, lag, legun, ligans, jacere, κεῖσθαι: Luc. II, 16, 34; III, 9; Cor. II, III, 15; κατακεῖσθαι: Mc. I, 30; II, 4; Luc. V, 25; ἀνακεῖσθαι: Mc. V, 40; Skeir. III, d; βεβλῆσθαι: Mth. VIII, 6, 14; IX, 2; Mc. VII, 30; κεκοιμῆσθαι: Mth. XXVII, 52.

At-Ligan, adjacere, παρακεῖσθαι: Rom. VII, 18.

Uf-Ligan, subjacere, deficere, ἐκλύεσθαι: Mc. VIII, 3, ἐκλείπεσθαι: Luc. XVI, 9.

Ligrs, masc., I) lectus, cubile, κλίνη: Mth. IX, 2, 6; Mc. IV, 21; VII, 30; Luc. V, 18; VIII, 16; XVII, 34; 2) concubitus, κοίτη: Rom. XIII, 13.

Ga-Ligri, fem., concubitus, κοίτη: Rom. IX, 10.

Lagjan, conj. II, jacere, ponere, τιθέναι: Mc. VI, 56; X, 16; XV, 19; Luc. IX, 44; XIX, 21; Joan. X, 11; XI, 34; XIII, 37; XV, 13; Cor. I, XVI, 2; Cor. II, III, 13; V, 19, ἐπιτιθέναι: Mc. VII, 32; Tim. I, V, 22; ἐπιβάλλειν: Mth. IX, 16; Luc. V, 36; βάλλειν: Mth. X, 34; XXVII, 6; Mc. VII, 33; Joan. XVIII, 11; lagjan ana—,superponere, περιτιθέναι: Mth. XXVII, 48; ἐπίτιθέναι: Mc. V, 23.

Ana-Lagjan, imponere, superponere, ἐπιτιθέναι: Luc. IV, 40; X, 30.

At-Lagjan, I) jacere, ponere, βάλλειν: Mth. VII, 19; 2) ponere, imponere, ἐπιτιθέναι: Mth. IX, 18; Mc. VIII, 23; περιτιθέναι: Mc. XV, 17; 3) deponere (pecuniam), δοῦναι: Luc. XIX, 23. Atlagjan faur, proponere, παρατιθέναι: Mc. VIII, 6.

Af-Lagjan, deponere, τιθέναι: Joan. X, 18; ἀποτιθέναι: Eph. IV, 22, 25; Col. III, 8; καταργεῖν: Cor. I, XIII, 11.

Ga-Lagjan, I) ponere, τιθέναι: Mth. XXVII, 60; Mc, VI, 29; XII, 36; XV, 47; XVI, 6; Luc. I, 66; V, 18; XIX, 20; XX, 43; Rom. IX, 33; Cor. I, XV, 25; περιτιθέναι: Mc. XV, 36; κατατιθέναι: Mc. XV, 46; κλίνειν: Luc. IX, 58; ἀνακλίνειν: Luc. II, 7; passiv. jacere, poni, κεῖσθαι: Luc. II, 12; ἀποκεῖσθαι: Luc. XIX, 20; Tim. II, IV, 8; περικεῖσθαι: Mc. IX, 42; 2) jacere, βάλλειν: Mth. V, 25; VI, 30; Luc. III, 9; Joan. 3, 24; XV, 6; 3) ponere, imponere, ἐπιτιθέναι: Mc. VI, 5; VIII, 25; Joan. IX, 15; XIX, 2; ἐπίβάλλειν: Mc. XI, 7.

Us-Lagjan, ponere, ἐπιτιθέναι: Luc. XV, 5; imponere (manum in aliquem), ἐπιβάλλειν: Mc. XIV, 46; Luc. IX, 62; XX, 19; Joan. VII, 30, 44.

Ufar-Lagjan, imponere; pass., imponi, incumbere, ἐπικεῖσθαι: Joan. II, 38.

Faur-Lagjan, proponere, παρατιθέναι: Luc. IX, 16; X, 8; Cor. I, X, 27.

Lageins (vet. norv. lag, lög, angl. sax. leag, vet. sax. lag, lagu, vet. fr. laga; Rchth. 883 sq.), impositio, ἐπίθεσις: Tim. II, I, 6 vid. ad. h. l.

Ana-Lageins, impositio, ἐπίθεσις: Tim. I, IV, 14; Tim. II, I, 6.

Af-Lageins, remissio, ἄφεσις: Mc. I, 4.

+ Bi-Lageins, lex, Jornand. p. 93 ed. Lindbr. «Diceneus physicam tradens naturaliter propriis legibus vivere (Gothos) fecit, quas usque nunc conscriptas bilagînes (ita enim loco corrupti bellagines legendum) nuncupant.» Vid. gramm. col. 888.

Faur-Lageins, propositio, πρόθεσις: Mc. II, 26; Luc. VI, 4.

? Liginon, Cor. II, II, 11 vid. ad h. l.

LIþUS (vet. norv. liþr, angl. sax. lið, vet. sax. lith, vet. fr. lith, leth, vet. sup. germ. lid, suec. led, dan., batav. lid, rec. sup. germ. glied; coll. Leiþan; Gr. II, 15; III, 398; Gf. II, 188; Rchth. 905), masc. membrum, μέλος: Mth. V, 29; Rom. VII, 5, 23; XII, 4; Cor. I, XII, 12, 14, 18, 19; 20, 22; Eph. IV, 25; Col. III, 5.

Us-LIþA, masc., paralyticus, παραλυτικός: Mth. VIII, 6; IX, 2, 6; Mc. II, 3, 4, 5, 9, 10; Luc. V, 20, 24; παραλελυμένος: Luc. V, 18 (24).

Lima (voc. hebr.), λιμά: Mth. XXVII, 46; Mc. XV, 34

* Linnan (vet. norv. linna, angl. sax. biinnan 1379 vet. sup. germ. linnan; Gf. II, 218), conj. I, lann, lunnun, lunnans, cedere.

Af-Linnan, cessare, discedere, ἀποχωρεῖν: Luc. IX, 39 vid. ad h. l.

* Liuban (vet. norv. liufr, angl. sax. leof, lufian, vet. sax. liof, lief, gilobian, vet. fr. liaf, lief, vet. sup. germ. liub, angl. lief, love, suec. ljufig, batav. lief, rec. sup. germ. lieb; Gr. II, 49; Gf. II, 51; Rchth. 897), conj. I, lauf, lubun, lubans; dilectum esse.

Liubs, adject., dilectus, ἀγαπητός: Mc. I, 11; IX, 7; XII, 6; Luc. III, 22; IX, 35; XX, 13; Rom. XI, 28; XII, 19; Cor. I, XV, 58; Cor. II, VII, 1; XII, 19; Eph. V, 1; VI, 21; Phlpp. IV, 1; Col. I, 7; IV, 7, 9, 14; Tim. I, VI, 2; Tim. II, I, 2; Philem. 16; ἠγαπημένος: Rom. IX, 25; Eph. I, 6.

Un-Liubs, non dilectus, οὐκ ἠγαπημένος: Rom. IX, 35.

Liuba-Leiks, vid. sub Leiks.

Laubjan (vet. norv. leyfa, angl. sax. lyfan, vet. fr. leva, vet. sup. germ. laubjan, angl. leave, believe, dan. lov, love, batav. gelooven, rec. sup. germ. glauben, erlauben; Gf. II, 66, rchth. 885, 897), conj. II, credere, πιστεύειν: Rom. IX, 33 vid. ad h. I,

Ga-Laubjan, I) id., c. dat.: Mth. XXVII, 42; Mc. XI, 31; Luc. I, 20; XVI, 11; XX, 5; Joan. V, 38, 46, 47; VI, 29, 30; VII, 5, 31, 48; VIII; 31, 45, 46; X, 37, 38; XII, 37; XIV, 12; Rom. X, 14, 16; Gal. III, 6; Eph. I, 13; Phlpp. I, 29; Tim. I, I, 16; Tim. II, I, 12; Skeir. VI, a; VIII, c, d; cum du Mc. IX, 42; Joan. VI, 35, 40, 47; VII, 38, 39; IX, 35, 36; X, 42; XI, 26; XII, 36; XVIII, 20; Rom. X, 10, 11; cum ïn Mc. I, 15; Gal. II, 16; cum accusativo Mc. XI, 23; Cor. I, XIII, 7; pass. Rom. X, 9; Tim. I, III, 16; absol. Mth. VIII, 13; IX, 28; Mc. IV, 24; V, 36; IX, 23; XI, 24; XIII, 21; XV, 32; Luc. I, 45; VIII, 12, 13, 50; Joan. VI, 36, 64, 69; IX, 18, 38; X, 25, 38; XI, 15; XVI, 30; Rom. X, 4, 9, 14; XIII, 11; XIV, 2; Cor. I, I, 21; XIV, 22; XV, 2, 11; Cor. II, IV, 13; Eph. I, 19; Thess. I, II, 13; IV, 14; Thess. II, I 10; Skeir. V, d; triggvaba galaubjan, credere fortiter, persuasum habere, πεπεῖσθαι: Luc. XX, 6; ni galaubjan, non credere, ἀπιστεῖν: Mc. XVI, 11; Tim. II, II, 13; ἀπειθεῖν: Rom. XI, 30, 31; 2) credere, πιστεύειν: Luc. XVI, 11.

Ga-Laubjands, pari. praes., credens, fidelis, πιστός: Cor. II, VI, 15; Tim. I, I, 12; IV, 3, 10, 12; VI, 2; leitil galaubjands, modicae fidei, ὀλιγόπιστος: Mth. VI, 30; VIII, 26.

Unga-Laubjands, incredulus, infidelis, ἄπιστος: Mc. IX, 19; Luc. IX, 41; Cor. I, VII, 12, 13, 14, 15; X, 27, 29; XIV, 22, 23, 24; Cor. II, IV, 4; VI, 14, 15; Tim. I, V, 8; Tit. I, 15; ἀπειθῶν: Rom. X, 21; ἀπειθής: Tit. I, 16; Skeir. V, b; VI, c.

Us-Laubjan, concedere, permittere, ἐπιτρέπειν: Mth. VIII, 21, 31; Mc. V, 13; X, 4; Luc. VIII, 32; IX; 59; Tim. I, II, 12; Skeir. VIII, a; κελεύειν: Mth. XXVII, 58.

Ga-Laubeins, adject., fidelis, πιστός: Tit. I, 6.

Ga-Laubeins, fem., fides, πίστις: Mth. VIII, 10; IX, 2, 22, 29; Mc. II, 5; IV, 40; V, 34; X, 52; XI, 22; Luc. V, 20; VII, 9, 50; VIII, 25, 48; XVII, 5, 6, 19; XVIII, 8, 42; Rom. IX, 30, 32; X, 6, 8, 17; XI, 20; XII, 3, XIV, 1; Cor. I, XIII, 2; XV, 14, 17; XVI, 13; Cor. II, I, 24; IV, 13; V, 7; VIII, 7; X, 15; XIII, 5; Gal. I, 23; II, 16, 20; III, 2; V, 5, 6, 22; VI, 10; Eph. I, 15; II, 8; III, 12, 17; IV, 5, 13, 29; VI, 16, 23; Phlpp. I, 25, 27; III, 9; Col. I, 23; Thess. I, III, 2, 5, 6, 10; V, 8; Thess. II, I, 3, 4, 11; III, 2; Tim. I, I, 2, 4, 14, 19; II, 7, 15; III, 9, 13; IV, 1, 6, 12; V, 8; VI, 10, 11, 12; Tim. II, I, 5, 13; II, 18, 22; III, 10, 15; IV, 7; Tit. I, 1, 4; Skeir. II, a, c.

Unga-Laubeins, incredulitas, ἀπιστία: Mc. VI, 6; IX, 24; Rom. XI, 20, 23; Tim. I, I, 13; ἀπειθεία: Rom. XI, 30, 32; Eph. II, 2; V, 6; Col. III, 6; Skeir. VIII, b.

Ga-Laubs, adject., pretiosus, πολυτελής: Tim. I, II, 9 vid. ad h. l.; galaub kas, εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος: Rom. 1380 IX, 21; vairþs galaubs, magnum pretium, τιμή: Cor. I, VII, 23.

Unga-Laubs, sine pretio; ungalaub kas, εἰς ἀτιμίαν σκεῦος: Rom. IX, 21.

Filuga-Laubs, pretiosus, πολύτιμος: Joan. XII, 3.

Ga-Lubs, adject., pretiosus, πολυτελής: Tim. I, II, 9.

Gudi-Lubs, nom. propr., Theodorus, docum. aret.

BROþRA-Lubo ( Broþru-lubo Thess. I, IV, 9), fem., charitas fraterna, φιλαδελφία: Rom. XII, 10; Thess. I, IV, 9.

* Luban, conj. II, sperare.

Lubains, fem., spes, ἐλπίς: Rom. XV, 13.

Liugan (Gr. II, 23; IV, 601; Dra, 418; coll. vet. fr. logia, Rchth. 909), conj. II, uxorem ducere, γαμεῖν: Mth. V, 32; Mc. X, 11, 12; XII, 25; Luc. XIV, 20; XVI, 18; XVII, 27; XX, 34, 35; Cor. I, VII, 9; Tim.-I, V, 14; pass., nubere (de muliere), γαμεῖσθαι: Mc. X, 12; Cor. I, VII, 9, 28; γαμίσκεσθαι: Mc. XII, 25; ἐκγαμίζεσθαι: Luc. XVII, 27; ἐκγαμίσκεσθαι: Luc. XX, 34, 35.

Ga-Liugan, id., γαμεῖν: Mc. VI, 17.

Un-LIUGAIþS, part. pass., innubus, ἄγαμος: Cor. I, VII, 11.

Liuga, fem., matrimonium, τὸ γαμεῖν: Tim. I, IV, 3; liugom hafts, matrimonio junctus, γεγαμηκώς: Cor. I, VII, 10.

Liugan (vet. norv. liuga, angl. sax. leogan, vet. sax. liogan, lognian, vet. fr. liaga, vet. sup. germ. liugan, angl. lie, suec. ljuga, dan. lyve, batav. liegen, rec. sup. germ. lügen; Gr. II, 23; Gf. II, 129; Rchth. 898), conj. I, lauh, lügun, lugans, mentiri, ψεύδεσθαι: Rom. IX, 1; Cor. II, I, 31; Gal. I, 20; Col. III, 9; Tim. I, II, 7; Skeir. VIII, c.

Un-Liugands, part. praes., non mentiens, veridicus, ἀψευδής: Tit. I, 2.

Ga-Liugs, adject., mendosus; galiug taujan, mendosum facere, δολοῦν: Cor. II, IV, 2.

Ga-Liug, neutr., idolum, εἴδωλον: Cor. I, X, 19, 28; Cor. II, VI, 16; galiuge staþs, fanum, εἰδωλεῖον: Cor. I, VIII, 10; galiugam skalkinonds, idolatria, εἰδωλολάτρης: Cor. I, V, 10, 11.

Ga-Liuga-Apaustaulus, vid. sub Apaustaulus.

Ga-Liuga-BROþAR, vid. sub Broþar.

Ga-Liuga-Praufetus, vid. sub Praufetus.

Ga-Liuga-Xristus, vid. sub Xristus.

Liugn, neutr. (?), mendacium, ψεῦδος: Joan. VIII, 44; Eph. IV, 25; Skeir. I, c.

Liugna-Vaurds, vid. sub Vaurds.

Liugnja, masc., mendax, ψεύστης: Joan. VIII, 44, 55; Tim. I, I, 10; Tit. I, 12.

Laugnjan, conj. II, mentiri, ἀρνεῖσθαι: Mth. XXVI, 70; Mc. XIV, 70; Luc, VIII, 45.

Ga-Laugnjan, 1) abscondere, περικρύβειν: Luc. I, 24; 2) abscondi, λανθάνειν: Mc. VII, 24; Luc, VIII, 47.

Ana-Laugns, adject., absconditus, κρυπτός: Mc. IV, 22; Luc. VIII, 17; Cor. I, IV, 5; XIV, 25; Cor. II. IV, 2.

Ana-Laugniba, adverb., in abscondito, ἐν κρυπτῷ: Joan. VII, 10.

Ana-Laugnei, fem., absconditum, κρυπτόν: Joan. VII, 4.

Liudan (vet. dan. liutan, vet. sax. liodan; Gr. II, 21; Gf, II, 198), conj. I, lauþ, ludun, ludans, magnum fieri, crescere, μηκύνεσθαι: Mc. IV, 27.

* LAUþS (vet. norv. lyd, liod, angl. sax. leod, vet. sax. liud, vet. sup. germ. liut, vet. fr. liode, liude, angl. leod, rec. sup. germ. leute; Gr. III, 472; Dra. 305; Gf. II, 193; Rchth. 902), masc., homo.

Jugga-LAUþS, juvenis, νεανίσκος: Mc. XIV, 51; XVI. 5; Luc. VII, 14.

* Liuhan (vet. norv. lysa, lios, lioma, angl. sax. leoht, lyhtan, leoma, vet. sax. lioht, liomo, logna, vet. fr. liaht, vet. sup. germ. lioht, angl. light, suec. ljus, lysna, dan. lys, rec. sup. germ. lohe, licht, leuchten; Bopp 129; Gr. II, 50; III, 391; Dm. 121; Gf. II, 1381 146; Rchth. 897), conj. I, lauh, lauhun, lauhans, lucere.

LIUHAþ ( Liuhad Luc. VIII, 16; Joan. XI, 10, 12, 46), neutr., lux, lumen, φῶς: Mth. V, 16; VI, 23; X, 27; Mc. XIV, 54; Luc. II, 32; VIII, 16; XVI, 8; Joan. V, 35; VIII, 12; IX, 5; XI, 9, 10; XII, 35, 36, 46; Rom. XIII, 12; Cor. II, IV, 6, 6, 14; XI, 14; Eph. V, 8; Col. I, 12; Thess. I, V, 5; Tim. I, VI, 16; φέγγος: Mc. XIII, 24.

Liuhadei, fem., lux, claritas, illuminatio, φωτισμός·.: Cor. II, IV, 4, 6.

Liuhadeins, adject., lucidus, φωτεινός: Mth. VI, 22.

Liuhtjan ( Liutjan Mth. V, 15), conj. II, lucere, λάμπειν: Mth. V, 15, 16; Cor. II, IV, 6; αὐγάζειν: Cor. II. IV, 4; φαίνειν: Joan. V, 35.

Ga-Liuhtjan, 1) illuminare, φωτίζειν: Cor. I, IV, 5; Tim. II, I, 10; 2) evidentem reddere, illustrare, φανεροῦν: Cor. I, IV, 5.

In-Liuhtjan, illuminare, φωτίζειν: Eph. I, 18; III, 9.

Lauhatjan, conj. II, fulgere, ἀστράπτειν: Luc. XVII, 24.

Lauhmuni ( Lauhmoni Luc. XVII, 24; Thess. II, I, 8), fem., fulgur, ἀστραπή: Luc. X, 18; XVII, 24; φλόξ: Thess. II, I, 8 vid. ad h. l.

LIUþON (vet. norv. lioþ, angl. sax. leoð, vet. sup. germ. liod, angl. lay, suec. ljuda, lyda, dan. lyde, batav., rec. sup. germ. lied; Gf. II, 198), conj. II, canere, ψάλλειν: Rom. XV, 9.

LIUþAREIS, masc., cantor, ὁ ἄδων: Esdr. II, 41; Neh. VII, 1.

* Liusan (vet. norv. liosa, laus, vet. sax. losian, liosan, los, lari, angl. sax. leosan, losian, leas, vet. fr. lesa, liasa, las, vet. sup. germ. liusan, angl. leese, loose, suec. förlora, lösa, dan, lös, rec. sup. germ. verlieren, verlust, los; gr. λύειν: Gr. II, 22; Gf. II, 262; Rchth 884, 893, 898), conj. I, laus, lusun, lusans, perdere.

Fra-Liusan, id., ἀπολλύναι: Luc. XV, 4, 6, 8, 9, 24, 32; XIX, 10; Joan. VI, 27.

Fra-Lusnan, conj. III, perdi, deperdi, perire, ἀπόλλυσθαι: Cor. I, I, 18; Cor. II, II, 15 h. l.; IV, 3.

Fra-Lusts, fem., pernicies, ἀπώλεια: Mth. VII, 13; Joan. XVII, 12; Rom. IX, 22; Phlpp. I, 28; III, 19; Thess. II, II, 3; Tim. I, VI, 9; ὄλεθρος: Thess. I, V, 3; Thess. II, I, 9.

Laus, adject., vacuus, inanis, κενός: Luc. I, 53; XX, 10; Cor. I, XV, 14, 58; Eph. V, 6; Phlpp. II, 3; laus vairþan, vacuum, inanem fieri, κενοῦσθαι: Cor. II, IX, 3; laus visan, vacuum esse, καταργηθῆναι: Gal. V, 4; vitodis laus, legem non habens, ἄνομος: Cor. I, IX, 21.

Akrana-Laus, influctuosus, ἄκαρπος: Mc. IV, 19.

Andi-Laus, infinitus, ἀπέραντος: Tim. I, I, 4.

Guda-Laus, impius, atheus, ἄθεος: Eph. II, 12.

Vitoda-Laus, sine lege, ἄνομος: Cor. I, IX, 21; Tim. I, I, 9.

Laus-QIþRS, vid. sub. Qiþus.

Laus-Handja, vid. sub Handus.

Lausa-Vaurds, vid. sub Vaurd.

Lausjan, conj. II, 1) solvere, separare, λύειν: Cor. I, VII, 15; sokei lausjan (ζήτει λύσιν); 2) annihilare, inanem reddere, κενοῦν: Cor. I, I, 17; 3) liberare, ῥύειν: Mth. VI, 13; XXVII, 43; Rom. VII, 24; XI, 26; 4) exigere, πράττειν: Luc. III, 13; ἀπαιτεῖν: Luc. VI, 30.

Ga-Lausjan, 1) solvere, διασπᾶν: Mc. V, 4; 2) liberare, καταργεῖν: Rom. VII, 2; λύειν: Cor. I, VII, 27; 3) liberare, eruere, ῥύειν: Luc. I, 74; Cor. II, I, 10; Col. I, 13; Tim. II, III, 11; Skeir. I, b, c; 4) servare, φυλάττειν: Thess. II, III, 3; 5) exigere, πράττειν: Luc. XIX, 23.

Us-Lausjan, 1) evacuare, κενοῦν: Phlpp. II, 7; 2) liberare, ῥύειν: Thess. II, III, 2; ἐξαιρεῖσθαι: Gal. I, 4; 3) evellere; uslausjan us vaurtim, ἐκριζοῦν: Luc. XVII, 6.

1382 Us-Lauseins, fem., redemptio, λύτρωσις: Luc. I, 68; ἀπολύτρωσις: Eph. IV, 30.

* Liutan (angl. sax. lytig, lutan, vet. sup. germ. luzen; Gf. II, 322), conj. I, laut, lutun, lutans, blandiri, decipere.

Liuts, adject., simulator, γόης: Tim. II, III, 13.

Un-Liuts, sine dolo, sincerus, ἀνυπόκριτος: Rom. XII, 9; Tim. II, I, 5.

Liuta, masc., hypocrita, adulator, ὑποκριτής: Mth. VI, 2, 5, 16; Mc. VII, 6; Luc. VI, 42.

Liutei, fem., astucia, dolus, hypocrisis, ὑπόκρισις: Mc. XII, 15; Tim. I, IV, 2; κυβεία: Eph. IV, 14 vid. ad. h. l.; δόλος: Mc. VII, 22; us liutein taiknjan sik, dolo se ostendere, ὑποκρίνεσθαι ἑαυτόν: Luc. XX, 20.

Luton, conj. II, decipere.

Lutonds, partic. ut subst., deceptor, φρεναπάτης: Tit. I, 10.

Us-Luton, decipere, ἄπατᾶν: Eph. V, 6 vid. ad h. l.; Tim. I, II, 14; ἐξαπατᾶν: Rom. VII, 11; Cor. II, XI, 3; Thess. II, II, 3; φρεναπατᾶν: Gal. VI, 3; Skeir. 1, b. d.

Lisan (vet. norv., vet. fr. lesa, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. lesan, batav., rec. sup. germ. lesen; gr. λέγειν, lat. legere; Gr. II, 26; Gf. II, 246, Rchth. 893), conj. I, las, lesun, lisans, colligere, συλλέγειν: Mth. VII, 16; Luc. VI, 44; συνάγειν: Mth. VI, 26.

Ga-Lisan, colligere, congregare, συνάγειν: Mc. IV, 1; Luc. XVII, 37; Joan. VI, 12, 13; XI, 47; XV, 6; Neh. V, 16; ἐπισυνάγειν: Mc. XIII, 27.

Lists, vid. sub Leisan.

Lita (coll. Liutan; Gf. II, 317), fem., hypocrisis, ὑπόκρισις: Gal. II, 13.

MIþ-Litjan, conj. II, simulare cum, συνυποκρίνεσθαι: Gal. II, 13.

Liteins (gr. λιτή), fem., petitio, ἔντευξις: Tim. I, II, 1.

. . . Lif (vet. norv. . . . levu, angl. sax. . . . lufon, vet. sax. . . . liui, vet. fr. . . . lif, . . . lef, vet. sup. germ. . . . lif, angl. . . . leven, suec. . . . lofva, dan. . . . leve, rec. sup. germ. . . . lf; Bopp 16; Gf. II, 206), decem, . . . decim.

Ain-Lif, vid. sub Ains.

Tva-Lif, vid. sub Tvai.

Lifnan, vid. sub Leiban.

* Lubja (angl. sax. lib, vet. sup. germ. luppi, suec. luf; Gf. II, 77), fem. (?), venenum.

Lubja-Leisei, vid. sub Leisan.

Lubs, vid. sub Liuban.

Ludja (coll. Liudan; Gr. III, 401; Gf. II, 201), fem., vultus, πρόσωπον: Mth. VI, 17; coll. ad Gal. IV, 19.

* Lukan (vet. norv. luka, liuka, angl. sax., vet. sax. lucan, vet. fr. lukan, vet. sup. germ. luhhan, angl. lock, suec. lycka, dan. lukke, batav. luyken, Gr. II, 22; I, 63 (3 edit.); Gf. II, 139; Rchth. 913), conj. I, lauk, lukun, lukans, claudere.

Ga-Lukan, 1) claudere, κλείειν: Mth. VI, 6; κατακλείειν: Luc. III, 20; ἀσφαλίζεσθαι: Mth. XXVII, 66, 2) concludere, συγκλείειν: Luc. V, 6; Rom. XI, 32.

Us-Lukan, 1) aperire, recludere, ἀνοίγειν: Joan. IX, 14, 17, 21, 26, 30, 32; X, 3, 21; XI, 37; Cor. II, II, 12; Col. IV, 3; Neh. VII, 3; διανοίγειν: Luc. II, 23; ἀναπτύσσειν: Luc. IV, 17; 2) educere (gladium), σπᾶσθαι: Mc. XIV, 47; ἕλκειν: Joan. XVIII, 10.

Ga-Luknan, conj. III, claudi, κλείεσθαι: Luc. IV, 25.

Us-Luknan, recludi, aperiri, ἀνοίγεσθαι: Mth. IX 30; XXVII, 52; Luc. I, 64; III, 21; Joan. IX, 10; Cor. I, XVI, 9; Cor. II, VI, 11; διανοίγεσθαι: Mc. VII 34, 35.

Us-Luk, neutr. (?), apertura, ἄνοιξις: Eph. VI, 19

Us-Lukns, adject., reclusus, σχιζόμενος: Mc. I, 10 h. l.

Lukarn (lat. lucerna; Bopp 129), neutr., lucerna, λύχνος: Mth. VI, 22; Mc. IV, 21; Luc. VIII, 16; XV, 8; Joan. V, 35.

Lukarna-STAþA, vid. sub Staþs.

Lukas ( Lokas, vid. Prolegg. col. 476, not. ⁶) 1383 nom. propr. masc., Λουκᾶς: Luc. inscript.; Col. IV, 14; Tim. II, IV, 11.

Lukius, nom. propr. masc., Λούκιος: Rom. XVI, 21.

Lustus (vet. norv. lyst, losti, vet. sup. germ., angl. sax., vet. sax., dan. lyst, vet. fr., angl., suec., batav., rec. sup. germ. lust; Gr. II, 22; Gf. II, 285; Rchth. 913), masc., cupiditas, ἐπιθυμία: Mc. IV, 19; Joan. VIII, 44; Rom. VII, 7, 8; XIII, 14; Gal. V, 16; Eph. II, 3; IV, 22; Phlpp. I, 23; Col. III, 5; Thess. I, II, 17; IV, 5; Tim. I, VI, 9; Tim. II, II, 22; III, 6; us lustum, libens, libenter, κατὰ ἑκούσιον: Philem. 14.

Un-Lustus, toedium; ïn unlustau vairþan, in aegritudine fieri, sb;αθυμεῖν: Col. III, 21.

Lustusams, adject., desideratus, ἐπιπόθητος: Phlpp. IV, 1.

Luston, conj. II, desiderare, ἐπιθυμεῖν: Mth. V, 28.

1384 Us-Luston, decipere, ἀπατᾶν: Eph. V, 6 h. l.

Luton, vid. sub Liutan.

Luftus (vet. norv. lopt, angl. sax. lyft, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax. suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. luft, batav. lucht; Gr. III, 389; Gf. II, 208), masc., aer, ἀήρ: Cor. I, IX, 26; Eph. II, 2; Thess. I, IV, 17.

Lyddomaeis, nom. propr. masc., Λοδαδίδ: Esdr. II, 33.

Lysanius, nom. propr. masc., Λυσάνιος: Luc. III, 1.

Lystra, nom, propr., Λύστρα: Tim. II, III, 11.

Lod, nom. propr. masc., Λώτ: Luc. XVII, 28, 29, 32.

Los, fem., mansio (?); los bauan, βίον διάγειν: Tim. I, II, 2 vid. ad. h. l.

Lofa (Gr. III, 404; Gf. II, 205), masc., manus flaccida (gall. main morte); slahs lofin, colaphus, ῥάπισμα: Joan. XVIII, 22; XIX, 3; lofam slahan, colaphizare, ῥαπίζειν: Mth. XXVI, 67; Mc. XIV, 65.

1383 M

1383 Magan (vet. norv. mega, mattr, angl. sax. magan, vet. sax. mag, maht, vet. fr. mi, mei, macht, mecht, vet. sup. germ. magan, maht, angl. may, might, suec. må, dan. maae, batav. meugen, rec. sup. germ. mögen; Gr. II, 27; Gf. II, 604; Rchth. 927), conj. anom., mag, mahta, mahts, posse, δύνασθαι: Mth. V, 36; VI, 24, 27; VII, 18; VIII, 2; IX, 15, 28; X, 28; Mc. I, 40, 45; II, 4, 7, 19; III, 20; IV, 32, 33; V, 3, 4; VI, 5, 19; VII, 15, 24; VIII, 4; IX, 22, 23, 28, 39; X, 26, 38, 39; XIV, 7; Luc. I, 20, 22; V, 12, 21, 34; VI, 39, 42; VIII, 19; IX, 40, 50; XIV, 20, 26, 27, 33; XVI, 2, 13; XVIII, 26; XIX, 3; XX, 36; Joan. III, 5; VI, 44, 52, 60, 65; VII, 7, 34; VIII, 21, 43; IX, 33; XI, 37; XII, 39; XIII, 33, 36, 37; XIV, 5, 17; XV, 4, 5; XVI, 12; Rom. VIII, 8; Cor. I, VII, 21; Cor. II, I, 4; III, 7; XIII, 8; Eph. III, 4; VI, 11, 13, 16; Phlpp. III, 21; Thess. I, III, 9; Tim. I, VI, 7; Tim. II, II, 13; Skeir. I, a; V, c; ἰσχύειν: Mth. VIII, 28; Mc. IX, 18; Luc. VI, 48; VIII, 43; XIV, 29, 30; XVI, 3; XX, 26; Phlpp. IV, 13; ἐξισχύειν: Eph. III, 18; εἰδέναι: Tim. I, III, 5; mag vairþan, fieri potest, possibile est, δυνατόν (sc. ἐστί): Rom. XII, 18.

Ga-Magan, posse, ἰσχύειν: Gal. V, 6.

Mahts, adject., possibilis; mahts visan, possibile esse, δύνασθαι (cum inf. act. pro graec. pass.): Mc. XIV, 5; Joan. III, 4; X, 35; Tim. I, V, 25; ἰσχύειν: Luc. VIII, 44; Skeir. VI, b.

Mahts, fem., I) potentia, vis, facultas, δύναμις: Mth. VI, 13; Mc. V, 30; VI, 14; IX, 1; XII, 24; XIII, 25, 26; XIV, 62; Luc. I, 17, 35; IV, 14, 36; V, 17; VI, 19; VIII, 46; IX, 1; X, 19; Rom. VIII, 38; 9, 17; Cor. I, I, 18, 24; V, 4; XV, 24, 56; Cor. II, I, 8; IV, 7; VI, 7; VIII, 3; XII, 9; XIII, 4; Eph. I, 19, 21; III, 7, 16, 20; Phlpp. III, 10; Col. I, 11, 29; Thess. II, I, 7, 11; Tim. II, I, 7, 8; III, 5; ἰσχύς: Mc. XII, 30, 33; Luc. X, 27; Thess. II, I, 9; κράτος: Eph. I, 19; VI, 10; Col. I, 11; Skeir. I, b, c; IV, c; V, b; VI, b; VII, a, c; VIII, a; 2) virtus, δύναμις: Mth. VII, 22; XI, 20; Mc. VI, 2, 5; IX, 39; Luc. IX, 50; X, 13; XIX, 37; Cor. II, XII, 12; Gal. III, 5.

Ana-Mahts, I) potentia: Skeir. I, b; 2) injuria, vis, ὕβρις: Cor. II, XII, 10.

Un-Mahts, imbecillitas, impotentia, ἀσθένεια: Mth. VIII, 17; Cor. II, XII, 5; Gal. IV, 13 vid. ad h. l.

Mahteigs, adject., I) putens, fortis, δυνατός: Luc. I, 49; XIV, 31, 32; Rom. IX, 22; XI, 23; XIV, 4; Cor. II, IX, 8; XII, 10; Tim. II, I, 12; Tit. I, 9; δυνάστης: Luc. I, 52; Tim. I, VI, 15; δυνάμενος: Eph. III, 20; Tim. II, III, 7, 15; mahteigs visan, fortem esse, posse, δυνατεῖν: Cor. II, XIII, 3; δύνασθαι: Rom. VIII, 39; 2) possibilis, δυνατός: Mc. IX, 23; X, 27; XIII, 22; Luc. XVIII, 27; Cor. II, X, 4; Gal. IV, 15.

1384 Un-Mahteigs, I) impotens, debilis, ἀσθενής: Cor. I, IV, 10; IX, 22; Gal. IV, 9; ἀσθενῶη: Rom. XIV, 1, 2; Cor. I, VIII, 9; 2) impossibilis, ἀδύνατος: Mc. X, 27; Luc. XVIII, 27; Rom. VIII, 3; unmahteigs visan, impossibile esse, ἀδυνατεῖν: Luc. I, 37.

Ana-Mahtjan, conj. II, VI, violentia agere, vim inferre, βιάζειν: Mth. XI, 12; ἀποστερεῖν: Mc. X, 19; συκοφαντεῖν: Luc III, 14 vid. ad h. l.; ὑβρίζειν: Luc. XVIII, 32; ἐπηρεάζειν: Luc. VI, 28; ἀδικεῖν: Cor. II, VII, 12.

Magdalan, nom. propr., Μαγδαλά: Mc. VIII, 10.

Magdalene, nom. propr., Μαγδαληνή: Mth. XXVII, 56; Mc. XVI, 1, 9.

Magus (vet. norv. mögr, meyda, angl. sax. maeg. mago, maegð, vet. sax. magu, magath, vet. fr. megith, maged, vet. sup. germ. magad, angl. maid, rec. sup. germ. magd; Gr. II, 27; III, 320; Gf. II, 629; Rchth. 917), masc., puer, παῖς: Luc. II, 43; IX 42; XV, 26; τέκνον: Luc. II, 48.

þIU-Magus, puer, servus, παῖς: Mth. VIII, 6; Luc. I, 54, 69; VII, 7.

Magula, masc., puerulus, παιδάριον: Joan. VI, 9.

MAGAþS, fem., virgo, παρθένος: Luc. I, 27.

MAGAþEI, fem., virginitas. παρθενία: Luc. II, 36.

Maeinan, nom. propr. masc., Μαἳναν: Luc. III, 31.

MAHAþ, nom. propr. masc., Μαάθ: Luc. III, 26.

* Mahs (coll. Gf. II, 632). adject., conveniens, aptus?

Mahei, fem., prudentia, circumspectio, σωφροσύνη: Tim. I, II, 9 vid. ad h. l.

Mahts, vid. sub Magan.

MAþA (vet. norv. madkr, angl. sax. maða, vet. sup. germ. mado, angl. maggot, suec. matk, dan. madike, batav., rec. sup. germ. made; Gr. III, 365; Gf. II, 658), masc. (?), vermis, σκώληξ: Mc. IX, 44, 46, 48.

MAþþAIUS, vid. Matþaius.

MAþL (angl. sax. maeðlan, meðel, vet. sax. mahal, mahlian, vet. sup. germ. madal, rec. sup. germ. melden; Gr. I, 170 ((3. edit.)); Dra. 746), neutr.? forum, ἀγορά: Mc. VII, 4.

MAþLJAN, conj. II, loqui, λαλεῖν: Joan. XIV, 30.

MAþLEINS, fem., loquela, sermo, λαλιά: Joan. VIII, 43.

Faura-MAþLEIS, masc., princeps, ἄρχων: Mth. IX, 34; Luc. VIII, 41; Neh. V, 14; VII, 2; Skeir. II, a; . . . αρχης et ἀρχι—: fauramaþleis þiudos, ἐθνάρχης: Cor. II, XI, 32; fauramaþleis motarje, ἀρχιτελώνης: Luc. XIX, 2; fauramaþleis synagogeis, ἀρχισυνάγωγος: Luc. VIII, 49.

Faura-MAþLI, neutr., principatus, ἡγεμονία: Neh V, 14, 18.

1385 MAþUSAL, nom. propr. masc., Μαθουσάλα: Luc. III, 37.

* Maids (vet. norv. meida, mida, vet. sax. gemed, vet. sup. germ. gameit, rec. sup. germ. meiden; Gr. II, 15; Gf. II, 701), adject.

Ga-Maids, impotens, infirmus, τεθραυσμένος: Luc. IV, 19; ἀνάπηρος: Luc. XIV, 13, 21.

Maidjan, conj. II, corrumpere, καπηλεύειν: Cor. II, II, 17.

ÏN-Maidjan, immutare, transmutare, μεταμορφοῦν: Mc. IX, 2; μετασχηματίζειν: Phlpp. III, 21; ἀλλάττειν: Cor. I, XV, 51, 52; Gal. IV, 20; Skeir. III, b; VI, b.

ÏN-Maideins, fem., I) permutatio; 2) mutatio: Skeir. V, c; 3) pretium redemptionis, ἀντάλλαγμα: Mc. VIII, 37.

Maiza, vid. sub Mais.

Maihstus (vet. norv. mosk, angl. sax. meox, vet. sup. germ., batav., rec. sup. germ. mist; Gf. II, 882), masc., stercus, κοπρία: Luc. XIV, 35.

MAIþMS (vet. norv. meidm, angl. sax. maðm, vet. sax. medom; Gr. II, 16, 508; III, 325, 452; Gf. II, 707), masc., donum, δῶρον: Mc. VII, 11.

Mail (vet. norv. melur, angl. sax. maal, vet. sup. germ. meil, angl. mole, moil, suec. mål, rec. sup. germ. maal; lat. macula; Gr. I, 170 ((3. edit.)); Gf. II, 720), neutr. (?), macula, labes, ῥυτίς: Eph. V, 27.

Mailaian, nom. propr. masc., Μελεᾶ: Luc. III, 31.

Mailkein (Mailkeis Luc. III, 24) , nom. propr. masc., Μελχί: Luc. III, 24, 28.

Maimbrana (voc. graec.), masc., μεμβράνα: Tim. II, IV, 13.

* Mainds, adject.—

Af-Mainds, defatigatus, ἐκλυόμενος: Gal. VI, 9 (sic legit Castillionaeus; si autem propius in oculos hauisset, quod mainds minime gothicum sit, et conferre voluisset vel potuisset vet. sax. mendian et vet. sup. germ. mendjan (laetari), nunquam sane compositum afmainds admisisset, quod non significasset laetari, quippe cum af non sit praepositio negativa, neque in genere, neque hic in particulari, ubi a ni iterum regitur. Jam vero si hanc significationem haberet, non deceret, cum έκλυομένος: significet fatigatus, lassatus (in servitio Dei). Hinc ergo patet, quod Castillionaei lectio falsa sit; ἐκλύειν vertitur Mth. IX, 36 afdaujan, ideoque hic certo afdauïdai scribendum; ni et in in palimpsestibus facillime confunduntur, necnon et da et ma, coll. ad Rom. VI, 23).

* Mains (vet. norv. mein . . . , minne, angl. sax. man, maene, gemaene, vet. sax. men, vet. fr. mein, mene, vet. sup. germ. gamein, angl. mean, suec. gemen, rec. sup. germ. gemein, mein . . . ; Dra. 623, 904; Gf. II, 782; Rchth. 918), adject., communis.

Ga-Mains, 1) communis, κοινός: Tit. I, 4; Skeir. I, a; 2) particeps, συγκοινωνός: Rom. XI, 7; gamainana briggan, vid. sub Briggan; 3) profanus, κοινός: Mc. VII, 2; Rom. XIV, 14.

Ga-Mainja, masc., particeps; gamainja visan, κοινωνεῖν: Tim. I, V, 22.

Ga-Mainjan, conj. II, communem reddere; hinc 1) compartiri, κοινωνεῖν: Rom. XII, 13; Gal. VI, 6; Phlpp. IV, 15; 2) participare, κοινωνὸν εἶναι: Cor. I, X, 18; συγκοινωνεῖν: Eph. V, 11; 3) polluere, profanum reddere, κοινοῦν: Mc. VII, 15, 18, 20.

Gaga-Mainjan, polluere, κοινοῦν: Mc. VII, 23.

Ga-Mainei, fem., communio, participatio, κοινωνία: Cor. II, VIII, 4; Gal. II, 9.

Ga-MAINDUþS, fem., id., Cor. I, X, 16; Cor. II, VI, 14; IX, 13; Phlpp. II, 1; III, 10.

Ga-MAINþS, fem., ecclesia, ἐκκλησία: Neh. V, 13.

Mais ( maizuh Skeir. VIII, b; vet. norv. meiri, angl. sax. mare, vet. sax. mer, mest, vet. fr. mar, mer, mast, vet. sup. germ. mer, angl. more, suec. mer, dan. meer, rec. sup. germ. mehr; gr. μείζων, lat. magis; Gr. III, 608; Gf. II, 832; Rchth. 1386 915 sq.), adverb., magis, potius, μᾶλλον: Mth. VI, 26 h. l., 30; X, 25, 28; Mc. V, 26; IX, 42, 48; XV, 11 Luc. V, 15; VII, 26, 42; XVIII, 39; Joan. XII, 43; XIX, 8; Rom. XI, 12, 24; XIV, 13; Cor. I, VII, 21; XII, 22; subscr . . ; Cor. II, II, 7; III, 8; V, 8; VII, 7; XII, 9; Gal. IV, 9, 27; Eph. IV, 28; V, 4; Phlpp. I, 23; III, 4; Thess. I, IV, 1, 10; Tim. I, I, 4; VI, 2, Tim. II, III, 4; Skeir. I, c; V, c; VII, d; VIII, b; πολλῷ μᾶλλον: Mth. VI, 30; πλεῖον: Mth. VI, 25; Luc. VII, 42; περισσότερον Luc. VII, 26; περισσῶς: Mc. XV, 14, Phlpp. I, 14; ὑπὲρ: Cor. II, XI, 23; hinc mais fraþjan, ὑπερφρονεῖν: Rom. XII, 3; mais þamma (magis hoc), μᾶλλον περισσότερον: Mc. VII, 36.

þANA-Mais, adhuc, magis (in negativis vel interrogativis sententiis), ἔτι et ni þanamais, nondum, οὐκέτι, μηκέτι: Mc. V, 35; XIV, 63; XV, 5; Luc. XVI, 2 vid. ad h. l.; Rom. XIV, 13; Gal. V, 11; τοῦ λοιποῦ: Gal. VI, 17; pleonastice etiam ju þanamais, Luc. XVI, 2; Thess. I, III, 1; coll. ad Luc. XV, 19.

Maiza, adject. comparat., major, μείζων: Mth. XI, 11; Mc. XII, 31; Luc. VII, 28; Joan. VIII, 53; X, 29; XIII, 16; XIV, 12, 28; XV, 13, 20; XIX, 11, Rom. IX, 12; Skeir. III, a; maizo, neutr. ut adverb., plus, magis, πλεῖον: Luc. IX, 13; ὑπερ ὲκ περισσοῦ: Eph. III, 20; Skeir. VII, c.

Maists, adject. superl., maximus, μείζων: Mc. IV, 32; IX, 34; Luc. IX, 46; ut substant., maximus, μεγιστάς: Mc. VI, 21; maists gudja, summus sacerdos, ἀρχιερεύς: Joan. XVIII, 24, 26; XIX, 6.

Maist, adverb., maxime, plerumque, τὸ πλεῖστον: Cor. I, XIV, 27.

Maisaullam, nom. propr. masc., Μεσουλάμ: Neh. VI, 18.

Maitan (vet. sup. germ. meizan, vet. fr. mete, rec. sup. germ. metzger, metzeln, messer; lat. metere; Gf. II, 911; Rchth. 927), conj. I, maimait, maitans, abcidere, κόπτειν: Mc. XI, 8.

Af-Maitan, absecare, abcidere, ἀποκόπτειν: Mc. IX, 43, 45; Joan. XVIII, 10; ἐκκόπτειν: Mth. V, 30; haubiþ afmaitan, decollare, ἀποκεφαλίζειν: Mc. VI, 16, 27; Luc. IX, 9.

Bi-Maitan, circumcidere, περιτέμνειν: Luc. I, 59; II, 21; Joan. VII, 22; Cor. I, VII, 18; Gal. II, 3; V, 2, 3; VI, 12, 13.

Unbi-Maitans, partic. pass., incircumcisus, ἀκροβυστία: Eph. II, 11.

Us-Maitan, excidere, ἐκκόπτειν: Mth. VII, 19; Luc. III, 9; Rom. XI, 22; Cor. II, XI, 12; ἀποκόπτειν: Gal. V, 12.

Bi-Mait, neutr., circumcisio, περιτομή: Joan. VII, 22, 23; Cor. I, VII, 19; Gal. II, 7, 8; V, 6, 11; VI, 15; Eph. II, 11; Phlpp. III, 3, 5; Col. II, 11; III, 11; IV, 11; Tit. I, 10.

Unbi-Mait, praeputium, ἀκροβυστία: Col. II, 13.

Ga-Maitano, fem., concisio, κατατομή: Phlpp. III, 2.

Makeibis, nom. propr., Μαγεβίς: Esdr. II, 30.

Makidonja ( Makaidonja Cor. II, II, 13; VII, 5 vid. ad h. l.; Makidona Cor. II, VIII, 1; XI, 9; subscr.; Phlpp. IV, 15; Thess. I, IV, 10; Tim. I, I, 3; Makedona Tim. I, I, 3 vid. ad h. l.), nom. propr. fem., Μακεδονία: Cor. I, XVI, 5; Cor. II, I, 16; II, 13; VII, 5; VIII, 1; XI, 9; subscr. (vid. ad h. l.); Phlpp. IV, 15; Thess. I, IV, 10; Tim. I, I, 3.

Makidoneis, nom. propr. masc. plur., Μακεδόνες: Cor. II, IX, 2, 4.

Makmas, nom. propr., Μαχμάς: Esdr. II, 27.

Malan (vet. norv. mala, melja, mylja, miol, angl. sax. mylen, melev, vet. sax. malan, vet. fr. mole, vet. sup. germ. malan, melo, muljan, angl. mill, meal, suec. mala, dan. male, batav. molen, rec. sup. germ. mahlen, lat. mola, molere, gr. μύλη; Gr. II, 9, 54, III, 365; Gf. II, 711; Rchth. 932), conj. I, mol, molun, malans, molere, ἀλήθειν: Luc. XVII, 35.

Malo, fem., tinea, σής (?): Mth. VI, 19, 20.

1387 Malvjan, conj. II, conterere, συντρίβειν: Luc. IV, 18.

Maleilaiel, nom. propr. masc., Μαλελεήλ: Luc. III, 37.

Malkus, nom. propr. masc., Μαλχός: Joan. XVIII, 10.

Malma (vet. norv. malmr, angl. sax. mealm, vet. sax. melm, rec. sup. germ. malmem; coll. Malan; Gr. III, 379), masc., arena, ἄμμος: Mth. VII, 26; Rom. IX, 27.

Malsks (angl. sax. malscra, vet. sax. malsc), adject., infatuatns.

Untila-Malsks, protervus, προπετής: Tim. II, III, 4.

* Maltjan (vet. norv. melta, angl. sax. meltan, angl. melt, rec. sup. germ. schmelzen; Gr. II, 32), conj. II, liquefacere, dissolvere.

Ga-Malteins, fem., dissolutio, ἀνάλυσις: Tim. II, IV, 6 vid. ad h. l.

Malvjan, vid. sub Malan.

Malo, vid. sub Malan.

Mambres, nom. propr. masc., Μαμβρῆς: Tim. II, III, 8.

* Maminjan (coll. rec. sup. germ. mummen, gr. μωμᾶν), conj. II, deridere, deludere.

Bi-Maminjan, illudere, ἐκμυκτηρίζειν: Luc. XVI, 14 vid. ad h. l.

Mammo (coll. Cast. ad Col. I, 22) , fem., caro, σάρξ: Col. I, 22 vid. ad h. l.

Mammona (voc. hebr.), masc., mammona, μαμμωνᾶ: Mth. VI, 24; Luc. XVI, 13 vid. ad h. l.

Man, vid. sub Minan.

* Man (vet. norv. man, madr, vet. fr. man, mon, vet. sup. germ., angl. sax., angl., vet. sax., batav., suec. man, dan. mand, rec. sup. germ. mann; lat. mas; Gr. II, 507; III, 318; Dra. 418; Gf. II, 732; Rchth. 932), homo, vir.

Ga-Man, neutr., 1) socius, comes, μέτοχος: Luc. V, 7; κοινωνός: Cor. II, VIII, 23; Philem. 17; 2) societas, communio, κοινωνία: Cor. II, XIII, 13.

Man-Leika, vid. sub Leiks.

Manauli, neutr., (humana) species, σχῆμα: Phlpp. II, VIII.

Mana-Seds, vid. sub Seds.

Mana-MAURþRJA, vid. sub Maurþr.

Un-Mana-Riggvs, vid. sub Riggvs.

Manna, masc. anom., homo, ἄνθρωπος: Mth. V, 16, 19; VI, 2, 14, 15; VII, 12; VIII, 20; IX, 6, 8, 9; X, 35; XI, 8; Mc. I, 17; II, 28; III, 2, 3, 5; IV, 26; V, 2, 8; VII, 7, 8, 11, 15, 18, 20, 21, 23, 24; VIII, 24; IX, 9, 12, 31; X, 7, 9; XI, 2, 30, 32; XII, 1, 14; XIII, 26; XIV, 13, 71; Luc. I, 25; II, 14, 15, 25, 52; IV, 4, 33; V, 10, 12, 18, 20, 24; VI, 5, 6, 8, 22, 26, 31, 45, 48, 49; VII, 8, 25, 31, 34; VIII, 29, 33, 35, 49; IX, 25, 38, 44, 50; X, 30; XIV, 16, 24, 30; XV, 4, 11; XVI, 1, 15, 19; XVII, 22, 26; XVIII, 2, 4, 8, 10, 11, 27; XIX, 7, 12, 21, 30; XX, 4, 9; Joan. VI, 10, 14; VII, 22, 23, 46, 51; VIII, 40; X, 33; XVI, 21; XVIII, 7, 29, 31; Rom. VII, 1, 22, 24; IX, 20; X, 5; XII, 17, 18; XIV, 18; Cor. I, I, 25; IV, 9; VII, 7, 23, 26; IX, 8; XI, 28; XV, 19, 21, 32, 47; Cor. II, III, 2; IV, 2, 16; V, 11; VIII, 21; XII, 2, 4; Gal. I, 1; II, 6, 16; V, 3; VI, 1; Eph. II, 15; III, 5, 16; IV, 8, 14, 22; Phlpp. II, 7, 8; IV, 5; Col. I, 28; II, 22; III, 9, 23; Thess. I. II, 13, 15; IV, 8; Thess. II, III, 2; Tim. I, II, 1, 4, 5; IV, 10; V, 24; Tim. II, II, 2; III, 8; Tit. I, 14; ἀνήρ: Mth. VII, 26; Mc. X, 2; Luc. V, 8, 18; XIV, 24; XVII, 12 (Tim. I, I, 9, 10) ; Skeir. I, b; II, a, b, d; IV, c. d; VI, b; ni manna, vel manna ni, nemo, οὐδείς, μηδείς, μή τις: Mth. VI, 24; VIII, 4, 28; IX, 30; Mc. II, 21, 22; III, 27; V, 3, 4, 43; VII, 36; XI, 14; Luc. V, 14; VIII, 16, 56; IX, 21, 36, 62; XV, 16; Joan. VI, 44; VII, 4, 27; IX, 4; XV, 13; Eph. V, 6, 29; Col. II, 16; Tim. I, IV, 12; Tim. II, IV, 16; caeterum vid. sub Ni; Mannans gaþivands, vid. sub þius; Mannans maurþrjands, vid. sub Maurþr; Mannam samjands, vid sub Samjan.

1388 Manna-Hun, ullus; cum negatione ni mannahun, nemo, nullus, μηδείς, οὐδείς, μή τις: Mc. I, 44; VIII, 26; IX, 9, 39; XII, 14; XVI, 8; Luc. III, 14; X, 4; Tim. I, V, 22; vid. sub Ni.

Ala-Mans (Dra. 497), plur. tant., humanitas: Skeir. (IV, b) VIII, b.

Mannisks, adject., humanus, ἀνθρώπινος: Cor. I, IV, 3; τῶν ἀνθρώπων: Joan. XII, 43; Skeir. VI, b.

Manniskodus, masc., humanitas: Skeir. VI, b.

Manags (vet. norv. mangi, angl. sax. manig, vet. sax. maneg, vet. fr. menie, monich, vet. sup. germ. manag, angl. many, suec. måange, dan. mange, batav. menig, rec. sup. germ. mannig, menge; Gr. III, 10; Gf. II, 756; Rchth. 919, 934), adject., comparat. managiza, superl. managists, multus, πολύς, πλείων, πλεῖστος: Mth. VII, 13, 22; VIII, 1, 11, 18, 30; IX, 37; XI, 20; XXVII, 52, 55; Mc. I, 34; II, 2, 15; III, 10; IV, 2, 5, 33; V, 9, 26; VI, 2, 13, 20; VII, 4; IX, 12, 26; X, 22, 31, 45; XII, 33; XIII, 26; XIV, 56; XV, 41; Luc. I, 1, 14, 16; II, 34, 35, 36; III, 18; IV, 25, 27, 41; V, 15; VI, 23, 35; VII, 21, 43, 47; VIII, 3, 4, 29, 30; IX, 22; X, 2, 24; XIV, 16, 25; XV, 2, 13; XVI, 10; XVII, 25; Joan. VI, 10, 56, 60; VII, 31, 40; VIII, 26; X, 20, 31, 41, 42; XI, 19, 45; XII, 11, 24, 42; XIV, 2; XV, 2, 15; Rom. IX, 22; XII, 4, 5; Cor. I, IX, 19; X, 17, 33; XI, 30; XII, 12, 14, 20; XV, 6; XVI, 9; Cor. II, I, 11; II, 4, 6; III, 12; IV, 15; VI, 4, 10; VII, 4; VIII, 2, 4; IX, 2; Gal. IV, 17; Eph. II, 4; Phlpp. III, 18; Col. IV, 13; Thess. I, II, 17; Tim. I, III, 13; VI, 9, 10; Tim. II, II, 2; IV, 14; Skeir. VII, b; ἱκανός: Luc. VIII, 32; comparativus managiza, etiam περισσός: Mth. V, 37, 47; Joan. X, 10; περισσότερος: Cor. I, XV, 10; Cor. II, II, 7; X, 8; XI, 23; sva manags, tam multus, τοσοῦτος: Joan. VI, 9; Skeir. VII, b; sva manags sve, tam multus quam, ὅσος: Mc. III, 10; VI, 11, 56; Luc. IV, 40; IX, 5; Gal. III, 27; VI, 12, 16; Phlpp. III, 15; Tim. I, VI, 1; sva manags svasve, id., Mc. III, 28; Luc. IV, 40; waiva manags, quam multus, ὅσος: Cor. II, I, 20; wan manags, id., πόσος: Mc. VIII, 5, 19, 20; managizo (sc. haban), plus habere, πλεονάζειν: Cor. II, VIII, 15; managizo vairþan, plus fieri, περισσεύειν: Mth. V, 20; ïn managizo þau, plus quam, ἐπάνω: Mc. XIV, 5; coll. Cor. I, XV, 6.

Managei, fem., turba, multitudo, πλῆθος: Mc. III, 7, 8; Luc. II, 13; V, 6; XIX, 37; Neh. V, 18; ὄχλος: Mth. VII, 28; IX, 8, 23, 25, 33, 36; XI, 7; XXVII, 15; Mc. II, 4, 13; III, 9, 20, 32; IV, 1, 36; V, 21, 24, 27, 30, 31; VII, 14, 17; VIII, 1, 2, 6, 34; IX, 14, 15, 17, 25; X, 1, 46; XI, 18; XII, 12, 37; XIV, 43; XV, 8, 11, 15; Luc. III, 7, 10; IV, 42; V, 1, 3, 6, 19, 29; VI, 19; VII, 9, 11, 12, 24; VIII, 19, 40, 42, 45; IX, 11, 12, 16, 18, 37, 38; XVIII, 36, 43; XIX, 3, 39; Joan. VI, 1, 22, 24; VII, 12, 15, 20, 31, 32, 40, 42; XII, 9, 12, 17, 29; λαός: Mth. XXVII, 1, 64; Mc. VII, 6; Luc. I, 10, 17, 21, 68, 77; II, 10, 31, 32; III, 15, 18, 21; VI, 17; VII, 1, 16, 29; VIII, 47; XVIII, 43; XIX, 47, 48; XX, 1, 6, 9, 19, 26, 45; Joan. XVIII, 14; Rom. IX, 25, 26; X, 21; XI, 1; XV, 10, 11; Cor. I, XIV, 21; Cor. II, VI, 16; Neh. V, 15.

MANAGDUþS, fem., abundantia, superfluitas, περισσεία: Cor. II, VIII, 2.

Managjan, conj. II, augere, πληθύνειν: Cor. II, IX, 10; πλεονάζειν: Thess. I, III, 12.

Managnan, conj. III, superfluum esse, abundantem esse, περισσεύειν: Cor. II, IV, 15; VIII, 7; Eph. III, 10 vid. ad h. l.; πλεονάζειν: Thess. II, I, 3.

Us-Managnan, id., περισσεύειν: Cor. II, VIII, 2.

Manna, vid. sub Man.

Manna (voc. hebr.), indecl., μάννα: Joan. VI, 31, 49, 58.

Manvus (Gf. II, 728), adject., paratus, ἕτοιμος: Mc. XIV, 15; Luc. XIV, 17; Joan. VII, 6; Cor. II, IX, 5; X, 16; XII, 14.

Manvuba, adverb., parete, ἐν ἑτοίμῳ: Cor. II, X. 6.

1389 Un-Manvus, adject., non praeparatus, ἀπαρασκεύαστος: Cor. II, IX, 4.

Manvjan, conj. II, parare, ἑτοιμάζειν: Mth. XXV, 41; Mc. I, 3; X, 40; XIV, 12, 15; Luc. I, 17, 76; II, 31; III, 4; IX, 52; XVII, 8; Joan. XIV, 2; Tim. II, II, 21; Philem. 22; καταρτίζειν: Mc. I, 19.

Ga-Manvjan, parare, κατασκευάζειν: Mth. XI, 10; Mc. I, 2; Luc. VII, 27; παρασκευάζειν: Cor. II, IX, 2, 3; κατεργάζεσθαι: Cor. II, V, 5; καταρτίζειν: Luc. VI, 40; Rom. IX, 22; ἐξαρτίζειν: Tim. II, III, 17 (Skeir. VII, c); in passivo, parari, fieri, γίγνεσθαι: Neh. V, 18.

Fauraga-Manvjan, praeparare, προκαταρτίζειν: Cor. II, IX, 5; προετοιμάζειν: Rom. IX, 23; Eph. II, 10.

Faura-Manvjan, id., Skeir. IV, b.

Manvi, neutr., quod praeparatur, paratum, δαπάνη: Luc. XIV, 28 vid. ad h. l.

MANVIþA, fem., praeparatio, ἑτοιμασία: Eph. VI, 15.

Maudjan (Gr. II, 49), conj. II, admonere, memorare: Skeir. VI, a.

Ga-Maudjan, id., ὑπομιμνήσκειν: Joan. XIV, 26; Tim. II, II, 14; ἀναμιμνήσκειν: Tim. II, I, 6; Skeir. VII, d.

Maudeins, fem., admonitio: Skeir. VI, a.

Ga-Maudeins, id., ὑπόμνησις: Tim. II, I, 5.

Maurgins (vet. norv. morgun, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. morgan, vet. fr. morn, angl. sax., dan., batav., vet. sup. germ. morgen, suec. morgon, angl. morning; Gf. II, 852; Rchth. 935), masc., mane, πρωί: Mc. XI, 20; XV, 1; XVI, 9; πρωία: Mth. XXVII, 1; Joan. XVIII, 28; du maurgina, mane, αὔριον: Cor. I, XV, 32.

* Maurgjan, conj. II. breviare.

Ga-Maurgjan, abbreviare, κολοβοῦν: Mc. XIII, 20; συντέμνειν: Rom. IX, 28.

MAURþR (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., vet. fr. mord, vet. sax. morth, angl. sax, morð, angl. murther, dan., suec. mord, batav. moord, rec. sup. germ. mord; lat. mors, gr. μόρος; Gf. II, 855; Rchth. 936), neutr., homicidium, φόνος: Mc. VII, 21; XV, 7; Gal. V, 21; Tim. I, VI, 4 vid. ad h. l.

MAURþRJAN, conj. II, interficere, φονεύειν: Mth. V, 21; Luc. XVIII, 20; mannans maurþrjands, interfector, ἀνδροφόνος: Tim. I, I, 9.

Mana-MAURþRJA (Gr. II, 508), masc., homicida, ἀνδρωποκτόνος: Joan. VIII, 44.

Maurnan (vet. norv. morna, angl. sax. murnan, vet. sax. mornian, vet. sup. germ. mornen, angl. mourn, rec. sup. germ. murren; gr. μεριμνᾶν, lat. moeror; Gf. II, 860), conj. II, curare, sollicitum esse, μεριμνᾶν: Mth. VI, 25, 27, 31; Phlpp. IV, 6.

Maran AþA (voc. hebr.), μαρὰν ἀθά: Cor. I, XVI, 22.

Marei (vet. norv. mar, angl. sax. mere, vet. sax. meri, vet. sup. germ. mari, batav., vet. sup. germ. meer; lat. mare; Gr. III, 381; Gf. II, 819), fem., mare, θάλασσα: Mth. VIII, 18, 24, 26, 27, 28, 32; Mc. I, 16; III, 7; IV, 1, 39, 41; V, 1, 13, 21; VII, 31; IX, 42; XI, 23; Luc. XVII, 6; Joan. VI, 1, 16, 17, 18, 19, 22, 25; Rom. IX, 27; Cor. I, X, 1, 2; Cor. II, XI, 25, 26; faur marein, ad littora, παράλιος: Luc. VI, 17; hindar marein, ultra maris, vid. sub Hindar.

Mari-Saivs, vid. sub Saivs.

Marzjan (angl. sax. myrran, mearrian, vet. sax. merrian, vet. fr. meria, vet. sup. germ. marrjan, angl. mar, rec. sup. germ. schmerzen (?); Gf. II, 829; Rchth. 923), conj. II, detinere, scandalizare, σκανδαλίζειν: Mth. V, 29, 30; Mc. IX, 43, 45, 47.

Af-Marzjan, id., Joan. XVI, 1; Cor. II, XI, 29.

Ga-Marzjan, id., Mth. XI, 6; Mc. IV, 17; VI, 3; IX, 42; Luc. VII, 23; Joan. VI, 61; Cor. I, VIII, 13.

Marzeins, fem., scandalum, σκάνδαλον: Gal. V, 11.

Af-Marzeins, fallacitas, sollicitatio, ἀπάτη: Mc. IV, 19; Eph. IV, 22.

1390 Ga-Marzeins, scandalum, σκάνδαλον: Rom. IX, 33; XIV, 13; Cor. I, I, 23.

FRAþJA-Marzeins, sollicitatio; sis fraþjamarzeins visan, ἑαυτὸν φρεναπατᾶν: Gal. VI, 3.

MARþA, nom. propr. fem., Μάρθα: Joan. XI, 1, 5; XIX, 21, 30; XII, 2.

Maria, nom. propr. fem., Μαρία: Luc. I, 41; II, 5, 16, 19, 34; etiam Mariam: Luc. I, 27, 30, 34; et Marja: Mth. XXVII, 56, 61; Mc. VI, 3; XV, 47; XVI, 1, 9; Joan. XI, 1, 2, 19, 28, 39, 45.

Marka (vet. norv. mark, merki, angl. sax. mearc, vet. fr. merke, vet. sax. marca, vet. sup. germ. marka, batav. merk, angl., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. mark; lat. margo; Dra. 496; Gf. II, 846, Rchth. 925), fem., finis, limes, ὅριον: Mth. VIII, 34; Mc. V, 17; VII, 31; X, 1; μεθόριον: Mc. VII, 24.

Ga-Marko, fem., confinis, συστοιχοῦσα: Gal. IV, 25.

Markaillius, nom. propr. masc., Marcellus: Skeir. IV, d.

Markus, nom. propr. masc., Μάρκος: Mc. inscr.; Col. IV, 10; Tim. II, IV, 11.

Markreitus (voc. graec.; vet. sax. meregrita, meregriota; Gr. I, 43 ((3. edit.))), masc., margarita, μαργαρίτης; Tim. I, II, 9.

Marja, vid. sub Maria.

Marvtr ( Martyr ((?)); voc. graec.), masc., martyrium: Calend. goth.

Mat, vid. sub Mitan.

MATþAIUS (Maþþaius Mth. IX, 9; Luc. VI, 15) , nom. propr. masc., Ματθαῖος: Mth. IX, 9; Mc. III, 18; Luc. VI, 15.

MATþAT, nom. propr. masc., Ματθάτ: Luc. III, 24.

Mats (vet. norv. matr, angl. sax. mete, vet. sax. mat, meti, vet. fr. mete, vet. sup. germ. maz, angl. meat, suec. mat, dan. mad, rec. sup. germ. mast; gr. μάσσω, μάζα, μάγειρος, maced. ματτύα, lat. mattea; Gr. II, 10, 508; III, 460; Gf. II, 904; Rchth. 927), masc. (plur. mateis), cibus, βρῶσις: Joan. VI, 27, 55; Rom. XIV, 17; Cor. II, IX, 10; Col. II, 16, βρῶμα: Mc. VII, 19; Luc. III, 11; IX, 13; Rom. XIV, 15, 20; Cor. I, VIII, 13; X, 3; Tim. I, IV, 3; φαγεῖν: Luc. VIII, 55; mateis, ἐπισιτισμός: Luc. IX, 12; mat giban, dare cibum, ψωμίζειν: Rom. XII, 20.

Nahta-Mats, caena, δεῖπνον: Mc. VI, 21; Luc. XIV, 12, 16, 17, 24; Joan. XII, 2; Cor. I, XI, 25; Skeir. VII, b.

Undaurni-Mats, prandium, ἄριστον: Luc. XIV, 12.

Mati-Balgs, vid. sub Balgs.

Matjan, conj. II, comedere, φαγεῖν: Mth. VI, 25, 31, XXV, 42; Mc. II, 26; III, 20; V, 43; VIII, 1, 2, 9; XI, 14; XIV, 12, 14; Luc. IV, 2; VI, 4; VII, 36; IX, 13, 17; XIV, 15; XV, 23; XVII, 8; Joan. VI, 5, 23, 26, 31, 40, 50, 52, 53, 58; XVIII, 28; Rom. XIV, 2; Cor. I, IX, 4; X, 3; XI, 21, 24; XV, 32; Thess. II, III, 8; Neh. V, 14; ἐσθίειν: Mth. IX, 11; Mc. I, 6; II, 16; VII, 2, 3, 5, 28; Luc. V, 30, 33; VI, 1; VII, 33, 34; X, 7, 8; XV, 16; Rom. XIV, 2, 3; Cor. I, IX, 7; X, 18, 25, 27, 28, 31; XI, 22, 26, 27, 28, 29; Thess. II, III, 10, 12; τρώγειν: Joan. VI, 54, 56, 57, 58; XIII, 18; βιβρώσκειν: Joan. VI, 13; Skeir. VII, b; du naht matjan, caenare, δειπνεῖν: Luc. XVII, 8 vid. ad h. l.

Ga-Matjan, comedere, φαγεῖν: Mc. VIII, 8; Luc. XVII, 8.

MIþ-Matjan, edere cum, συνεσθίειν: Luc. XV, 2; Cor. I, V, 11.

MATTAþAN, nom. propr. masc., Ματθάτ, Ματταθά: Luc. III, 29, 31.

MATTAþIUS, nom. propr. masc. (gen. Mattaþiaus et Mattaþivis), Ματταθίας: Luc. III, 25, 26.

Mavi (vet. norv. mey, angl. sax. meovle, suec. mö, dan. mo, batav. meisje; coll. Magus; Gr. III, 322, 336), fem. (gen. maujos), puella, κοράσιον: Mth. IX, 24, 25; Mc. V, 42; VI, 22, 28; παῖς: Luc. VIII, 51, 54; παρθένος: Cor. I, VII, 25; Cor. II, XI, 2.

1391 Mavilo, fem., puella, κοράσιον: Mc. V, 41.

Megs (vet. norv. magr, angl. sax. maeg, meg, vet. sax. mag, vet. fr. mech, vet. sup. germ. mag, angl. match, suec. mag, dan. mage, rec. sup. germ. magen; Gr. II, 27; III, 321; Dra. 468; Gf. II, 629; Rchth. 917), masc., gener, γαμβρός: Neh. VI, 18.

Meina (vet. norv. minn, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., vet. sax., angl. sax. min, angl. my, mine, suec., dan. min, rec. sup. germ. mein; lat. mei, gr. μου; Bopp 482; Gr. I, 780 sq.; Gf. II, 592; Rchth. 929), genit. pronominis pers. ïk, mei, ἐμοῦ: Mth. X, 37, 38, 39; XXV, 43; Mc. VIII, 35, 38; X, 29; Luc. IX, 24, 26; XVII, 33; Joan. VI, 57; XII, 30; Tim. II, I, 8.

Mis, dat., mihi: Mth. III, 11; VII, 21, 22, 23; VIII, 21, 22; IX, 9; X, 32, 38; XI, 6; XXV, 40, 41, 42, 45; XXVII, 4, 10, 46; Mc. I, 7, 17; II, 14; V, 7, 30, 31; VI, 25; VII, 6, 11, 14; VIII, 34; IX, 19, 39, 42; X, 14; XI, 29, 30; XII, 15; XIV, 6; XV, 34; Luc. I, 3, 25, 38, 43, 49, III, 16; IV, 18, 23; V, 8, 27; VI, 47; VII, 8, 23, 44, 45; VIII, 28, 45, 46; IX, 23, 38, 59, 61; X, 16, 22, 29; XIV, 26, 27; XV, 6, 9, 12, 18, 29, 31; XVI, 3; XVII, 8; XVIII, 5, 13, 16; XIX, 21, 27; XX, 3, 24; Joan. V, 36, 46; VI, 35, 37, 44, 45, 47, 56, 65; VII, 17, 23, 28, 37, 38; VIII, 28, 29, 37, 42, 45, 46; IX, 11, 15, 30; X, 18, 29, 37, 38; XI, 25, 26, 41, 42; XII, 26, 32, 44, 46, 48, 49; XIII, 18; XIV, 1, 3, 10, 11, 12, 20, 28, 30, 31; XV, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 27; XVI, 9, 32, 33; XVII, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24; XVIII, 9, 11, 35; XIX, 10; Rom. VII, 8, 10, 13, 17, 18, 20, 21; IX, 1, 2, 19; XI, 27; XII, 3, 19; XIV, 11; Cor. I, IV, 3, 4, 6; X, 23, 33; XIII, 3; XIV, 21; XV, 8, 10, 32; XVI, 4, 9, 11; Cor. II, I, 17; II, 1, 2, 12; VI, 18; VII, 4, 7; IX, 1, 4; XI, 10; XII, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 14; XIII, 3; Gal. I, 2, 24; II, 1, 3, 6, 7, 8, 9, 20; IV, 12, 15, 21; VI, 14, 17; Eph. III, 2, 3, 7, 8; VI, 19; Phlpp. I, 19, 21, 22, 26, 30; II, 22; III, 1; IV, 3, 9, 15, 16; Col. I, 25, 29; IV, 10; Tim. I, I, 11, 16; Tim. II, I, 13, 15, 18; II, 2; III, 11; IV, 8, 9, 10, 11, 14, 16; Tit. I, 3; Philem. 11, 13, 16, 18, 19, 22, 23; Neh. V, 14, 15, 18.

Mik, accus., me: Mth. VIII, 2; X, 33, 36, 37, 40; XXV, 42, 43; XXVI, 75; Mc. I, 40; VI, 22, 23; VII, 6, 7; VIII, 27, 29, 33, 34; IX, 37; X, 18, 21, 36, 47, 48; XII, 15; XIV, 7, 42, 48, 49, 72; Luc. I, 48; II, 49; IV, 7, 18, 43; V, 12; VI, 46; VII, 7; IX, 18, 20, 23, 48, 59; X, 16; XIV, 18, 19; XV, 19; XVI, 3, 4; XVII, 4; XVIII, 3, 19, 22, 39; XIX, 27; XX, 23; Joan. V, 36, 37, 46; VI, 26, 36, 38, 40, 44, 57; VII, 7, 16, 19, 28, 29, 33, 34, 36; VIII, 12, 14, 16, 18, 19, 21, 26, 28, 29, 40, 42, 46, 49, 54; IX, 4; X, 9, 14, 15, 17, 25, 27, 32; XI, 42; XII, 8, 26, 27, 44, 45, 49; XIII, 13, 18, 20, 21, 33, 36, 38; XIV, 6, 7, 9, 14, 15, 19, 21, 23, 24, 28; XV, 5, 9, 16, 18, 20, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26; XVI, 3, 5, 10, 14, 16, 17, 19, 23, 27, 32; XVII, 5, 8, 18, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26; XVIII, 8, 21, 23, 34; XIX, 11; Rom. VII, 11, 23, 24; VIII, 2; IX, 20; X, 20; XIV, 20; Cor. I, I, 17; IV, 4; V, 12; VII, 7; IX, 3; XVI, 6, 7; Cor. II, I, 16, 19; II, 2, 5; VII, 7, 8; XI, 1, 5, 7, 9, 16, 32; XII, 5, 7, 11, 20, 21; Gal. II, 18, 20; IV, 14; Eph. VI, 21; Phlpp. II, 23, 27; III, 12, 14; IV, 10, 11, 12, 13; Col. IV, 7; Tim. I, I, 12; Tim. II, I, 12, 16, 17; III, 11; Philem. 17; Neh. VI, 14, 19.

Meins, pronom. possess., meus, ὁ ἐμοῦ: Mth. VII, 21, 24, 26; VIII, 6, 8, 9, 21; IX, 18; X, 32, 33; XI, 10; XXV, 40; XXVII, 46; Mc. I, 11; III, 33, 34, 35; V, 23; IX, 7, 17, 24, 37, 39, 41; X, 20, 40; XI, 17; XII, 6, 36; XIV, 8, 14; XV, 34; Luc. I, 18, 20, 25, 43, 44, 46, 47; II, 30, 49; III, 22; IV, 7; VI, 47; VII, 6, 7, 8, 27, 44, 45, 46; VIII, 21; IX, 35, 38, 48, 50, 59, 61; X, 22; XIV, 23, 24, 26, 27, 33; XV, 6, 18, 24, 29; XVI, 3, 5; XVIII, 3, 21; XIX, 8, 23, 27, 46; XX, 13, 42; Joan. VI, 32, 51, 54, 55, 56, 65; VIII, 14, 19, 28, 38, 49, 50, 52, 54; X, 15, 16, 17, 18, 25, 28, 29, 30, 32, 37; XI, 21, 32; XII, 7, 27, 47, 48; XIII, 37; XIV, 2, 7, 13, 14, 20, 21, 23, 26, 28; XV, 1, 7, 8, 10, 14, 15, 16, 20, 21, 23, 1392 24; XVI, 10, 24, 26; XVIII, 37; Rom. VII, 4, 18, 23; IX, 1, 2, 3, 17, 25, 26; X, 21; XI, 13, 14; XVI, 21, 23; Cor. I, VIII, 13; IX, 1, 27; X, 29; XI, 1, 2, 24; XIII, 3; XV, 58; XVI, 24; Cor. II, II, 12; XI, 1, 9, 28, 30; XII, 5, 9; Gal. IV, 14, 19, 20; VI, 17; Eph. I, 16; III, 4, 13, 14; VI, 10, 19; Phlpp. I, 14, 16, 20; II, 2, 25; III, 1, 8, 17; IV, 1, 3, 14; Col. I, 24; IV, 19; Tim. II, I, 3, 6, 12, 16; II, 1, 8; III, 10; IV, 16; Philem. 20; Neh. V, 14, 16, 17, 18; VI, 19; VII, 2; ὁ ἐμός: Mc. VIII, 38; Luc. IX, 26; XV, 31; Joan. III, 29; V, 47; VI, 38; VII, 6, 8, 16; VIII, 16, 31, 37, 43, 51, 56; X, 14, 26, 27; XII, 26; XIV, 15, 24, 27; XV, 9, 11, 12; XVI, 14, 15; XVII, 10, 13, 24; XVIII, 36; Rom. X, 1; Cor. I, I, 15; V, 4; IX, 2, 3; XI, 25; XVI, 18, 21; Cor. II, I, 23; II, 3; VIII, 23; Gal. VI, 11; Phlpp. I, 26: III, 9; Col. IV, 18; Thess. II, III, 17; Tim. II, IV, 6; Philem. 12, 19; μοί: Mc. V, 9; Joan. XIII, 35; ὁ πρός με: Phlpp. II, 30; pro graeco articulo: Joan. XIV, 31; Cor. II, XII, 7.

Meki (vet. norv. mökir, vet. sax. maki, angl. sax. mece; gr. μάχαιρα: Gr. III, 440), neutr., gladius, μάχαιρα: Eph. VI, 17.

Mel (vet. norv. mál, maele, angl. sax. mael, mal, vet. fr. mel, mal, melia, vet. sup. germ. mal, suec. mål, dan. maal, rec. sup. germ. maal, malen; Gr. I, 170 ((3 edit.)); II, 54; Dra. 746; Gf. II, 714; Rchth. 918), neutr., 1) tempus, χρόνος: Mc. IX, 21; Luc. I, 57; IV, 5; VIII, 27, 29; Joan. XII, 35; XIII, 33; XIV, 9; Gal. IV, 1, 4; Tim. II, I, 9; Tit. I, 2; καιρός: Mth. VIII, 29; XI, 25; Mc. I, 15; X, 30; XI, 13; XII, 2; Luc. I, 20; IV, 13; VIII, 13; XVI, 7; XVIII, 30, XIX, 44; XX, 10; Joan. VII, 6, 8; Rom. IX, 9; Cor. I, IV, 5; Cor. II, VI, 2; VIII, 14; Gal. IV, 10; VI, 9; Eph. I, 10; II, 12; VI, 18; Col. IV, 5; Thess. I, V, 1; II, 17; Tim. I, II, 6; VI, 15; Tim. II, IV, 3, 6; Skeir. II, b; IV, b; VI, c; VIII, a; ὥρα: Rom. XIII, 11; us þamma mela, ex hoc tempore, ἐκ τούτου: Joan. VI, 66. Mel gabaurþais, vid. sub Bairan. 2) Scriptura, γραφή: Mc. XII, 24; Luc. IV, 21; γράμμα: Joan. V, 47.

Meljan, conj. II, 1) scribere, γράφειν: Mc. X, 4; Luc. I, 3, 63; XVI, 7; Rom. X, 5; XVI, 22; subscr.; Cor. I, V, 11; subscr.; Cor. II, I, 13; VII, 12; IX, 1; XIII, 2, 10; subscr.; Gal. I, 20; Phlpp. III, 1; Thess. I, IV, 9; V, 1; Thess. II, III, 17; Tim. I, III, 14; ἀνατάξασθαι: Luc. I, 1; 2) describere, ἀπογράφειν: Luc. II, 3.

Ana-Meljan, describere, ἀπογράφειν: Luc. II, 5.

Ga-Meljan, scribere, γράφειν: Mth. XI, 10; Mc. I, 2; VII, 6; IX, 12, 13; X, 5; XI, 17; XII, 19; Luc. II, 23; III, 4; IV, 4, 8, 10, 17; VII, 27; X, 20, 26; XVI, 6; XIX, 46; XX, 48; Joan. V, 46; VI, 31, 45; VIII, 17; X, 34; XII, 14; XV, 25; Rom. VIII, 36; IX, 13, 32; X, 15; XI, 26; XII, 19; XIV, 11; XV, 9; Cor. I, I, 19; IV, 6; V, 9; IX, 9; XIV, 21; XV, 54; Cor. II, II, 3, 4, 9; VIII, 15; IX, 9; Gal. IV, 22, 26; VI, 11; Philem. 19, 21; προγράφειν: Rom. XV, 4; coll. ad Luc. XV, 24; ἐγγράφειν; Cor. II, III, 2; ἀπογράφειν: Luc. II, 1; part. praet. þata gamelido (þata gameliþ Rom. X, 11) , scriptum, scriptura, τὸ γεγραμμένον: Luc. XVIII, 31; XX, 17; Cor. II, IV, 13; τὸ ῥηθέν: Mth. VIII, 17; γραφή: Mc. XII, 10; XV, 28; Joan. X, 35; XIII, 18; XVII, 12; Rom. IX, 17; Gal. IV, 30. Inna gameljan, inscribere, ἐγγράφειν: Cor. II, III, 3.

Fauraga-Meljan, praescribere, nuntiare, προγράφειν: Rom. XV, 4; Eph. III, 3.

Uf-Meljan, subscribere: docum. neap. et aret.

Ufar-Meljan, inscribere, ἐπιγράφειν: Mc. XV, 26.

Faura-Meljan, praescribere, προγράφειν: Gal. III, 1.

Ga-Meleins, fem., scriptura, γροφή: Joan. VII, 38, 42; Tim. I, V, 18; γράμμα: Cor. II, III, 7.

Gilstra-Meleins, descriptio, ἀπογραφή: Luc. II, 2.

Ufar-Meleins, inscriptio, ἐπιγραφή: Mc. XII, 16.

Ufar-Meli, neutr., id.: Mc. XV, 26; Luc. XX, 24.

Mela (vet. norv. mölir, rec. sup. germ. malter Gr. III, 458), masc., mensura, modius, μόδιος: Mc. IV, 21.

1393 Mena (vet. norv. mani, manadr, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. mano, manod, angl. sax. mona, monað, vet. fr. mona, monath, angl. moon, month, suec. måne, månad, dan. maane, maaned, batav. maan, rec. sup. germ. mond, monat; gr. μήν, μήνη, lat. mensis; Bopp 172 *; Gr. III, 350; Gf. II, 794; Rchth. 933), masc., luna, σελήνη: Mc. XIII, 24.

MENOþS, masc. anom., mensis, μήν: Luc. I, 24, 26, 36, 56; IV, 25; Gal. IV, 10; Neh. VI, 15.

Merila, nom. propr. masc., docum. neapol.

Merjan (vet. norv. moera, angl. sax. moerð, vet. sax. mari, marian, vet. fr. mere, vet. sup. germ. mari, marjan, batav. maar, rec. sup. germ. mähre; Gf. II, 821; Rchth. 923), conj. II, I) praedicare, annuntiare, κηρύσσειν: Mth. IX, 35; X, 27; XI, 1; Mc. I, 4, 7, 14, 38, 45; III, 14; V, 20; VI, 12; VII, 36; XIV, 9; Luc. III, 3; IV, 19, 44; VIII, 39; IX, 2; Rom. X, 8, 14, 15; Cor. I, I, 23; IX, 27; XV, 11, 12; Cor. II, I, 19 h. l.; IV, 5; XI, 4; Gal. II, 2; V, 11; Phlpp. I, 15; Col. I, 23; Tim. I, III, 16; Tim. II, IV, 2; Skeir. III, c; καταγγέλλειν: Phlpp. I, 16, 18; διαλαλεῖν: Luc. I, 65; 2) praedicare evangelium, evangelizare, εὐαγγελίζεσθαι: Cor. I, XV, 1; Gal. I, 23; aivaggeljon merjan, id., Cor. II, X, 16; XI, 7.

Merjands, partic. praes. ut subst., praeco, κήρυξ: Tim. I, II, 7; Tim. II, I, 11.

Us-Merjan, praedicare, annuntiare, διαφημίζειν: Mth. IX, 31.

Vaila-Merjan, I) evangelizare, εὐαγγελίζειν: Mth. XI, 5; Luc. I, 19; IV, 18, 43; VII, 22; IX, 6; XVI, 16; XX, 1; Cor. I, I, 17; XV, 2; Eph. II, 17; III, 8; 2) annuntiare, κηρύσσειν: Cor. II, I, 19.

Vaja-Merjan, blasphemare, βλασφημεῖν: Mth. IX, 3; Mc. III, 28, 29; XV, 29; Joan. X, 36; Rom. XIV, 16; Tim. I, I, 20; VI, 1; vajamerjands part. praes., blasphemans, βλάσφημος: Tim. I, I, 13; Tim. II, III, 2.

Us-Mernan, conj. III, nuntiari, enarrari, διέρχεσθαι: Luc. V, 15.

Vaila-Mers, adject., laudabilis, εὔφημος: Phlpp. IV, 8.

Mereins, fem., praedicatio, κήρυγμα: Cor. I, XV, 14; Tit. I, 3; Skeir. IV, b.

Vaila-Mereins, 1) id., Cor. I, I, 21; 2) benedictio, εὐφημία: Cor. II, VI, 8.

Vaja-Mereins, blasphemia, maledictio, βλασφημία: Mth. XXVI, 65; Mc. VII, 22; XIV, 64; Eph. IV, 31; δυσφημία: Cor. II, VI, 8.

Vaja-Merei, fem., blasphemia, βλασφημία: Joan. X, 33.

MERIþA, fem., fama, φήμη: Mth. IX, 26; Luc. IV, 14; ἀκοή: Mc. I, 28; ἦχος: Luc. IV, 37.

Mes (angl. sax. myse, vet. sup. germ. mias, angl. mess; lat. mensa; Gr. III, 433; Gf. II, 874), neutr., mensa, tabula, πίναξ: Mc. VI, 25, 28; τράπεζα: Mc. XI, 15. Dal uf mesa, vid. sub Dal.

Met, vid. sub Mitan.

Midja (vet. norv. miþr, medal, angl. sax. midd, vet. sax. middi, vet. fr. midde, vet. sup. germ. mitti, angl. mid, middle, suec. mitt, dan. midle, midie, batav. middel, rec. sup. germ. mitte; gr. μέσος, lat. medius; Gf. II, 667; Rchth. 928), adject., medius, μέσος: Mc. IX, 36; XIV, 60; Luc. II, 46; IV, 30, 35; V, 19; VI, 8; XVII, 11; Joan. VII, 14; VIII, 59.

Midja-Sveipains, vid. sub Sveipan.

Midjun-Gards, vid. sub Gards.

Miduma (vel Midums Gr. III, 630), fem., medium, μέσον: Mc. III, 3; Luc. VIII, 7; X, 3; Cor. II, VI, 17; Col. II, 14; Skeir. III, d.

* Midumon, conj. II, mediatorem esse.

Midumonds, part. praes. ut subst., mediator, μεσίτης: Tim. I, II, 5.

Mizdo (angl. sax. meord, vet. sax. meda, gr. μισθός), fem., merces, μισθός: Mth. V, 46; VI, 2, 5, 16; X, 41, 42; Mc. IX, 41; Luc. VI, 23, 35; X, 7; Tim. I, V, 18.

MIþ ( mid . . . Luc. VII, 11; vet. norv. med, vet. sax., 1394 angl. sax. mid, vet. fr. mith, mit, mei, suec., dan. med, batav. met, vet. e trec. sup. germ. mit; gr. μετά; Gf. II, 659, Alth. Präpos. 110; Rchth. 930), praepositio cum dativo constructa, nunquam fere localem, nunquam vero temporalem respectum indicat; graeco μετά et σύν respondens, connexionem et communionem significat. Neque nisi rarissime ad instrumentalem relationem usurpatur, hac relatione per merum dativum expressa.

I. Praepositio: 1) localis, medio, in medio: Mc. VII, 31 qam at marein galeilaie miþ tveihnaim markom daikapaulaios; 2) societatem, communionem, conjunctionem indicat, cum, medio, apud, σύν et μετά, a) proprie: α) cum verbis motus, ut visan: Mth. IX, 15 miþ ïm ïst bruþfaþs; XXVI, 69 þu vast miþ ïesua; 71; Mc. I, 13 vas miþ diuzam; II, 19, 26; III, 14; IV, 36; V, 18; VIII, 2; XIV, 67; XVI, 10; Luc. V, 34; VI, 3, 4; VIII, 38; XV, 31; Joan. III, 26; VII, 33; IX, 40; XI, 31; XII, 17; XIII, 33; XIV, 9; XV, 27; XVI, 4; XVII, 12, 24; XVIII, 18; Gal. II, 4; Phlpp. II, 23; Tim. II, IV, 11; etiam supplendum est visan, ut Mth. XXVII, 54 hundafaþs jah þai miþ ïmma (sc. visandans); Mc. I, 36 simon jah þai miþ ïmma; II, 25; V, 40; IX, 8; Luc. V, 8; VII, 12; VIII, 1, 45; IX, 32; Joan. XVIII, 26; Gal. I, 2; insuper cum sitan Mc. XIV, 54; gasitan Joan. VI, 3; standan Joan. XVIII, 5; gastandan Luc I, 56; atstandan Luc. XX, 1; anakumbjan Mth. VIII, 11; Luc. V, 29; Joan. XII, 2; liban Luc. II, 36; bauan Cor. I, VII, 12, 13; β) cum verbis motus, ut qiman et composit.: Mc. I, 29; VIII, 38; XIV, 43, 62; Joan. XI, 33; Cor. II, IX, 4; vairþan Luc. II, 13; gaggan et compos.: Mth. V, 41; Mc. X, 46; XI, 11; Luc. II, 51; VI, 17; VII, 6; XIV, 31 (ἐν); Joan. VI, 66; XVIII, 1, 2; Gal. II, 1; galeiþan Mc. V, 24; VIII, 10; Cor. I, XVI, 4; miþïnngaleiþan Joan. XVIII, 15; afleiþan Mc. III, 7; laistjan Luc. IX, 49; Thess. I, V, 15; ïn viga visan Mth. V, 25; garinnan Mc. XIV, 53; b) metaphorice et equidem α) in sensu suppeditandi, providendi (cum): Mc. XIV, 43 et 48 qiman miþ hairum jah trivam; Joan. XVIII, 3 ïddja miþ skeimam jah haizam jah vepnam; Cor. I, V, 4 gastauan miþ mahtai fraujins; VII, 18 miþ (ἐν) faurafillja galaþoþs varþ was; β) significans statum, sensum, actionem concomitantem, etc.: Mc. III, 3 ussaiwands ïns miþ moda; IV, 16 miþ fahedai niman; Luc. VIII, 13; Phlpp. II, 29; Col. I, 11; Luc. X, 17 miþ fahedai qiþan; Mc. IX, 24 miþ tagram qiþan; Luc. IX, 39 ahma tahjiþ ïna miþ waþon; Mc. X, 30 andniman miþ vrakom; Luc. XVII, 20 ni qimiþ þiudangardi guþs miþ atvitainai; Cor. II, VII, 15 miþ agisa jah reiron andniman; Eph. IV, 2 miþ usbeisnai usþulan; Phlpp. IV, 6; Thess. II, III, 12; Tim. I, I, 14; II, 15; IV, 3, 4; VI, 6; Tim. II, II, 10; Skeir. VIII, b; γ) ad designandum modum et rationem: Mc. I, 27 et Luc. IV, 36 miþ (κατά c. accus. et ἐν) valdufnja anabiudan; Mc. XIII, 26 qiman miþ mahtai managai; Luc. XVII, 15 miþ stibnai mikilai hauhjan; Cor. II, VIII, 4 miþ managai usbloteinai bidjan; Skeir. I, b miþ sunjai qiþan; VIII, c miþ baitrein rodjan— miþ balþein ïnsakan; δ) instrumentalis: Mth. XXVI, 72 miþ aiþa svaran; Cor. II, VIII, 19 gateviþs miþ anstai; Tim. I, II, 9 miþ gariudjon jah mahein fetjan sik; 3) adjuvans, adsistens, instruens, adhortans, etc. apud aliquem esse praesertim cum visan, quod verbum etiam supplendum est: Luc. I, 28 frauja miþ þus sc. ïst; Thes. II, III, 16; Joan. VIII, 29 saei sandida mik, miþ mis ïst; XVI, 32 atta miþ mis ïst; Phlpp. IV, 9 guþ gavairþeis sijai miþ ïzvis; Joan. XIV, 16 parakletus ïst miþ ïzvis; Luc. I, 66 handus fraujins vas miþ ïmma; Rom, XVI, 24 ansts fraujins miþ ahmin ïzvaramma; Cor. I, XVI, 23 ansts fraujins miþ ïzvis; 24; Cor. II, XIII, 13; Gal. VI, 18; Eph. VI, 23, 24; Col. IV, 19; Thess. I, V, 28; Thess. II, III, 18; visan (manere) Joan. XIV, 17 ( parakletus visiþ miþ ïzvis); vairþan Cor. II, XIII, 11 ( guþ gavairþeis vairþiþ miþ ïzvis); 4) significat societatem, communitatem, cum, a) cum transitivis, quo in casu refertur α) ad subjectum: Mth. IX, 11 sa laisareis ïzvar miþ motarjam matjiþ, 1395 Mc. II, 16; XIV, 14; Luc. V, 30; VII, 36; Joan. XIII, 18; Gal. II, 12; Mc. IV, 10 frehun ïna þai bi ïna miþ þaim tvalibim; XV, 7 þai miþ ïmma drobjandans; XV, 31 gudjans bilaikandans ïna miþ þaim bokarjam; Luc. XV, 30 fret þein sves miþ kalkjom; Cor. I, XV, 10 usaivida ansts guþs miþ mis; XVI, 19 goleiþ ïzvis priska miþ ïngardjon seinai aikklesjon; Gal. IV, 30; Eph. IV, 18; Phlpp. IV, 3; Tim. II, II, 22; Skeir. II, a; β) ad objectum: Mc. I, 20 afletandans attan seinana miþ asnjam; VIII, 34 athaitands þo managein miþ siponjam seinaim; XV, 27 miþ ïesua ushramidedun tvans vaidedjans; Luc. V, 19 gasatidedun ïna miþ badja faura ïesua; XIX, 23 ei miþ vokra galausidedjau þata; Cor. I, XVI, 11; Cor. II, I, 21; IV, 14; VIII, 22; Gal. V, 24; Col. II, 13; III, 9; IV, 9; Thess. I, III, 13; IV, 14; coll. Mc. XV, 23 gebun ïmma drigkan vein miþ smyrna; Cor. II, I, 1 pavlus aikklesjon þizai visandein in kaurinþon miþ allaim þaim veiham; Thess. II, I, 7 usgildan ïzvis gaþraihanaim ïusila miþ uns; b) cum passivis et mediis: Mc. IX, 4 ataugiþs varþ ïm helias miþ mose; XIV, 7 vas barabbas miþ þaim drobjandam gabundans; XV, 28 miþ unsibjam rahniþs vas; Luc. II, 5 urrann ïosef ïn beþlahaim anameljan (ut inscriberetur) miþ mariïn; Rom. X, 20 bigitans varþ miþ (ἐν) þaim mik ni gasokjandam; Cor. II, VIII, 19 gateviþs fram aikklesjon miþ gasinþam uns (συνέκδημος ἡμῶν); Eph. IV, 31 alla baitrei afvairpaidau af ïzvis miþ allai unselein; Col. III, 3, 4; Thess. I, IV, 17; c) cum intransitivis: Joan. XI, 16 ei gasviltaima miþ ïmma; Cor. II, VI, 14 wo dailo garaihtein miþ (καί) ungaraihtein aiþþau wo gamainduþe liuhada miþ (πρός c. accus.) riqiza; XIII, 4 et Thess. I, V, 10 liban miþ ïmma; Gal. IV, 25 skalkinoþ miþ seinaim barnam; item cum faginon Luc. XV, 6, 9; Rom. XII, 15; sifan Rom. XV, 10; bivisan Luc. XV, 29; gretan Rom. XII, 15; 5) cum, apud, post haban Mc. VIII, 14 ( hlaif ni habaidedun miþ sis); XIV, 7 ( sinteino unledans habaiþ miþ ïzvis); Joan. XII, 8; niman Gal. II, 1 ( ganimands miþ sis teitu); briggan Tim. II, IV, 11 ( marku brigg miþ þus); 6) directionem indicans, post verba dicendi, pugnandi, cogitandi, etc., de, cum, contra: miton Mc. IX, 33 ( wa miþ ïzvis misso mitodeduþ); þagkjan Mc. VIII, 16; Luc. XX, 5, 14; sik andrinnan Skeir. III, a, rodjan Joan. IX, 37; Eph. IV, 25; birodjan Joan. VI, 43; maþljan Joan. XIV, 30; bilaikan Mc. XV, 31; sokjan Mc. I, 27; IX, 14, 16; Joan. VI, 52; XVI, 19; sokeins varþ Joan. III, 25; Skeir. III, b; garuni gataujan Mc. III, 16; XV, 1; staua viljan Mth. V, 40; missaqiss varþ Joan. IX, 16; X, 19; gavairþi haban Rom. XII, 18; friaþva haban Joan. XIII, 35 (ἐν); gavairþeigs visan Mc. IX, 50; sels visan Eph. IV, 32 (εἰς).

II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: miþarbaidjan, miþgaggan (midïddjedun Luc. VII, 11) , miþqiþan, miþqiman, miþþiudanon, miþkaurjan, miþlitjan, miþmatjan, miþniman, miþrodjan, miþsokjan, miþsandjan, miþsatjan, miþskalkinon, miþstandan, miþvitan, miþfaginon; bicomposita: miþanakumbjan; miþgaqiujan, miþgadauþnan, miþganavistron, miþgasatjan, miþgasviltan, miþgatimrjan, miþgatiuhan, miþgavisan; miþushramjan, miþuskeinan, miþurreisan, miþurraisjan; miþïnsandjan; tricompositum: miþïnngaleiþan; 2) cum participiis: miþfrahunþans; miþgaleikonds; 3) cum substantivis: miþvissei, miþgardavaddjus; miþgaqumþs, miþgasinþa.

MIþ-þAN, vid. sub þan.

MIþ-þANEI, vid. sub þan.

Mik, vid. sub Meina.

Mikils (vet. norv. mikill, angl. sax. mycel, vet. sax. mikil, vet. sup. germ. mihil, scot. mickle, angl. much, suec. mycken, dan. megen; gr. μέγας, lat. magnus; Bopp 81; Gr. III, 608; Gf. II, 622), adject., magnus, μέγας: Mth. V, 19, 35; VII, 27; VIII, 24; XXVII, 46, 50, 60; Mc. I, 26; IV, 32, 37, 39; V, 7, 42; X, 42, 43; XIV, 15; XV, 34, 37; XVI, 4; Luc. I, 15, 32, 42; II, 9, 10; IV, 25, 38; V, 29; VI, 49; VII, 16; VIII, 28, 37; IX, 48; XIV, 16; XVII, 15; XIX, 37; 1396 Joan. VI, 18; VII, 37; XI, 43; Rom. IX, 2; Cor. I, XVI, 9; Cor. II, XI, 15; Tim. I, III, 16; VI, 6; Tim. II, II, 20; Skeir. VII, a, b; πολύς: Mth. VII, 22; Luc. V, 29; VI, 17; Joan. VII, 12; ufarassau mikils, abundanter magnus, ὑπερβάλλων: Eph. III, 19; ufar mikil, id., ὑπερλίαν: Cor. II, XI, 5.

Mikil-þUHTS, vid. sub þugkjan.

Mikilaba, adv., magnopere, μεγάλως: Phlpp. IV, 10.

MIKILDUþS, fem., magnitudo: Skeir. IV, b. c.

Mikilei, fem., eminentia, μέγεθος: Eph. I, 19; μεγαλειότης: Luc. IX, 43; μεγαλεῖον: Luc. I, 49; Skeir. IV, d; mikilein atgiban (??), θαυμασθῆναι: Thess. II, I, 10 vid. ad h. l.

Mikiljan, conj. II, magnificare, celebrare, μεγαλύνειν: Luc. I, 46; Phlpp. I, 20; δοξάζειν: Mth. IX, 8; Mc. II, 12; Luc. II, 20; IV, 15; V, 25, 26; VII, 16; Rom. XI, 13; Cor. II, IX, 13; Gal. I, 24; Thess. II, III, 1.

Ga-Mikiljan, id., μεγαλύνειν: Luc. I, 58.

Mikilnan, conj. III, gloriari, μεγαλυνθῆναι: Cor. II, X, 15.

* Milds (vet. norv. milldr, vet. sax. mildi, vet. fr. milde, vet. sup. germ. milti, angl. sax., angl., suec., dan., batav., rec. sup. germ. mild; coll. gr. μαλακός, lat. mollis; Gf. II, 705; Rchth. 929), adject., dulcis.

Un-Milds, immansuetus, ἄστοργος: Tim. II, III, 3.

FRIAþVA-Milds, pius, φιλόστοργος: Rom. XII, 10.

MILDIþA, fem., dulcedo, misericordia, σπλάγχνα: Phlpp. II, 1.

Milhma (coll. suec. moln, dan. mulm, gr. ὀμίχλη?), masc., nimbus, nubes, νεφέλη: Mc. IX, 7; XIII, 26; XIV, 62; Luc. IX, 34; Cor. I, X, 1, 2; Thess. I, IV, 17.

MILIþ (angl. sax. milisc, gr. μέλι, lat. mel; Gr. III, 463), neutr., mel, μέλι: Mc. I, 6.

Militon (voc. lat.), conj. II, militare, stipendia facere, στρατεύεσθαι: Luc. III, 14.

Miluks (vet. norv. miolk, angl. sax. meolc, meoluc, vet. fr. melok, vet. sup. germ. miluh, angl. milk, suec. mjölk, dan., batav. melk, rec. sup. germ. milch; Gr. III, 463; Gf. II, 721; Rchth. 918), fem. anom., lac, γάλα: Cor. I, IX, 7.

Mimz (coll. Cast. ad Cor. I, VIII, 13) , neutr., caro, κρέας: Cor. I, VIII, 13.

* Minan (vet. norv. minna, muna, mynd, angl. sax. maenan, manian, munan, mund, vet. fr. mena, monia, vet. sax. manon, menian, munan, vet. sup. germ. meinjan, mundjan, angl. mean, mind, suec. mena, dan. monne, minde, batav. meenen, rec. sup. germ. meinen, mahnen; gr. μέμονα, lat. memini, mens; Bopp 120; Gr. II, 30; Gf. II, 785, 815; Rchth. 918, 934), conj. I, man, munun, munans, cogitare, putare.

Ga-MINþI, neutr., memoria, μνεία: Thess. I, III, 6; Tim. II, I, 3; Calend. goth.

Ana-Minds, fem., suspicio, ὑπόνοια: Tim. I, VI, 4.

Munan, conj. anom., man, munda, munds, cogitare, putare, credere, δοκεῖν: Luc. XVII, 9; Joan. XIII, 29; Cor. I, IV, 9; Cor. II, XI, 16; ἡγεῖσθαι: Cor. II, IX, 5; Phlpp. II, 3, 25; νομίζειν: Luc. III, 23; Cor. I, VII, 26; λογίζεσθαι: Rom. XIV, 14; Cor. II, X, 2; XI, 5; XII, 6; Phlpp. III, 13; οἴεσθαι: Phlpp. I, 16; Skeir. II, b.

Ga-Munan, conj. anom., meminisse, cogitare, μιμνήσκεσθαι: Mth. V, 23; XXVI, 75; XXVII, 63; Luc. I, 54, 72; Joan. XII, 16; Cor. I, XI, 2; Tim. II, I, 4; ἀναμιμνήσκεσθαι: Mc. XI, 21; XIV, 72; Cor. II, VII, 15; μεμνῆσθαι: Tim. II, I, 4; μνημονεύειν: Mc. VIII, 18; Luc. XVII, 32; Joan. XV, 20; XVI, 4, 21; Gal. II, 10; Eph. II, 11; Col. IV, 19; Tim. II, II, 8; κατέχειν: Cor. I, XV, 2.

Munan, conj. II, cogitare, velle, βουλεύεσθαι: Joan. XII, 10; Skeir. III, c; μέλλειν: Luc. X, 1; XIX, 4; Joan. VI, 15; XIV, 22.

Muns, masc. (plur. muneis), 1) cogitatio, νόημα: Cor. II, II, 11; 2) propositum, volitio, πρόθεσις: Rom. IX, 11; Eph. III, 11; Tim. II, III, 10; προθυμία: 1397 Cor. II, VIII, 11; βουλή: Eph. I, 11; 3) cura, πρόνοια: Rom. XIII, 14.

Ga-Munds, fem., 1) memoria, cogitatio, μνημόσυνον: Mc. XIV, 9; ἀνάμνησις: Cor. I, XI, 24, 25; μνεία: Eph. I, 16; 2) conscientia, συνείδησις: Tim. I, I, 5 vid. ad h. l.

Uf-Munnan, conj. II, cogitare, meminisse: Phlpp. II, 28 vid. ad h. l.

Ufar-Munnon, conj. II, 1) oblivisci, ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι: Mc. VIII, 14; Phlpp. III, 14; 2) oblivisci, παραβουλεύεσθαι: Phlpp. II, 30.

Mins ( Minz Cor. II, XII, 15; coll. vet. norv. minni, angl. sax. minsian, vet. sax., vet. fr. min, vet. sup. germ. min, minniro, angl. mince, suec., dan. mindre, batav., rec. sup. germ. minder; gr. μείων, lat. minus; Gr. III, 611; Gf. II, 798; Rchth. 929), adverb., minus, ἧττον: Cor. II, XII, 15; ἔλαττον: Tim. I, V, 9; mins haban, minus habere, indigere, ὑστερεῖν: Cor. II, XII, 11.

Minniza, adject. comparat., minor, μικρότερος: Mth. XI, 11; Mc. XV, 40; Luc. VII, 28; Skeir. III, d; minnizo gataujan, indigere, ὑστερεῖν: Cor. II, XI, 5.

Minnists, adject. superl., minimus, ἐλάχιστος: Mth. V, 19; Cor. I, IV, 3; ἔσχατος: Mth. V, 26 (vid. ad h. l.); μικρός: Mth. X, 42; μικρότερος: Mc. IV, 31; Luc. IX, 48.

Minznan, conj. III, minuere, ἐλαττοῦσθαι: Joan. III, 30.

Mis, vid. sub Meina.

* Miss (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. fr., angl., dan., batav. mis, vet. sup. germ. mis, missi, suec., rec. sup. germ. miss; Gr. II, 470; Gf. II, 862; Rchth. 930), adverb., male, prave.

Missa-Deds, vid. sub Deds.

Missa-Qiss, vid. sub Qiþan.

Missa-Leiks, vid. sub Leiks.

Missa-Taujands, vid. sub Taujan.

Misso (Gr. II, 470), adverb., invicem, ἀλλήλων: Rom. XIII, 8; Gal. V, 26; solemniter cum pronom. pers., ἀλλήλων: Mc. I, 27; IV, 41; VIII, 16; IX, 10, 33, 34, 50; X, 26; XI, 31; XII, 6; XV, 31; XVI, 3; Luc. II, 15; IV, 36; VI, 11; VII, 32; VIII, 25; XX, 5, 14; Joan. VI, 43, 52; VII, 35; XII, 19; XIII, 14, 22, 34, 35; XV, 12, 17; XVI, 17, 19; Rom. XII, 10, 16; XIV, 13, 19; XV, 5, 7; Cor. I, VII, 5; XVI, 20; Cor. II, XIII, 12; Gal. V, 13, 15, 17; Eph. IV, 2, 32; V, 21; Col. III, 9, 13; Thess. I, III, 12; IV, 9, 18; V, 11; Thess. II, I, 3; Skeir. III, a; ἑαυτούς: Mc. I, 27; IX, 10; X, 26; XI, 31; XVI, 3; Joan. VII, 35; cum pronom. possess., ἀλλήλων: Gal. VI, 2.

Mitan (vet. norv. meta, mat, angl. sax., vet. sax. metan, vet. fr. meta, vet. sup. germ. mezan, angl. mete, suec. mäta, batav. meten, rec. sup. germ. messen, mass; gr. μέτρον, lat. metiri, meditari; Gr. II, 25; Gf. II, 891; Rchth. 926), conj. I, mat, metun (meitun Cor. II, I, 12 vid. ad h. l.) , mitans, mensurare, metiri, μετρεῖν: Mc. IV, 24; Luc. VI, 38; Cor. II, X, 12; ἀντιμετρεῖν: Luc. VI, 38.

Ga-Mitan, id., μερίζειν (? μετρεῖν): Cor. II, X, 13.

Us-Mitan, 1) converti, ἀναστρέφεσθαι: Cor. II, I, 12; Eph. II, 3; Tim. I, III, 15; 2) conversari, πολιτεύεσθαι: Phlpp. I, 27; usviss usmitan, dividi, ἀστοχεῖν: Tim. II, II, 18.

Us-Met, neutr., 1) conversio, ἀναστροφή: Eph. IV, 22; Tim. I, IV, 12; Skeir. I, d; 2) conversatio, πολιτεία: Eph. II, 12; 3) ratio vitae, ἀγωγή: Tim. II, III, 10.

MITAþS (Mitads Luc. VI, 38) , fem. anom., 1) mensura, μέτρον: Mc. IV, 24; Luc. VI, 38; Rom. XII, 3; Cor. II, X, 13; Eph. IV, 7, 13, 16; 2) modius, κόρος: Luc. XVI, 7.

Mitadjo, fem., mensura, μέτρον: Luc. VI, 38.

Miton, conj. II, putare, cogitare, ἐνθυμεῖσθαι: Mth. IX, 4; βουλεύεσθαι: Cor. II, I, 17; λογίζεσθαι: Cor. I, XIII, 5, 11; Phlpp. IV, 8; διαλογίζεσθαι: Mc. II, 8; IX, 33; φρονεῖν: Rom. VIII, 5; σκοπεῖν: Phlpp. II, 4.

Ufar-Miton, oblivisci facere; Skeir. III, c.

1398 Mitons, fem., cogitatio, ἐνθύμησις: Mth. IX, 4; λογισμός: Cor. II, X, 5; διαλογισμός: Mc. VII, 21; Luc. II, 35; V, 22; VI, 8; IX, 46, 47; Rom. XIV, 1.

Ga-Mitons, id., διάνοια: Eph. II, 3.

* Muks (vet. norv. miukr, angl. meek, suec. mek), adject, mitis.

Muka-Modei, vid. sub Mods.

* Mul (vet. norv. muli, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr. mula, rec. sup. germ. maul; Gr. III, 400; Gf. II, 720; Rchth. 928), neutr., os, oris.

Faur-Muljan, conj. II, os alligare, φιμοῦν: Cor. I, IX, 9.

Mulda (vet. norv. mold, angl. sax. molde, vet. fr. molde, vet. sup. germ. molta, angl. mould, moulder, suec. mull, dan. muld, batav. mul; coll. Malan; Gr. II, 54; III, 379; Gf. II, 713; Rchth, 932), fem., pulvis, χοῦς: Mc. VI, 11; κονιορτός: Luc. IX, 5.

Muldeins, adject., pulvereus, arenosus, χοἳκος: Cor. I, XV, 47, 48.

Munan, vid. sub Minan.

Mundon (vet. sup. germ. munton, angl. sax. mundian; Gf. II, 814, 817), conj. II, observare, considerare, σκοπεῖν: Phlpp. III, 17.

Mundrei, fem., scopus, σκοπός: Phlpp. III, 14.

MUNþS (vet. norv. munnr, angl. sax. muð, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., vet. sax. mund, angl. mouth, suec. mun, dan., rec. sup. germ. mund, batav. mond; Gr. III, 400; Gf. II, 811; Rchth. 938), masc., os, oris, στόμα: Luc. I, 64, 70; IV, 22; VI, 45; XIX, 22; Rom. X, 8, 9, 10; XV, 6; Cor. II, VI, 11; XIII, 1; Eph. IV, 29; VI, 19; Col. III, 8; munþ faurvaipjan, os alligare, φιμοῦν: Tim. I, V, 18.

MUNþ, neutr., id., Cor. II, VI, 11.

Aina-MUNDIþA, fem., consensus, ἑνότης: Eph. IV, 3, 13.

Mods (vet. norv. modr, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. fr. mod, vet. sup. germ. mot, angl. mood, suec., dan. mod, batav. moed, rec. sup. germ. muth; Gf. II, 679; Rchth. 931), masc., 1) animus; 2) ira, θυμός: Luc. IV, 28, ὀργή: Mc. III, 5.

Modags, adject., iratus, ὀργιζόμενος: Mth. V, 22; Luc. XV, 28.

Lagga-Modei, fem., longanimitas, μακροθυμία: Rom. IX, 22; Cor. II, VI, 6.

Muka-Modei, mansuetudo, ἐπιείκεια: Cor. II, X, 1.

Moses (Mosez Cor. II, III, 13 h. l.) , nom. propr. masc., Μωσῆς: Mc. VII, 10; IX, 4, 5; X, 3, 4; XII, 19, 26; Luc. II, 22; IX, 33; Joan. V, 45, 46; VI, 32; VII, 22, 23; IX, 28; Rom. IX, 15; X, 5; Cor. I, IX, 9; X, 2; Cor. II, III, 7, 13; Tim. II, III, 8.

Mota (vet. sup. germ. muta, rec. sup. germ. mauth; Gf. II, 700), fem., telonium, τελώνιον: Mth. IX, 9; Mc. II, 14; τέλος: Rom. XIII, 7.

Mota-STAþS, vid. sub Staþs.

Motareis, masc., publicanus, τελώνης: Mth. V, 47; IX, 10, 11; Mc. II, 15, 16; Luc. III, 12; V, 27, 29, 30; VII, 29, 34; XV, 1; XVIII, 10, 11, 13; XIX, 2.

* Motan (angl. sax., vet. fr. mot, vet. sax. motan, vet. sup. germ. muozan, angl. must, suec. maste, batav. moeten, rec. sup. germ. müssen; Gr. II, 10; Gf. II, 905; Rchth. 937), conj. anom., praeter. mosta, posse.

Ga-Motan, locum invenire, χωρεῖν: Mc. II, 2; Joan. VIII, 37; Cor. II, VII, 2.

* Motjan (vet. norv. moeta, angl. sax. metan, vet. sax. motian, vet. fr. meta, angl. meet, suec. emot, möta, dan. imod, mode, batav. ontmoeten; coll. Motan; Rchth. 926), conj. II, occurrere.

Ga-Motjan, id., ὑπαντᾶν: Mth. VIII, 28; Luc. VIII, 27; Joan. XI, 30; ἀπαντᾶν: Mc. V, 2; XIV, 13; Luc. XIV, 31; XVII, 12; Thess. I, IV, 17; συναντᾶν: Luc. IX, 37; συνεῖναι: Luc. IX, 18; etiam gaggan gamotjan.

VIþRAGA-Motjan, id.; urrinnan viþragamotjan, ἐξέρχεσθαι εἰς ὑπάντησιν (συνάντησιν), Joan. XII, 13.

1399 N

1399 Nabav, nom. propr. masc., Ναβού: Esdr. II, 29.

Naggai, nom. propr. masc., Ναγγαί: Luc. III, 25.

* Nagls (vet. norv. nagli, angl. sax. naegel, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. nagal, vet. fr. neil, nil, angl. nail, dan. nagle, suec., batav., rec. sup. germ. nagel; Gr. III, 470; Gf. II, 1016; Rchth. 948), masc., clavus.

Ga-Nagljan, conj. II, affigere, προςηλοῦν: Col. II, 14.

Nadrs (vet. norv., vet. sax. nadra, angl. sax. naeddre, vet. sup. germ. natra, angl., batav. adder, rec. sup. germ. natter; Gr. III, 364; Gf. II, 1051), masc. (?) vipera, ἔχιδνα: Luc. III, 7.

Naen, nom. propr., Ναίν: Luc. VII, 11.

NAQAþS (vet. norv. nackinn, angl. sax. nacod, vet. tr. nakad, vet. sup. germ. nachat, angl. naked, suec. naken, dan. nogen, batav. naeckt, rec. sup. germ. nackt; lat. nudus; Gf. II, 1015; Rchth. 942), adject., nudus, γυμνός: Mth. XXV, 38, 43; Mc. XIV, 51, 52; Cor. II, V, 3; naqaþs visan, γυμνητεύειν: Cor. I, IV, 11; naqaþs vairþan, naufragari, ναυαγεῖν: Tim. I, I, 19.

Naqadei, fem., nuditas, γυμνότης: Rom. VIII, 35; Cor. II, XI, 27.

NAZARAIþ, nom. propr. indecl., Ναζαρέθ: Mc. I, 9; Luc. I, 26; II, 39, 51; IV, 16.

Nazoraius, masc., nazaraenus, ναζωραῖος: Mth. XXVI, 71; Mc. X, 47; XVI, 6; Luc. XVIII, 37; Joan. XVIII, 5.

Nazorenus, masc., id., ναζωρηνός: Mc. I, 24; XIV, 67; Luc. IV, 34.

* Nahan (vet. norv. nög, nogr, noegia, vet. sax. ginog, angl. sax. genog, vet. sup. germ. ganah, ganogjan, vet. fr. noch, nogia, angl. enough, suec. nöja, dan. noje, nok, batav. genoeg, rec. sup. germ. genug, genügen; Gr. II, 44; Gf. II, 1005; Rchth. 954), conj. anom., nah, nauhta, nauhts, satis habere, sufficere.

Bi-Nahan, 1) concessum esse, ἐξεῖναι: Cor. I, X, 23; 2) oportere, δεῖν: Cor. II, XII, 1; binauht ïst, licet, concessum est, ἔξεστι: Cor. I, X, 23.

Ga-Nahan, cum accusativo vel dativo, sufficere, ἀρκεῖν: Joan. XIV, 8; Cor. II, XII, 9; ἀρκετὸν (εἶναι): Mth. X, 25; ἱκανὸν (εἶναι): Cor. II, II, 6.

Ga-Nauha, masc., sufficientia, αὐτάρκεια: Cor. II, IX, 8; Tim. I, VI, 6; Skeir. VII, b.

Ga-Nohs, adject., sufficiens, ἱκανός: Mc. X, 46; Luc. VII, 11, 12; XX, 9; Cor. I, XI, 30; πολύς: Joan. XVI, 12; ganohs visan, sufficere, ἀρκεῖν: Joan. VI, 7.

Ga-Nohjan, conj. II, satisfacere: Skeir. VII, b; ufarassau ganohjan, περισσεύειν: Eph. I, 8; ganohiþs, part. pass., satisfactus, sufficiens, αὐταρκής: Phlpp. IV, 11; ganohiþs visan, satisfieri, contentum esse, ἅρκεῖσθαι: Luc. III, 14 h. l.; Tim. I, VI, 8.

Ga-Nohnan, conj. III, sufficere; ganohnan gataujan, redundare facere, περισσεύειν: Thess. I, III, 12.

Nahasson, nom. propr. masc., Ναασσών: Luc. III, 32.

Nahts (vet. norv. nott, angl. sax. niht, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. naht, angl. night, suec. natt, dan. nat, vet. fr., batav., rec. sup. germ. nacht; gr. νύξ, lat. nox; Bopp 26; Gr. II, 53; III, 351; Gf. II, 1019; Rchth. 940), fem. anom., nox, νύξ: Mc. IV, 27; V, 5; Luc. II, 8, 37; V, 5; VI, 12; XVII, 34; XVIII, 7; Joan. V, 50; IX, 4; XI, 10; XIII, 30; Rom. XIII, 12; Cor. I, XI, 23; Thess. I, III, 10; V, 2, 5, 6; Thess. II, III, 8; Tim. I, V, 5; Tim. II, I, 3; Skeir. VIII, c; naht jah dag, noctu diuque, νυχθήμερος: Cor. II, XI, 25.

Anda-Nahti, neutr., vesperus, ὀψία: Mth. VIII, 16; Mc. I, 32; XI, 11; ὀψέ: Mc. XI, 19.

Nahta-Mats, vid. sub Mats.

NAþAN, nom. propr. masc., Ναθάν: Luc. III, 31.

Naiman, nom. propr. masc., Νεεμάν: Luc. IV, 27 vid. ad h. l.

1400 * Naitjan (angl. sax. noeting), conj. II, improbrare, vitiare.

Ga-Naitjan, id., ἀτιμᾶν: Mc. XII, 4.

Naiteins, fem., blasphemia, maledictio, βλασφημία: Mc. II, 7; III, 28; Luc. V, 21.

NAITOFAþEIS, nom. propr. masc., Νετωφά: Esdr. II, 22.

Nakor, nom. propr. masc., Ναχώρ: Luc. III, 34.

Nam, vid. sub Niman.

Namo (vet. norv. nafn, angl. sax. nama, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. namo, vet. fr. nama, nema, noma, angl. name, suec. namn, dan. navn, batav. naam, rec. sup. germ. name; gr. ὄνομα, lat. nomen; Gf. II, 1080; Rchth. 954), neutr. (plur. namna), nomen, ὄνομα: Mth. VI, 9; VII, 22; X, 41, 42; XXVII, 57; Mc. III, 16, 17; V, 9, 22; VI, 14; IX, 37, 38, 39, 40; XI, 9, 10; Luc. I, 5, 13, 27, 31, 49, 59, 61, 63; II, 21, 25; V, 27; VI, 22; VIII, 30, 41; IX, 48. 49, 50; X, 17, 20; XVI, 20; XIX, 2, 38; Joan. X, 3, 25; XII, 13, 28; XIV, 13, 14; XV, 21; XVII, 6; XVIII, 10; Rom. IX, 7; X, 13; XV, 9; Cor. I, I, 13, 15; V, 5; Eph. I, 21; V, 20; Phlpp. IV, 3; Thess. II, I, 12; III, 6; Tim. I, VI, 1; Tim. II, II, 19; Skeir. V, b, c.

Namnjan, conj. II, vocare, nominare, ὀνομάζειν: Luc. VI, 13, 14; Cor. I, V, 11; Eph. I, 21; III, 15; V, 3; Tim. II, II, 19; καλεῖν: Luc. IX, 10; λέγειν: Eph. II, 11.

Ga-Namnjan, id., Skeir. II, d.

* NANþJAN (vet. sax. nathian, angl. sax. neðan, vet. sup. germ. nendjan; Gf. II, 1092; Schmell. Gloss. hel. 81), conj. II, audere.

Ana-NANþJAN, audere, audaciter agere, τολμᾶν: Mc XV, 43; Cor. II, XI, 21; ἀποτολμᾶν: Rom. X, 20 Skeir. IV, d.

Ga-NANþJAN, cessare, παύεσθαι: Luc. V, 4 (quem locum correctum esse difficile credas, cum gananþjan aliam significationem atque ananauþjan vix habere possit, non eam saltem, quam graec. παύεσθαι prae se fert).

Naubaimbair, November, Calend. goth.

Naudi . . . , vid. sub Nauþs.

Nauel, nom. propr. masc., Νῶε: Luc. III, 36; XVII, 26, 27.

Nauh (vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. noh, rec. sup. germ., vet. fr. noch; coll. Nahan; Gf. II, 983; Rchth. 953), adverb., adhuc, ἔτι: Mth. XXVII, 63; Luc. XIV, 22; XVIII, 22; Joan. VII, 33; XII, 35; XIII, 33; XIV, 19; XVI, 12, 16; Rom. IX, 19; Cor. I, XV, 17; Skeir. II, a. b; IV, a; VII, d; VIII, a; ni nauh vel nauh—ni, nondum, οὔπω: Mc. IV, 40; VIII, 17, 21; XI, 2; Joan. VII, 6, 8; VIII, 57.

Nauh-þAN ( nauhuþ þan), vid. sub þan.

Nauh-þANUH, vid. sub þan.

Nauha, vid. sub Nahan.

Nauhts, vid. sub Nahan.

NAUþS (vet. norv. naud, vet. sax. nod, angl. sax. neod, vet. sup. germ. not, vet. fr. ned, angl. need, suec. nöd, dan. nod, batav. nood, rec. sup. germ. noth; Gr. II, 50; Gf. II, 1032; Rchth. 945), fem., necessitas, ἀνάγκη: Cor. II, VI, 4; IX, 7; XII, 10; Thess. I, III, 7; Philem. 14; Skeir. I, b, c; VI, a.

Naudi-Bandi, vid. sub Bindan.

Naudi-þAURFTS, vid. sub þaurban.

NAUþJAN, conj. II, cogere, ἀναγκάζειν: Luc. XIV, 23; Gal. VI, 12; Skeir. I, b; βιάζειν: Luc. XVI, 16 vid. ad h. l.

Ana-NAUþJAN, id., ἀγγαρεύειν: Mth. V, 41.

Naum, nom. propr. masc., Ναούμ: Luc. III, 25.

Naus (vet. norv. nár), masc. (plur. naveis), defunctus, mortuus, νεκρός: Luc. VII, 15, 22; IX, 60; τεθνηκώς: Luc. VII, 12.

Navis, adject., mortuus, νεκρός: Rom. VII, 8.

* Navistr, neutr., sepulcrum.

1401 Ga-Navistron, conj. II, sepelire, θάπτειν: Cor. I, XV, 4.

MIþGA-Navistron, consepelire, συνθάπτειν: Col. II, 12.

Nardus (voc. graec.), masc. nardus, νάρδος: Joan. XII, 3.

* Nas? in Vein-nas, vid. sub Vein.

Nasjan, vid. sub Nisan.

Nati (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. fr. net, vet. sax. neti, vet. sup. germ. nezi, suec. nät, dan., batav. net, rec. sup. germ. netz; Gr. III, 466; Gf. II, 1116; Rchth. 949), neutr., rete, δίκτυον: Mc. I, 18, 19; Luc. V, 2, 4, 5, 6; ἀμφίβληστρον: Mc. I, 16.

Natjan (vet. sup. germ. naz, nazjan, vet. sax., batav. nat, rec. sup. germ. nass, netzen; gr. νοτίς, νοτίζειν Gf. II, 1114), conj. II, rigare, βρέχειν: Luc. VII, 38.

Ga-Natjan, id., Luc. VII, 44.

Navis, vid. sub Naus.

Ne (vet. norv. nei, angl. sax., vet. fr. na, vet. sax. nen, angl. no; coll. Ni; Gr. III, 765; Rchth. 940), adverb., 1) non, οὐ, οὐχι: Mth. V, 37; Luc. I, 60; Joan. VII, 12; XVIII, 25; Cor. II, I, 17, 18, 19; 2) nonne, μή? Joan. XVIII, 40; 3) i. q. Nei.

Nei ( ne Skeir. I, c, coll. Löbe Beitr. zur Textberichtigung u. Erkl. d. Skeireins p. 19), adverb., nonne? οὐχί: Cor. II, III, 8; Skeir. I, c.

NEþLA (vet. norv. nál, vet. sax. nadla, angt. sax. naedl, vet. sup. germ. nadal, vet. fr. nedle, nidle, angl. needle, suec. nål, dan. naal, batav. naald, rec. sup. germ. nadel; Gf. II, 998; Rchth. 946), fem., acus, ῥαφίς: Mc. X, 25; Luc. XVIII, 25.

NEIþ (vet. norv. nid, vet. sax. nith, angl. sax. nið, vet. fr. nith, nid, vet. sup. germ., suec., dan. nid, batav. nijd, rec. sup. germ. neid; Gr. II, 16; Gf. II, 1031; Rchth. 953), neutr., invidia, φθόνος: Mth. XXVII, 18; Mc. XV, 10; Gal. V, 21; Phlpp. I, 15; Tim. I, VI, 4; ïn neiþa visan, in invidia esse, invidere, φθονεῖν: Gal. V, 26.

Anda-NEIþS, adject., adversarius, contrarius, ἐναντίος: Thess. I, II, 15; ὑπεναντίος: Col. II, 14; þata andaneiþo, hoc contrarium, τοὐναντίον: Cor. II, II, 7.

Nems, vid. sub Niman.

Nerin, nom. propr. masc., Νηρί: Luc. III, 27.

New (vet. norv. naer, naunge, vet. sax. nah, angl. sax. neah, vet. sup. germ. nah, nahjan, vet. fr. nei, ni, angl. nigh, near, suec. nära, dan. naer, batav. na, rec. sup. germ. nahe; Gr. II, 53; Gf. II, 999; Rchth. 950), adverb., prope; atgaggan new, accedere, appropinquare, cum accusativo, ἐγγίζειν: Luc. XV, 25.

Newa, adverb., prope, ἐγγύς: Mc. XIII, 28, 29; Joan. VI, 4; VII, 2; Eph. II, 13, 17; cum dativo, ἐγγύς: Luc. XIX, 11; Joan. VI, 19, 23; XI, 18; Rom. X, 8; Phlpp. IV, 5; Skeir. III, a; παρά: Luc. V, 1; παραπλήσιον: Phlpp II, 26; newa visan, prope esse, cum dativo, ἐγγίζειν: Mc. XI, 1; Luc. VII, 12; XVIII, 35, 40; XIX, 29, 41; etiam cum at Luc. XIX, 37; newa qiman, appropinquare, προςεγγίζειν: Mc. II, 4.

Newis, adverb. comparat, propius, ἐγγύτερον: Rom. XIII, 11.

Newjan, conj. II, appropinquare; newjan sik, proximum fieri, ἐγγίζειν: Luc. XV, 1.

At-Newjan, appropinquare, ἐγγίζειν: Mc. XIV, 42; Luc. X, 9; Rom. XIII, 12; Phlpp. II, 30; atnewjan sik, id., Mc. I, 15; Luc. X, 11.

Newundja, masc., proximus, ὁ πλησίου: Mth. V, 43; Mc. XII, 31; Luc. X, 27, 29; Rom. XIII, 9, 10; Gal. V, 14; Eph. IV, 25; ἕτερος: Rom. XIII, 8.

Ni (vet. norv. ne, nei, angl. sax. ne, na, vet. sax. ne, ni, vet. fr. ne, ni, na, vet. sup. germ. ni, angl. no, not, suec., dan. nei, rec. sup. germ. nein, nicht; gr. νη . . . , lat. ne; coll. Ne ; Gf. II, 969; Rchth. 943), 1) simplex negationis particula, non, sive positive (οὐ), sive hypothetice (μή) usurpata; a) quod ad ejus constructionem spectat, regulariter vocabulo, quod regit, immediate praeponitur, hinc aa) ubi sententia negativa est, verbo; α) cum verbo simplici αα) prohibitive, 1402 cum imperativo, vel conjunctivo, μή: Mth. V, 17 ni hugjaiþ; 42 ni usvandjais; VI, 2 ni haurnjais; 3 ni viti; 6 ni galeikoþ; 13, 16, 19, 25, 31; VII, 19; X, 26, 28, 31; Mc. V, 7, 36; VI, 9; IX, 39; X, 9, 14, 19; XIII, 21; XVI, 6; Luc. I, 13, 30; II, 10; V, 10; VI, 29, 30, 37; VII, 6; VIII, 28, 49, 50, 52; IX, 50; X, 7, 20; XVII, 31; XVIII, 16, 20; Joan. VI, 20, 43; XII, 15; XIV, 1, 27; Rom. X, 6; XI, 18, 20; XII, 2, 14, 21; XIII, 14; XIV, 3, 16; Cor. I, V, 9; VII, 13, 18, 21, 23, 27; X, 28; XV, 33, 34; XVI, 11; Cor. II, VI, 14, 17; Gal. V, 1, 26; VI, 7, 9; Eph. IV, 30; V, 7, 11; Col. II, 21; III, 8, 9; III, 19, 21; Thess. I, V, 6, 19, 20; Thess. II, III, 14; Tim. I, IV, 14; V, 1, 19; Neh. VII, 3; οὐ cum futuro: Mth. V, 21 ni maurþrjais (οὐ φονεύσεις); 27, 33; VI, 5; Luc. IV, 12; Rom. VII, 7; Cor. I, IX, 9; a suo verbo his tantum vocabulis separatur, in quibus jacet emphasis, ut Rom. XIV, 15 ni nunu mata þeinamma jainamma fraqistjais; 20 ni nunu ïn matis gatair vaurstv guþs; ββ) negative, οὐ, μή, οὐχί: Mth. V, 17 ni qam gatairan; 34 qiþa ïzvis ni svaran allis; 36 ni magt ain tagl weit gataujan; 39; VI, 1, 6, 15, 18, 24; VII, 25, 26; VIII, 20, 28; IX, 12, 14, 36; X, 28, 29, 34, 38; XI, 6, 11, 17; XXV, 42, 43, 44, 45; XXVI, 70, 72; XXVII, 14; Mc. I, 34; II, 4, 17, 18, 19; III, 25, 26; IV, 5, 6, 12, 13, 17, 25, 27, 34; V, 19, 37, 39; VI, 5, 19, 26; VII, 3, 4, 5, 12, 19, 24; VIII, 1, 2, 14, 16, 17, 18; IX, 3, 18, 28, 30, 32, 38, 39, 41, 44, 46; X, 15, 30, 38, 45; XI, 16, 23, 26, 31, 33; XII, 14 ( ni kara, quod ut impersonale valet), 18, 19, 20, 22; XIII, 18; XIV, 71; XV, 23, 24, 31; XIV, 49, 55, 56; XVI, 8, 11; Luc. I, 7, 20, 22, 33, 34; II, 7, 26, 37, 43, 45, 50; IV, 41, 42; V, 10, 19, 32, 34, 36; VI, 41, 42, 46, 48, 49; VII, 23, 30, 32, 42, 44, 45, 46; VIII, 6, 10, 12, 13, 14, 17 ( nist analaugn), 18, 19, 27, 31, 47, 51, 52; IX, 5, 33, 40, 43, 45, 49, 50, 53, 56, 58; X, 10, 24; XIV, 14, 20, 26, 27, 29, 30, 33; XV, 28; XVI, 2, 3, 11, 13; XVII, 9, 20, 22; XVIII, 2, 4, 11, 13; XIX, 3, 14, 21, 22, 23, 27, 44, 48; XX, 5, 7, 21, 26, 27, 31; Joan. III, 3, 5; V, 38, 47; VI, 17, 22, 36, 37, 50, 53, 64, 66; VII, 23, 28, 34, 35, 36, 45, 49, 52; VIII, 14, 15, 21, 22, 23, 24, 27, 29, 35, 37, 40, 43, 45, 46, 47, 49, 50, 55; IX, 12, 16, 18, 21, 25, 27, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33; X, 1 ( saei ïnn ni atgaggiþ þairh daur), 6, 8, 10, 12, 13, 16, 21, 25, 26, 33, 37; XI, 9, 15, 37; XII, 16, 35, 37, 39, 40, 42, 44, 46, 47, 48, 49; XIII, 33, 36, 37; XIV, 5, 9, 10, 11, 17, 18, 24; XV, 4, 15, 19, 21, 22, 24; XVI, 1, 4, 7, 9, 16, 17, 18, 19, 26, 32; XVII, 14, 15, 16, 25; XVIII, 9, 17, 25, 28; XIX, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12; Rom. VII, 3, 7 et 13 ( ni sijai, pro μὴ γένοιτο, alias nis-sijai, vid. sub Nih), 15, 16, 18, 20; VIII, 7, 8; IX, 6, 30, 31; X, 3, 11, 12, 14, 18, 20; XI, 21, 25, 30, 31; XIII, 3, 9, 10; XIV, 3, 13; Cor. I, I, 15, 16, 17, 21; IV, 5, 6, 7, 11; VII, 5, 9, 11, 25, 28; VIII, 13; IX, 4, 5, 6, 7, 20, 21; X, 1, 20, 21, 33; XI, 6, 29; XII, 15, 16, 21; XIII, 2, 4, 5; XV, 10, 14, 15, 16, 17, 29, 32, 51; XVI, 7, 12, 22; Cor. II, I, 8, 9, 17, 19, 23; II, 1, 3, 11, 12, 17; III, 7, 13; IV, 1, 4, 18; V, 4, 19, 21; VI, 9, 12; VII, 8, 9; VIII, 12; IX, 4, 9, 12; X, 14; XI, 4, 10, 11, 14 ( nist sidaleik. οὐ θαμαστόν), 29, 31; XII, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 13, 14, 16, 20, 21; XIII, 2, 3, 6, 8, 10; Gal. I, 20, 21; III, 1; IV, 8, 14; V, 7, 18; VI, 12; VI,12; Eph. II, 9, 12; V, 4 ( du þaurftai ni fairrinnand, οὐκ ἀνῆκεν), 5, 27; Phlpp. I, 22; Col. I, 9, 23; II, 19; III, 21, Thess. I, II, 15; IV, 5, 6, 9, 13; V, 1, 4, 9; Thess. II, I, 8; III, 9, 10, 14; Tim. I, I, 7; II, 7, 12; III, 5, 7; V, 8, 16, 18, 22; VI, 3; Tim. II, I, 7, 16; II, 5, 13, 24; III, 9; IV, 3; Philem. 19; Neh. V, 14, 15, 16, 18; Skeir. II, a, b; V, a; VII, b; VIII, a, b, d; οὐ μή, plerumque cum conjunctivo aor.: Mth. V, 18 ni usleiþiþ (οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ), 20, 26; X, 23, 42, Mc. IX, 1; XIII, 19; Luc. I, 15; VI, 37; IX, 27; X, 19; XVIII, 17, 30; Joan. VI, 35; VIII, 12, 51, 52; X, 5, 28; XI, 26; XIII, 38; Cor. I, VIII, 13; Gal. IV, 30, V, 16; Thess. I, IV, 15; V, 3 (vid. ad h. l.); coll. infra ni þau; β) verbali autem idea per verbum auxiliarium 1403 ( vairþan et visan) et nomen expressa, negatio αα) ubi nomen participium est, ante hoc ponitur: Luc. XVII, 18 ni bigitanai vaurþun (οὐχ εὑρέθησαν); Cor. II, VII, 14 ni gaaiviskoþs varþ (οὐ κατησχύνθην); Joan. XII, 42 ei us synagogein ni usvaurpanai vaurþeina (ἵνα μὴ ἀποσυνάγωγοι γένωνται); XII, 5 ni frabauht vas (οὐκ ἐπράθη); XVIII, 36 ni galeviþs vesjau (μὴ παραδοθῶ); Rom. IX, 11 ni gabauranai vesun (οὐκ ἐγεννήθησαν); Mth. XXVII, 6 ni skuld ïst (οὐκ ἔξεστι); Mc. II, 24, 26; VI, 18; Luc. VI, 2, 4, 15; XIX, 21; Joan. XVIII, 31; Cor. II, XII, 4; Tit. I, 11; Skeir. VI, d; ni mahts visan (οὐκ ἰσχύειν, οὐ δύνασθαι) Luc. VIII, 43; Joan. X, 35; Tim. I, V, 25; Eph. III, 5 ni kunþ vas (οὐκ ἐγνωρίσθη); ubi autem nomen adjectivum est, ante vairþan vel visan: Luc. XVIII, 1 ni vairþan usgrudjans (μὴ ἐκκακεῖν); Cor. II, IV, 16; Gal. VI, 9; Eph. III, 13; Thess. II, III, 13; Gal. II, 16 ni vairþiþ garaihts (οὐ δικκαιοῦται); V, 6 ni vairþaiþ airzjai (μὴ πλανᾶσθε); Cor. II, IX, 3 ei woftuli unsara ni vaurþi lausa (ἵνα μὴ τὸ καύχημα ἡμῶν κενωθῇ); Col. III, 19 ni sijaiþ baitrai (μὴ πικραίνεσθε); Tim. I, IV, 14 ni sijais unkarja (μὴ ἀμελει); Cor. II, III, 10 ni vas vulþag (οὐ δεδόξασται); excipias tantum: Tim. I, II, 14 ni varþ uslutoþs (οὐκ ἠπατήθη); Joan. VI, 7 ni ganohai sind (οὐκ ἀρκοῦσιν); Cor. II, XII, 1 nï batizo ïst (οὐ συμφέρει); Cor. II, II, 11 ni sijum unvitandans munins ïs (οὐκ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν); Joan. VIII, 41 ni sijum gabauranai (οὐ γεγεννήμεθα); bb) et insuper negatio ad vocabulum prope ponitur, cujus ideam negat vel modificat, et cum eo sententiam, vel sententiae membrum adversativum efformat: a) Joan. XIV, 22 ïudas ni sa ïskariotes (sed filius Jacobi); Rom. IX, 25 et 26 so ni managei meina; Gal. IV, 27 so ni fitandei; Rom. VIII, 4 þaim ni bi leik gaggandam; Luc. XV, 13 afar ni managans; Skeir. VI, a afar ni filu; Joan. XIII, 11 ni allai; 18; Rom. IX, 6; Cor. I, X, 23; Rom. XII, 3 ni mais; Tim. I, V, 9 ni mins; Cor. II, I, 13 ni alja; Mc. X, 43 ni sva; Cor. II, VIII, 13; Eph. IV, 20; Joan. VI, 58; Cor. II, III, 13; VIII, 5; Rom. IX, 10 ni þatain; Cor. II, VIII, 19; Rom. XII, 4 ni þata samo; XIII, 4 ni svare; Cor. II, VI, 1; Phlpp. I, 16 ni sviknaba; Thess. II, II, 2 ni sprauto; Mc. XII, 34 ni fairra ïs; Cor. I, V, 6 ni goda (ïst) woftuli; Rom. XII, 11 ni latai; XIII, 13 garedaba gaggaima ni gabauram jah drugkaneim. ni ligram jah aglaitjam; Cor. I, I, 17; Cor. II, VII, 3; VIII, 15; X, 2, 3, 15, 16; Gal. V, 8; Phlpp. III, 1, Col. II, 23; Thess. II, I, 8; Tim. I, III, 3, 11; Tit. I, 6; etiam vocabulum rectum suppleri potest, ut Cor. II, VIII, 12 ni sc. andanem; b) in sententiis adversativis aa) quod affirmatur prius, quod adversatur posterius ponitur α) cum simplici ni: Mc. II, 27 sabbato in mans varþ gaskapans, ni manna in sabbato dagis; X, 27; XIV, 7; Rom. XIV, 1; Cor. I, VII, 6, 12; IX, 26; Cor. II, V, 3, 7; IX, 7; Col. III, 2, 23 (graece καὶ οὐκ); Thess. I, II, 27; IV, 5; Tim. I, II, 9; Tit. I, 14; β) cum jah ni: Mth. V, 30 ei fraqistnai ains liþive þeinaize jah ni allata leik þein gadriusai ïn gaiainnan; IX, 13 armahairtiþa viljau jah ni hunsl; VII, 29; Mc. I, 22; Rom. VII, 6; Cor. II, V, 12; IX, 5; X, 8; XIII, 10; Gal. II, 14, 15, 16; VI, 4; Phlpp. III, 3; Thess. II, III, 6; γ) cum akei ni: Rom. X, 2 aljan guþs haband akei ni bi kunþja; Cor. II, IV, 8, 9; XI, 6; δ) cum ïþ ni: Mc. XIV, 7 sinteino unledans habaiþ miþ ïzvis, ïþ mik ni sinteino habaiþ; Joan. XII, 8; bb) negatum prius, positivum ut adversans posterius mittitur cum ak: Mth. VII, 21 ni wazuh saei qiþiþ mis frauja frauja ïnngaleiþiþ ïn þiudangardja himine, ak sa taujands viljan attins meinis; Mc. IX, 37 ni mik andnimiþ ak þana sandjandan mik; Luc. IV, 4; Joan. VI, 26, 27, 32, 38; VII, 10, 22; XII, 9, 30; XV, 16; XVII, 9, 20; Rom. VII, 15, 17, 19, 20; IX, 8, 32; XII, 16, 19; XIV, 13; Cor. I, VII, 10; X, 29; XIV, 22; XV, 10; Cor. II, I, 12; III, 3, 6; IV, 5; V, 15; VII, 12; VIII, 8; X, 4, 18; Gal. IV, 17; Eph. II, 8, 9; Phlpp. II, 4 ( ni þo seina warjizuh mitondans ak jah þo anþaraize warjizuh); 6; III, 9; Col. III, 22; Thess. I, II, 13; IV, 8; Tim. I, II, 12; Tim. II, I, 9; Philem. 1404 16; Skeir. V, d; excipias: Joan. X, 33; ïn godis vaurstvis ni stainjam þuk ak ïn vajamereins; XIV, 10 þo vaurda, þoei ïk rodja ïzvis, af mis silbin ni rodja ak atta sc. rodeiþ; Rom. VIII, 9 jus ni sijuþ in leika ak ïn ahmin; Cor. I, IX, 2; Cor. II, XI, 17, 29; Gal. II, 16; IV, 31; Thess. II, III, 15, ubi verbum negationem ad se attraxit. Sed non valet regula in casibus, ubi negationem inter et vocabulum rectum aliqua interjicitur e particulis, quae communiter secundam sedem in sententia obtinent, ex. gr. þan: Cor. I, XII, 21 niþ-þan mag (οὐ δύναται δέ); auk: Mc. IX, 6 ni auk vissa; XI, 13 ni auk vas mel; XII, 14; Luc. VI, 43; VIII, 17; Joan. VII, 1; Rom. X, 12; XI, 25; Cor. II, XIII, 8; Thess. I, IV, 7; Thess. II, III, 2; Rom. IX, 6 ni auk allai; Eph. V, 29 ni auk manna; Skeir. V, c ni auk þatainei (quamvis auk etiam post verbum quandoque retrocedat, ut Luc. XVI, 2 ni magt auk; Cor. I, XVI, 7 ni viljau auk; Joan. VII, 4 ni manna auk); coll. Auk. Multo minus valet regula, ubi adest ni þau (ni þauh) sive sit pro οὐ μή, ut Mth. V, 20 ni þau qimiþ; Mc. X, 15; sive pro οὐδέ, ut Mth. VI, 15; Mc. XI, 26; vel pro οὐ, ut Phlpp. III, 13; vel pro οὐκ ἄν, ut Mc. XIII, 20; Joan. IX, 41; XI, 21, 32; XVIII, 30 ( ni þau veis atgebeima þus, in quo loco pronom. pers. a Graeco non expressum negationem inter et verbum ponitur, licet etiam veis ni meridedum Cor. II, XI, 4 occurrat; nunu semper negationi et imperativo interjicitur, vid. ad Tim. II, I, 8. Denique aliquid explicativum inter negationem et verbum mittitur, ut Cor. II, X, 14 ni auk, svasve ni fairrinnandans und ïzvis ufarassau, ufþanjam uns; Joan. XIV, 27; Cor. I, XVI, 2; Gal. V, 17. Ubi adest exceptio, ut Rom. XIV, 15 ni mata þeinamma fraqistjais; Cor. I, IV, 4, 6, saltem emphatice proferendum est vocabulum, quod negationem a verbo separat. Cum compositis vero verbum inter et particulam compositionis interest negatio, ut Joan. VI, 22 miþ ni qam, coll. X, 1 ïnn ni atgaggiþ; b) ad libitum construi potest negatio aa) cum indefinitis. Cum indefinita negativa ( nullus, nemo, nunquam, nusquam) nonnisi circumlocutionibus exprimat Gothus, et negatione positivis adjuncta efformet, negatio ab eis removeri et ad verbum admoveri potest: α) ni vaiht: Mc. VI, 8 ei vaiht ni nemeina (ἵνα μηδὲν αἴρωσιν); IX, 29 ïn vaihtai ni mag usgaggan (ἐν οὐδενὶ δύναται ἐξελθεῖν); Luc. IV, 2 jah ni matida vaiht (καὶ οὐκ ἔφαγεν οὐδέν, coll. infra); Joan. VI, 12 þei vaihtai ni fraqistnai (ἵνα μή τι ἀπόληται); 63; VII, 26; XII, 19; XVI, 23; XVIII, 20; Cor. II, VII, 9 etc.; e contra: Mth. X, 26 ni vaiht auk ïst gahuliþ (οὐδὲν γάρ ἐστι κεκαλυμμένον); Mc. V, 26 jah ni vaihtai botida; XI, 13 ni vaiht bigat; XV, 4 niu andhafjis ni vaiht? Luc. IX, 3 ni vaiht nimaiþ ïn vig; XVIII, 34; Joan. VIII, 28, 34; XVI, 24; Rom. VIII, 1; IX, 1; XIV, 14; Cor. I, VII, 19 ( þata bimait ni vaihts ïst); X, 25, 27; XIII, 2, 3; Cor. II, VI, 10; VII, 5; XI, 5; XII, 11; XIII, 7; Gal. II, 6; IV, 1 ( ni und vaiht); 12; V, 10; VI, 3, 14 ( ïn ni vaihtai); Phlpp. I, 20 et 28 ni ïn vaihtai; II, 3; IV, 6; Thess. II, III, 11; Tim. I, V, 25; IV, 4; Tim. II, II, 14 ( du ni vaihtai); Tit. I, 15; Philem. 14; Skeir. VII, c ( ni ïn vaihtai); β) ni manna: Mth. IX, 30 ei manna ni viti (μηδεὶς γιγνωσκέτω); Mc. VII, 36 ei mann ni qeþeina (ἵνα μηδενὶ εἴπωσι); 24; Luc. IX, 21, 36 jah mann ni gataihun; Joan. XV, 13 maizein þizai friaþvai manna ni habaiþ; e contra: Mth. VI, 24 ni manna mag tvaim fraujam skalkinon; Luc. VIII, 16 ni manna lukarn tandjands dishuljiþ ïta; IX, 62; Joan. VI, 44; VII, 4, 27; IX, 4; Eph. V, 6 ( ni manna ïzvis usluto), 29 ( ni auk manna); Col. II, 16; Tim. I, IV, 12; Tim. II, IV, 16; γ) ni ainshun: Mc. XI, 2 ana þammei nauh ainshun manne ni sat (ἐφ᾽ ὃν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων κεκάθικε); Luc. V, 39 jah ainshun driggandane fairni ni suns vili jugg (καὶ οὐδεὶς πιὼν παλαιὸν εὐθέως θέλει νέον); X, 19 jah vaihte ainohun ïzvis ni gaskaþjiþ (καὶ οὐδὲν ὑμᾶς οὐ μὴ ἀδικήσῃ); Joan. VIII, 20 jah ainshun ni faifah ïna; XIII, 28 þatuh ainshun ni vissa; XIV, 6 ainshun ni qimiþ; XV, 24; XVI, 5; XVII, 12; XVIII, 38; Cor. I, I, 14; Eph. 1405 IV, 29; e contrario: Luc. IX, 50 ni ainshun ïst manne; XIV, 24 ni ainshun manne jainaize kauseiþ nahtamatis; XVIII, 19 ni ainshun þiuþeigs niba ains guþ; 29; XIX, 30 ana þammei ni ainshun aiv manne sat; Joan. III, 32; VI, 65; VII, 19, 30, 44; X, 41; XVI, 22; XIX, 4; Rom. XIII, 8; Cor. I, X, 24; Cor. II, V, 16; VI, 3; VII, 2; XI, 8; Gal. VI, 17; Phlpp. IV, 15; Thess. I, III, 3; IV, 12; Tim. II, II, 4; Skeir. VIII, c, d; δ) ni mannahun: Mc. VIII, 30 ei mannhun ni qeþeina; IX, 9 ei mannhun ni spillodedeina; e contrario: Mc. VIII, 26 ni mannhun qiþais; IX, 39; Joan. VIII, 33; Tim. I, V, 22; ε) ni washun: Joan. X, 28 ni fravilviþ washun; e contrario: Mth. IX, 16 ni washun lagjiþ, Mc. X, 18 ni washun þiuþeigs; Luc. X, 22; Joan. X, 18; Col. II, 18; Thess. II, II, 3; ζ) ni wan et ni wanhun: Luc. IV, 11 ei wan ni gastagqjais (μήποτε προςκοψῃς); Joan. VI, 35 ni þaurseiþ wanhun (οὐ μὴ διψήσῇ πώποτε); e contra: Mth. VII, 23 ni wanhun kunþa; Luc. XV, 29; Joan. VII, 46; η) ni aiv: Mc. II, 12 aiv sva ni gasewum (οὐδέποτε οὕτως εἴδομεν); e contra: Mth. IX, 33 ni aiv sva uskunþvas; Luc. XV, 29; Joan. X, 29; Tim. II, III, 7 etc.; bb) res eadem se habet cum ni þanaseiþs, ni þanamais, ni ju, ni juþan (οὐκέτι) et ni nauh (οὔπω); hinc α) Mc. IX, 25 þanaseiþs ni galeiþais ïn ïna (μηκέτι εἰςέλθῃς εἰς αὐτόν); X, 8 svasve þanaseiþs ni sind tva; XII, 34 þanaseiþs ainshun ni gadaursta ïna fraihnan; Luc. XV, 19, 21; Joan. XIV, 30; Eph. IV, 17, 14, 28; Mc. XV, 5 þanamais ni andhof; Thess. I, III, 1 ni usþulandans þanamais; Rom. XIV, 15 ju ni bi friaþvai gaggis; Eph. II, 19 ju ni sijuþ gasteis; Thess. I, III, 5 ju ni uspulands; Mc. I, 45 ei juþan ni mahta galeiþan; sed etiam Mc. IX, 8 ni þanaseiþs ainohun gasewun; Joan. XIV, 19; XVI, 10, 21, 25; XVII, 11; Gal. II, 20; IV, 7; Skeir. I, b; III, b; β) Joan. VII, 30 nauhþanuh ni atïddja weila ïs (οὔπω ἐληλύθει ἡ ὥρα αὐτοῦ); 39; VIII, 57 fimftiguns jere nauh ni habais; Rom. IX, 11; e contra: Mc. IV, 40 waiva ni nauh habaiþ galaubein; VIII, 17, 21; Joan. III, 24; VII, 6, 8, 39; Phlpp. III, 13 vid. ad h. l.; Skeir. III, a; c) In formulis: ni þatei, non quod, οὐχ ὅτι: Joan. VI, 46; VII, 22; Cor. I, X, 20; Cor. II, I, 24; Phlpp. III, 12; IV, 11, 17; Thess. II, III, 9; Skeir. IV, b; ni þeei, οὐχ ὅτι: Joan. XII, 6; οὐχ ἵνα: Cor. II, II, 4; ni unte, οὐχ ὅτι: Cor. II, VII, 9; ni ei (ubi Graecus οὐ tantum usurpavit) Cor. II, V, 12; sed Cor. I, VII, 17 vid. ad h. l. (lectio et justificari et intelligi potest, si post ni suppletur kannt et sententia ut interrogativa habetur; tunc vero graeco εἰ μή non jam respondebit); ni þatainei, vel ni þatain, non solum οὐ μόνον, cum sequenti ak jah, vid. þatainei sub Ains; insuper etiam Gal. II, 14; Phlpp. I, 29; Tim. I, V, 13; Skeir. I, d; ei ni, quin, ut non, quod non, ἵνα μή, vid. sub Ei; jah ni (jan-ni), vid. sub Jah et supra. d) De ni in progressivo sensu, vid. sub Nih. e) Duae negationes in eadem sententia non se invicem annullant, sed contra corroborant: Mc. III, 20 ni mahtedun nih hlaif matjan; Luc. XVIII, 13 motareis ni vilda nih augona seina ushafjan; Joan. VIII, 42 nih þan fram mis silbin ni qam; XVI, 21 ni þanaseiþs ni gaman aglons; Cor. II, V, 16 ni þanaseiþs ni kunnum ïna; Mc. VII, 12 ni fraletiþ ïna ni vaiht taujan; Luc. IX, 36; XX, 40; Joan. V, 22; IX, 33; XV, 5; XVI, 24; Gal. VI, 14; Mth. XXVII, 14 ni andhof ïmma viþra ni ainhun vaurde; Mc. XV, 4 niu andhafjis ni vaiht? (cujus loco Luc. XIV, 60 tantum niu andhafjis vaiht ponitur) . Ita plerumque praeeunte Graeco, sed Gothus, saepissime invito, Graeco unica negatione utitur, ex. gr. leik ni boteiþ vaiht Joan. VI, 63; vid. grammaticam.—2) Pro graeco α privativum: Rom. VII, 1 ni vitan, ἀγνοεῖν; Mc. XVI, 11; Rom. XI, 30, 31; Tim. II, II, 13 ni galaubjan, ἀπιστεῖν et ἀπειθεῖν; Tim. I, III, 3 ni sakjis, ἄμαχος; ni faihufriks, ἀφιλάργυρος 3) neque, nec, οὐδέ, μηδέ: Mth. VIII, 10 ni ïn ïsraela svalauda galaubein bigat; XXV, 45; XXVII, 14; Mc. V, 3 ni naudibandjom eisarneinaim manna mahta ïna gabindan; VIII, 26; XII, 21; XIV, 59; Luc. VII, 7, 9; XX, 1406 8; Joan. VII, 5; Rom. XI, 21; Cor. I, V, 11 fin.; XIV, 21; Gal. II, 5; Thess. II, III, 10; coll. Nih, cujus loco ni þau Mc. XI, 26; 4) nisi, εἰ μή: Mc. XIII, 20, ubi alias nih (quod vid. 3) adest; 5) non, nonne interrogans, οὐ, οὐχί: Mc. VII, 18 ni fraþjiþ þammei all þata utaþro ïnngaggando ïn mannan ni mag ïna gamainjan? Cor. I, I, 20; V, 6; VI, 1; IX, 1; οὐδέ: Luc. VI, 3; coll. Niu; 6) quin, quod non, tantum modo Skeir. III, b so bi guþ hrainei anabudana vas, ni þanaseiþs judaiviskom ufarranneinim brukjan usdaudjaina.

Niba ( nibai Mth. V, 20; Mc. IV, 12; V, 37; Luc. VI, 4; IX, 43; Joan. VI, 44, 46, 53, 65; VII, 35, 51; VIII, 22; X, 10; XII, 24; Rom. XI, 15; Cor. II, II, 2; XIII, 5 h. l.; vet. sax. neba; Gr. I, 32), particula, 1) si non, nisi, εἰ οὐ, εἰ μή, ἐὰν μή: Mth. V, 20; Mc. III, 27; VII, 3, 4; Joan. III, 3, 5; VI, 44, 53, 65; VII, 51; X, 37, 38; XII, 24; XIV, 2; XV, 4, 6; Rom. X, 15; XI, 23; Cor. I, XV, 2; Tim. II, II, 5, 14 h. l.; 2) ne, post negationem et interrogationem, εἰ μή: Mc. II, 7, 26; V, 37; VI, 4, 5, 8; VIII, 14; IX, 9, 29; XI, 13; Luc. VI, 4; IX, 43; XVII, 18; XVIII, 19; Joan. VI, 46; X, 10; XIV, 6; XVII, 12; Rom. XI, 15; XIV, 14; Cor. II, II, 2; XII, 5; Gal. VI, 14; Tim. I, V, 19; ἐκτὸς εἱ μή: Cor. I, I, 14; 3) in interrogatione, ne forte? μή: Joan. VII, 35; μήτι: Joan. VIII, 22. Nibai þau, ne forte, εἰ μήτι ἄν: Cor. I, VII, 5; nibai aufto, id., Cor. II, XIII, 5 vid. h. l.; nibai þatei, praeter quod, εἰ μὴ ὅτι: Cor. II, XII, 13; Eph. IV, 9; εἰ μή c. infin. Rom. XIII, 8; nibai þau þatei, nisi forte, εἰ μήτι: Luc. IX, 13; nibai wan, ne quando, pro μήποτε: Mc. IV, 12 (licet graeco vocabulo non respondeat; in interpretatione latina loco ne forte legendum est nisi forte).

Nih (vet. norv., angl. sax. ne, vet. sax. nec, vet. fr., rec. sup. germ. noch, vet. sup. germ. noh; lat. nec; Gf. II, 980), conjunctiva particula negationis ex enclitico— uh formata, semper a fronte sententiae ponitur (exceptis Rom. VIII, 7; Gal. II, 3; Tim. II, I, 12) et h saepe cum þ vel s sequentis vocabuli assimilat ( niþ- Luc. XX, 40; Joan. XI, 30; Rom. IX, 7; Cor. I, I, 17; V, 8; XII, 21; Gal. VI, 13 h. l.; Tim. I, I, 4; nis- Luc. XX, 16; Rom. IX, 15; XI, 1, 11; Gal. II, 17), 1) et non, nec, neque, οὐδέ, μηδέ: Mc. II, 2; III, 20; XI, 33; XII, 10; Luc. XX, 36; Joan. V, 22; XV, 4; Rom. VIII, 7; Cor. I, XII, 15; XV, 13, 16; Gal. II, 3, 5 h. l.; IV, 27 h. l.; VI, 13; Thess. II, III, 10 h. l.; Skeir. I, b; IV, d; VII, a, c; οὐ μή: Mth. X, 34; Luc. XX, 40 ( niþþan þanaseiþs, οὐκέτι δέ); Joan. VI, 38; VII, 13 ( nih þan ainshun, οὐδείς); XI, 30 ( niþþan nauhþanuh, οὔπω δέ); XII, 47; XVI, 13; Rom. VII, 7; Cor. I, I, 17; IV, 3 ( nih vaiht, οὐδέν); XII, 21 ( niþ-þan, οὐ δέ); Cor. II, I, 19 (cod. A fert ni); XII, 3; Tim. I, III, 3, 6; Tim, II, I, 12; hinc formula μὴ γένοιτο in gothico nis- sijai (pro nih vel ni sijai) Luc. XX, 16; Rom. IX, 15; XI, 1, 11; Gal. II, 17; sed tamen etiam occurrit ni sijai, vid. ad Rom. VII, 7; 2) non semel, neque, οὐδέ: Mth. VI, 29; Mc. III, 20; Luc. XVIII, 13; Cor. I, IV, 3; Eph. V, 3; 3) ne, nisi, εἰ μή: Joan, IX, 33; XV, 22; XVIII, 30; XIX, 11; Rom. VII, 7; IX, 29; coll. ad Mc. XIII, 20. 4) Ubi negatio in pluribus sententiis vel sententiae membris pergit, sive adjunctive (οὔτε—οὔτε, μήτε—μήτε), sive disjunctive (οὐ—οὐδέ, μὴ—μήδε), Gothus usurpat a) ordinario ni—nih: Mth. VI, 20 þarei þiubos ni ufgraband nih stiland; 25 ni maurnaiþ saivalai ïzvarai nih leika ïzvaramma; VII, 18 ni mag bagms þiuþeigs akrana ubila gataujan nih bagms ubils akrana þiuþeiga gataujan, X, 24 nist (hoc est ni ïst) siponeis ufar laisarja nih skalks ufar fraujin; Mc. VIII, 17; XII, 24; Luc. VI, 43, 44; VIII, 17; XVII, 20, 21, 23; Joan. VI, 24; VIII, 19; XIII, 16; XIV, 17, 27; XVI, 3; Rom. IX, 6, 7; Cor. I, V, 8; XV, 50; Cor. II, IV, 2; Gal. I, 1; III, 28; Thess. I, IV, 6; Thess. II, III, 8 h. l.; Tim. I, I, 3, 4; VI, 16; Tim. II, I, 8; Skeir. I, a; VII, a; etiam Mth. VI, 26 ni—nih—nih; Luc. X, 4; Col. II, 21 h. l.; Mth. V, 34—36 ni—nih—nih—nih—nih; Luc. XIV, 12; b) etiam ni—ni: Mc. VI, 11 sva managai sve ni andnimaina ïzvis, ni hausjaina ïzvis; VIII, 26; XII, 25; XIV, 68; Luc. III, 1407 14; XX, 35; Rom. IX, 16; Cor. II, IV, 2 h. l.; VII, 12; Gal. IV, 14; Eph. IV, 26, 27; Thess. I, V, 5; Thess. II, III, 8; quin etiam Col. II, 21 ni—ni—ni; Tit. I, 7 ni—ni—ni—ni—ni—ni; c) etiam nih—nih: Mth. VI, 20 þarei nih malo nih nidva fravardeiþ; 28 (XI, 28) ; Mc. IV, 22; Luc. VII, 33; Joan. V, 37; IX, 3; Gal. V, 6; Tim. I, I, 7; et insuper nih—nih—nih Mc. VI, 8 (Thess. II, II, 2) ; Tim. I, I, 7 h. l.; nih—nih—nih—nih—nih þan Luc. IX, 3; d) promiscui casus ut nih—ni Luc. XIV, 35; Gal. VI, 15, coll. Tim. I, III, 3, rariores sunt; alii, ut nih—ni—nih Tim. I, III, 8; ni—ni—ni—nih Rom. XIII, 9; ni—ni—ni—ni—ni—nih—nih Cor. I, XIII, 5, 6, ni—nih—ni—ni—nih—nih—nih—nih—nih Rom. VIII, 38, 39, semel tantum occurrunt. 5) Nih þan, vid. sub þan III, 9, c.

Niu (coll. . . . u) vocabulum interrogativum. nonne? an? οὐ: Mth. VI, 26 niu jus mais vulþrizans sijuþ þaim? VII, 22; XXVII, 13; Mc. IV, 21, 38; VI, 3; XI, 17; XII, 24, 26; XIV, 60; XV, 4; Luc. II, 49; IV, 22; IX, 55; XV, 4; Joan. VI, 42, 70; VII, 19, 25; VIII, 48; IX, 8; X, 34; XI, 37, 40; XIV, 10; XVIII, 26; XIX, 10; Cor. I, IX, 24; XIV, 23; Cor. II, XII, 18; XIII, 5; Gal. IV, 21; ούχί: Mth. V, 46; VI, 25; X, 29; Luc. XIV, 28, 31; XV, 8; XVII, 8, 17; Joan. VII, 42; XI, 9; Cor. I, V, 12; VIII, 10; X, 16, 18; Thess. I, II, 19; οὐ μή: Joan. XVIII, 11; Luc. XVIII, 7; μή: Joan. XVIII, 25; in posteriori membro duplicis interrogationis, þau niu, annon, necne? ἢ οὐ: Mc. XII, 14; Luc. XX, 22; Rom. IX, 21; Cor. II, XIII, 5; commistum cum ni (quod vid. 5): Cor. I, IX, 1 niu (οὐκ) ïm apaustaulus? ni (οὐκ) ïm freis? niu (οὐχὶ) ïesu xristau fraujan saw? niu (οὐ) vaurstv meinata jus sijuþ?—Niu aiv, nonne? οὐδέποτε: Mc. II, 25; niu wan, num, μή ποτε: Tim. II, II, 25; niu aufto, ne forte, μήποτε: Luc. V, 13; niu ni Cor. I, I, 21 falsum est.

Nist, vid. sub Visan.

Nidva, fem. (?), aerugo, βρῶσις: Mth. VI, 19, 20.

Nih, vid. sub Ni.

NIþ, i. q. Nih.

NIþAN (coll. vet. norv. nad, angl. sax. nit; Gf. II, 1024). conj. I, naþ, neþun, niþans, adjuvare, συλλαμβάνεσθαι: Phlpp. IV, 3.

NIþJIS (vet. norv. nidr, nefi, nift, angl. sax. nefa, nift, vet. fr. neva, nift, vet. sup. germ. nefo, nift, angl. nephew, niece, batav. neef, rec. sup. germ. neffe, nichte; lat. nepos, neptis; Gr. III, 321; Gf. II, 1052; Rchth. 949), masc., consobrinus, cognatus, συγγενής: Luc. XIV, 12; Joan. XVIII, 26; Rom. XVI, 21.

Ga-NIþJIS, id., Mc. VI, 4; Luc. I, 58; II, 44; XIV, 12.

NIþJO, fem., germana, συγγενής: Luc. I, 36.

Nikaudemus ( Nekaudemus Skeir. II, b. Nikaudaimus Skeir. VIII, c), nom. propr. masc., Νικόδημος: Joan. VII, 50; Skeir. II, b; VIII, c.

Niman (vet. norv. nema, vet. sax., angl. sax. niman, vet. sup. germ. neman, vet. fr. nima, nema, angl. nim, batav. nemen, rec. sup. germ. nehmen; Gr. II, 30; Gf. II, 1054; Rchth. 952), conj. I, nam, nemun, numans, 1) tollere, capere, λαμβάνειν: Mth. V, 40; X, 38; XXVII, 48, 59; Mc. VII, 27; VIII, 6; IX, 36; XII, 2, 19, 20, 21, 22; XV, 23; Luc. I, 63, IX, 3, 16, 23, 38; XX, 28, 29, 30, 31; Joan. VI, 11; X, 17, 18; XII, 3, 12; XIII, 12; XVI, 14, 15; XVIII, 3, 31; XIX, 1, 6; Rom. VII, 8, 11; XIII, 2; Cor. I, IV, 7; IX, 24, 25; XI, 23; Gal. II, 6 h. l.; Phlpp. II, 7; Col. IV, 10; Neh. VI, 18; Skeir. VII, b; ἀναλαμβάνειν: Eph. VI, 13; δέχεσθαι: Luc. XVI, 6, 7; Eph. VI, 17; αἴρειν: Mc. VI, 8; VIII, 34; X, 21; XV, 21, 24; Luc. VI, 29, 30; XVII, 31; XIX, 21, 24; Joan. X, 18; XVI, 22; 2) capere, apprehendere, λαμβάνειν: Mc. IV, 16; Joan. III, 32; VI, 21; XIII, 20; XVII, 8; δέχεσθαι: Cor. II, XI, 16; 3) elevace, extollere, efferre, αἴρειν: Mth. IX, 6; Mc. II, 9, 11; Joan. VIII, 59; βαστάζειν: Joan. X, 31; 4) recipere, λαμβάνειν: Mth. X, 41; XXVII, 6; Mc. XI, 24; XII, 1; Joan. VI, 7; VII, 23, 39; XIV, 17; XVI, 24; Cor. II, XI, 4, 8, 24; Gal. III, 2; παραλαμβάνειν: Thess. I, II, 13; 1408 ἀπολαμβάνειngr;: Col. III, 24; δέχεσθαι: Cor. II, VI, 1, 5) capere, λαμβάνειν: Luc. V, 5; Cor. II, XII, 16; 6) formulae: runa vel garuni niman, consilium capere, consilium inire, συμβούλιον λαμβάνειν: Mth. XXVII, I, 7; arbi niman, qen et du qenai niman, ana armins niman, vid. sub Arbi, Qens, Arms.

And-Niman, I) accipere, recipere, δέχεσθαι: Mth. X, 40, 41; Mc. VI, 11; IX, 37; X, 15; Luc. II, 28; VIII, 13; IX, 5, 11, 48, 53; X, 8; XVI, 4, 9; XVIII, 17; XIX, 15; Joan. XII, 48; Cor. II, VII, 15; VIII, 17; XI, 4; Gal. IV, 14; Col. IV, 10; Thess. I, II, 13; παραδέχεσθαι: Mc. IV, 20; Tim. I, V, 19; προςδέχεσθαι: Luc XV, 2; Phlpp. II, 29; ἀποδέχεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 40; ὑποδέχεσθαι: Luc. XIX, 6; εἰςδέχεσθαι: Cor. II, VI, 17; λαμβάνειν: Joan. XIII, 20, 30; Cor I, IV, 7; Tim. I, IV, 4; παραλαμβάνειν: Mc. IV, 36; VII, 4; X, 32; Luc. IX, 10; Col. IV, 17; Thess. I, IV, 1; προςλαμβάνειν: Rom. XIV, 1, 3; XV, 7; Philem. 12; ἀναλαμβάνειν: Eph. VI, 16; Tim. I, III, 16; Tim. II, IV, 11 (Neh. V, 17); Skeir. I, d; II, d; gastins andniman, ξενοδοχεῖν: Tim. I, V, 10; 2) capere, accipere, λαμβάνειν: Mc. X, 30; Phlpp. III, 12; παραλαμβάνειν: Cor. I, XI, 23; XV, 1; Thess. II, III, 6; ἀπολαμβάνειν: Luc. VI, 34; XV, 24; XVIII, 30; Gal. IV, 5; μεταλαμβάνειν: Tim. II, II, 6; μετάληψις: Tim. I, IV, 3; ἀπέχειν: Philem. 15; μετέχειν: Cor. I, X, 30; κομίζεσθαι: Col. III, 25; Skeir. V, c; VII, c; docum. neapol. et aretin.; 3) in praeterit., recepisse, hinc habere, ἀπέχειν: Mth. VI, 2, 16.

At-Niman, accipere, attollere, μεθισθάναι: Col. I, 13.

Af-Niman, auferre, amovere, ἀφαιρεῖν: Luc. I, 25; XVI, 3; Rom. XI, 27; περιαιρεῖν: Cor. II, III, 16; ἀπαίρειν: Mth. IX, 15; Mc. II, 20; Luc. V, 35; αἴρειν: Mth. IX, 16; Mc. II, 21; IV, 25; Luc. VIII, 18; XIX, 26; Joan. I, 29; XI, 39; ἀπολαμβάνειν: Mc. VII, 33.

Bi-Niman, capere, furari, κλέπτειν: Mth. XXVII, 64.

Ga-Niman, 1) assumere, παραλαμβάνειν: Mc. V, 40; IX, 2; Luc. IX, 28; XVIII. 31; ganiman miþ, συμπαραλαμβάνειν: Gal. II, 1; 2) accipere, κομίζεσθαι: Cor. II, V, 10; Eph. VI, 8; κληρονομεῖν: Cor. I, XV, 50 συλλαμβάνειν (in utero): Luc. I, 31; II, 21; 3) accipere, discere, παραλαμβάνειν: Phlpp. IV, 9; μανθάνειν: Mth. IX, 13; Mc. XIII, 28; Joan. VI, 45; Cor. I, IV, 6; Eph. IV, 20; Col. I, 7; Tim. II, III, 14.

Dis-Niman, continere, κατέχειν: Cor. II, VI, 10.

MIþ-Niman, 1) accipere cum; 2) recipere, δέχεσθαι: Mth. XI, 14.

Us-Niman, 1) auferre, αἴρειν: Mc. IV, 15; VI, 29; VIII, 8; Joan. XV, 2; XVII, 15; Col. II, 14; ἐξαὶρειν: Cor. I, V, 13; καθαιρεῖν: Mc. XV, 46; 2) capere, λαμβάνειν: Mth. XXVII, 9; Luc. VI, 4; Cor. II, XI, 20; 3) accipere, assumere, παραλαμβάνειν: Luc. XVII, 34, 35; 4) assumere, λαμβάνειν. Mth. VIII, 17.

Fra-Niman, capere, accipere, λαμβάνειν: Luc. XIX, 12; παραλαμβάνειν: Joan. XIV, 3.

Anda-Nems, adject., acceptus, δεκτός: Luc. IV, 19, 24; Cor. II, VI, 2; ἀπόδεκτος: Tim. I, II, 3; V, 1; vaila andanems, εὐπρόςδεκτος: Cor. II, VI, 2; V II, 12.

Anda-Nems, neutr., acceptum, λῆψις: Phlpp. IV, 15.

Anda-Nemeigs, adject., curans, conservans, ἀντεχόμενος: Tit. I, 9.

Anda-Numts, fem., assumptio, ἀνάληψις: Luc. IX, 51; πρόςληψις: Rom. XI, 15; ἀποδοχή: Tim. I, I, 15; IV, 9.

Arbi-Numja, masc., haeres, κληρονόμος: Mc. XII, 7; Luc. XX, 14; Gal. IV, 1.

Niu, vid. sub Ni.

* Niuhsjan (vet. norv. niosna, vet. sax. niusian, niuson, angl. sax. neosian, vel. sup. germ. niusjan; Gr. II, 22; Gf. II, 1104), conj. II, quaerere, inquirere.

Bi-Niuhsjan, inspicere, κατασκοπεῖν: Gal. II, 4.

Niuhseins, fem., inspectio, ἐπισκοπή: Luc. XIX, 44.

Niun (vet. norv. niu, angl. sax. nigon, vet. sup. gem. niun, vet. sax., vet. fr. nigun, angl. nine, suec. nio, dan. ni, batav. negen, rec. sup. germ. neun; gr. ἐννεα, lat. novem; Gr. I, 762; Gf. II, 1091; Rchth. 951), numerale, novem, ἐννέα; Luc. XV, 4, 7; XVII, 17.

1409 Niunda, num. ord., nonus, ἔνατος: Mth. XXVII, 45; Mc. XV, 33, 34.

Niuntehund, nonaginta, ἐννενήκοντα: Luc. XV, 4, 7; Esdr. II, 16.

Niun-Hunda, noningenta, ἐννεακόσιοι: Esdr. II, 36.

Niujis (vet. norv. nyr, vet. sax. niuui, angl. sax. niwe, vet. sup. germ. niuwi, vet. fr. nie, angl. new, suec., dan. ny, batav. nieuw, rec. sup. germ. neu; gr. νέος, lat. novus; Bopp 71; Gr. III, 618; Gf. II, 1109; Rchth. 951), adject., 1) novus, καινός: Mth. IX, 17; XXVII, 60; Mc. I, 27; II, 21, 22; Luc. V, 36, 38; Joan. XIII, 34; Cor. I, XI, 25; Cor. II, III, 6; V, 17; Eph. II, 15; IV, 24; ἄγναφος: Mc. II, 21; niuja satids, recenter conversus, neophyta, νεόφυτος: Tim. I, III, 6; 2) juvenis, νέος: Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 37; Cor. I, V, 7; Col. III, 10.

Ana-Niujan, conj. II, renovare, ἀνακαινοῦν: Cor. II, IV, 16; Col. III, 10; ἀνανεοῦν: Eph. IV, 23.

NIUJIþA, fem., novitas, καινότης: Rom, VII, 6.

Ana-NIUJIþA, renovatio, ἀνακαίνωσις: Rom. XII, 2 vid. ad h. l.

ÏN-NIUJIþA, 1) innovatio; 2) restauratio, ἐνκαίνια: Joan. X, 22.

Niu-Klahs, vid. sub Klahs.

Niutan (vet. norv. niota, vet. sax., angl. sax. niotan, vet. sup. germ. niozan, vet. fr. nieta, neta, neth, suec. njuta, dan. nyde, batav. genieten, rec. sup. germ. nützen, geniessen; Gr. II, 19; Gf. II, 1118; Rchth. 948, 951), conj. I, naut, nutun, nutans, 1) nancisci, τυγχάνειν: Luc XX, 35; 2) frui, ὀνίνασθαι: Philem. 20.

Ga-Niutan, capere, συλλαμβάνειν: Luc. V, 9; ἀγρεύειν: Mc. XII, 13.

Nuta, masc., captor, ἁλιεύς: Mc. I, 17; ζωγρῶν: Luc. V, 10.

* Nutis, adject., utilis.

Un-Nutis, inutilis, ἀνόνητος: Tim. I, VI, 9.

* Nipjan (angl. sax. nipan, coll. dan. neppe ((cum molestia)) et vet. norv. neppi. . .), conj. II, turbare, perturbare.

Ga-Nipnan, conj. III, moerere, στυγνάζειν: Mc. X, 22.

* Nisan (vet. sup. germ. ganesan, vet. sax. ginesan, nerian, angl. sax. genesan, batav. genezen, rec. sup. germ. genesen; Gr. II, 26; Gf. II, 1098), conj. I, nas, nesun, nisans, sanari (germ. . . . nesen).

Ga-Nisan, 1) sanari, σώζεσθαι: Mth. IX, 21, 22; Mc. V, 23, 28; VI, 56; Luc. VIII, 36; 2) servari, salvum fieri, σώζεσθαι: Mc. X, 26; XIII, 20; Luc. VIII, 12; XVIII, 26; Joan. X, 9; Rom. IX, 27; X, 9, 13; XI, 26; Cor. I, I, 18; V, 5; X, 33; XV, 2; Cor. II, II, 15; Thess. I, II, 16; Tim. I, II, 4, 15.

Ga-Nists, fem., salus, liberatio, σωτηρία: Rom. X, 10; XI, 11; Cor. II, VII, 10; Eph. I, 13; Phlpp. I, 19, 28; Thess. I, V, 9; Tim. II, II, 10; III, 15; Skeir. I, b; περιποίησις: Eph. I, 14 vid. ad h. l.

Nasjan, conj. II, salvare, σώζειν: Mth. VIII, 25; XXVII, 49; Mc. III, 4; XV, 30; Luc. IX, 24; 56; XIX, 10; Joan. XII, 27; Tim. I, I, 15; Tim. II, I, 9. Nasjands, partic. ut subst., liberator, salvator, σωτήρ: Luc. I, 47; II, 11; Eph. V, 23; Phlpp. III, 20; Tim. I, I, 1; II, 3; IV, 10; Tim. II, I, 10; Tit. I, 3, 4; Skeir. I, a, c; II, a, c; IV, a; V, d.

Ga-Nasjan, 1) liberare, salvare, σώζειν: Mth. IX, 22; Mc. VIII, 35; X, 52; XV, 31; Luc. VI, 9; VII, 50; VIII, 48, 50; IX, 24; XVII, 19, 33; Joan. XII, 47; Rom. XI, 14; Cor. I, I, 21; VII, 16; IX, 22; Eph. II, 5; Tim. I, IV, 16; 2) sanare, ἰᾶσθαι: Luc. IV, 18; VI, 19; Joan. XII, 40; σώζειν: Mc. V, 34; Luc. XVIII, 42; διασώζειν: Luc. VII, 3; ζωογονεῖν: Luc. XVII, 33.

Naseins (Nasseins Thess. I, V, 8) , fem., salus, σωτηρία: Luc. I, 69, 71, 77; II, 30; XIX, 9; Rom. X, 1; XIII, 11; Cor. II, I, 6; VI, 2; Thess. I, V, 8; σωτήριον: Luc. III, 6; Eph. VI, 17.

Nist, vid. sub Visan.

Nu (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., suec., dan. nu, angl. now, rec. sup. 1410 germ. nun; gr. νύ, νῦν, lat. nunc; Gf. II, 976; Rchth. 956), 1) adverbium, nunc, νῦν; Mth. XXVI, 65; XXVII, 42, 43; Mc. X, 30; XV, 32; Luc. II, 29; VI, 21, 25; XIX, 42; Joan. VIII, 40, 52; IX, 21, 41; XI, 8, 22; XII, 27, 31; XIII, 31, 36; XIV, 29; XV, 22, 24; XVI, 5, 22, 29, 30; XVII, 5, 7, 13; XVIII, 36; Rom. XI, 30, 31; XIII, 11; Cor. I, VII, 14; XII, 20; XVI, 12; Cor. II, VI, 2; VII, 9; XIII, 2; Gal. I, 23; II, 20; III, 3; IV, 9, 25, 29; Eph. II, 2; III, 5, 10; V, 8; Phlpp. I, 20, 30; III, 18; Col. I, 24; Tim. II, I, 10; νυνί: Rom. VII, 17; Cor. I, XII, 18; XV, 20; Col. I, 21, 26; III, 8; Philem. 11; ἄρτι: Mth. IX, 18; Joan. IX, 19 (h. l.), 25; XIII, 33, 37; XVI, 12, 31; Cor. I, XIII, 12; XVI, 7; Gal. IV, 20; Thess. I, III, 6; in hac significatione etiam ut nomen usurpatur Luc. I, 48 himma nu; V, 10; Skeir. IV, b; þamma nu Cor. II, V, 16; Cor. I, IV, 11 þo nu weila; Cor. II, VIII, 14 in þamma nu mela; Tim. I, IV, 8 þizos nu libainais; Tim. II, IV, 10 þo nu ald; 2) particula transitiva et consecutiva (quae, dum in praecendenti significatione quamlibet sententiae sedem obtinere potest, nunc communiter post primum vocabulum ponitur, licet et ulterius adesse queat, ut Rom. IX, 19 qiþis mis nu; Cor. II, V, 20 faur xristu nu; VII, 1 þo habandans nu gahaita; XII, 9 filu gabaurjaba nu; Gal. IV, 15 wileika vas nu audagei; Phlpp. II, 15 sva managai nu sve; Skeir. III, d bi garaihsnai nu; et etiam Luc. XX, 33 ïn þizai usstassai nu; ubi autem negatio sententiam inchoat, particula vocabulo negato semper post ponitur, ex. gr.: Mth. VI, 8 ni galeikoþ nu; 31; Eph. V, 7; Rom, XIV, 13 ni þanamais nu; Col. II, 16 ni manna nu; vid. ad Tim. II, I, 8), nunc vero, sic, igitur, οὖν: Mth. V, 19, 23, 48; VI, 2, 8, 9, 22, 23, 31; VII, 24; X, 32; XXVII, 64; Mc. X, 9; XV, 12; Luc. III, 8, 9; IV, 7; VII, 31, 42; VIII, 18; X, 2; XIV, 33; XVI, 11; XX, 15, 29, 33; Joan. III, 29; VI, 42, 45, 62; VIII, 24, 36; XIII, 14, 32; XVIII, 8, 39; Rom. VII, 7, 13, 25; IX, 14, 19, 30; X, 14; XI, 1, 19, 22; XII, 1; XIII, 7, 10, 12; XIV, 13; Cor. I, VII, 26; X, 19, 31; XIV, 26; XVI, 18; Cor. II, III 12; V, 6, 11, 20; VII, 1, 16; IX, 5; XII, 9; Gal. III, 5; IV, 15; V, 1; Eph. IV, 1, 17; V, 1, 7; VI, 10, 14; Phlpp. II, 1, 23, 28, 29; III, 15; Col. II, 16; III, 1, 5; Tim. I, II, 1, 8; III, 2; V, 14; Tim. II, II, 1, 3; Skeir. I, a, d; III, D; IV, a, d; V, b, c; VI, a; τοίνυν: Luc. XX, 25; ἄρα: Rom. VII, 21; δέ: Joan. V, 47; Rom. VII, 20; Cor. I, XV, 12; Cor II, IV, 13; Gal. V, 17; γάρ: Gal. V, 17 (?), coll. Cor. I, VII, 16; μὲν γάρ: Cor. II, XI, 4. Aþþan nu, ὥστε: Rom. VII, 12; τοίνυν: Cor. I, IX, 26; coll. ïþ—nu Skeir. I, d. Nu sai et Sai nu, vid. sub Sai; Svaei nu, vid. sub Svaei.

Nuh (coll.—uh; nuk - Cor. I, VII, 16) , nam igitur, in interrogatione, οὖν: Mc. XII, 9 wa nuh taujai frauja? Joan. XVIII, 37 an nuh οὐκοῦν) þiudans ïs þu? γάρ: Cor. I, VII, 16 wa nuk-kannt?

þANNU, ergo, sic, ἄρα: Rom. X, 17; Cor. II, V, 15; VI, 3 (apud Graecum deest); Gal. III, 29; V, 11; item ubi interrogatur Mc. IV, 41; Gal. II, 17 (ἆρα); ἄραγε: Mth. VII, 30; ὥστε: Cor. I, V, 8; γάρ: Mc. XIV, 6; þannu nu, ἄρα οὖν: Rom. IX, 16; XIV, 12, 19; Gal. IV, 31 (legit enim Gothus ἄρα οὖν pro ἄρα); VI, 10; Thess. I, V, 6; ἄρα νῦν: Rom. VIII, 1; ὥστε: Cor. I, IV, 5; λοιπὸν οὖν; Thess. I, IV, 1; þannu nu jai, ἄρα οὖν Rom. IX, 18; μενοῦνγε: Rom. IX, 20; þannu þan, ἄρα οὖν: Rom. VII, 3.

Nunu, ergo, igitur, itaque, in prohibitivis sententiis (ubi negationem inter et imperativum ponitur), οὖν: Mth. X, 26, 31; Rom. XIV, 15, 20; Tim. II, I, 8. Nunu nu Phlpp. IV, 4 difficile deffenderetur; apud Graecum abest particula.

Numja, Numts, vid. sub Niman.

Nuta, vid. sub Niutan.

Nymfa, nom. propr. masc., Νυμφᾶ: Col. IV, 15.

Nohjan, vid. sub Nahan.

Nota (Gr. III, 784), masc., puppa, πρύμνα: Mc. IV, 38

1411 J

1411 Ja (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. ja, vet. sax. ia, angl. sax. ia, gea, vet. fr. ie, angl. yea, yes; Gr. III, 764; Gf. I, 567; Rchth. 838), adverb., utique, ναί: Mth. V, 37; Cor. II, I, 17, 18, 19, 20.

Jai, adverb., certo, profecto, ναί: Mth. IX, 28; XI, 9; Mc. VII, 28; Luc. VII, 26; X, 21; Joan. XI, 27; Phlpp. IV, 3; Philem. 20; þannu nu jai, ἄρα οὖν: Rom. IX, 18; μενοῦνγε: Rom. IX, 20; Tim. I, VI, 11 pro ὦ adhiberi videtur, pro quo etiam Rom. IX, 20 sumi potest.

Jabai ( jaba Joan. XI, 25; coll. Ibai; Gr. III, 283; coll. I, 32, d; Gf. I, 75; Rchth. 839), conjunctio, 1) si, εἰ, ἐάν: Mth. V, 23, 29, 30, 46, 47; VI, 14, 15, 22, 23; VIII, 2, 31; IX, 21; X, 25; XI, 14; XXVII, 43; Mc. I, 40; III, 24, 25, 26; IV, 23, 26; V, 28; VII, 11, 16; VIII, 3, 12, 36; IX, 22, 23, 35, 13, 45, 47, 50; X, 12; XI, 3, 25, 26, 31; XII, 19; XIII, 21, 22; Luc. IV, 3, 7, 9; V, 12; VI, 32, 33, 34; IX, 23; X, 6; XIV, 26, 32, 34; XV, 8; XVI, 11, 12; XVII, 3, 4, 6; XVIII, 4; XIX, 8, 31, 40; XX, 5, 6, 28; Joan. V, 46; VI, 51, 62; VII, 4, 17, 23, 37; VIII, 14, 16, 24, 31, 36, 42, 51, 52, 54, 55; IX, 22, 31; X, 9, 24, 35, 38; XI, 9, 10, 12, 40; XII, 24, 26, 32, 47; XIII, 14, 17, 32, 35; XIV, 3, 11, 14, 15, 23, 28; XV, 7, 10, 14, 18, 19, 20; XVI, 7; XVIII, 8, 23; XIX, 12; Rom. VII, 2, 3, 16, 20; VIII, 9, 10; IX, 22, 27; X, 22; XI, 15, 16, 17, 18, 22, 24; XII, 18, 20; XIII, 4, 9; XIV, 15; Cor. I, IV, 7; V, 11; VII, 8, 9, 11, 12, 15, 28; VIII, 9, 13; IX, 2; X, 27, 28, 30; XI, 6, 31; XII, 15, 17; XIII, 2, 3; XIV, 23, 24; XV, 13, 14, 16, 17; 19, 29, 32; XVI, 4, 7, 10, 22; Cor. II, II, 2, 5, 10; III, 7, 9, 11; IV, 3; V, 1, 17; VII, 14, 8, 12; IX, 4; X, 7; XI, 4, 20, 30; XII, 6, 11; XIII, 2, 4; Gal. II, 4, 17, 18, 21; III, 4; IV, 15; V, 2, 11, 15, 18, 25; VI, 3; Eph. III, 2; Phlpp. I, 22; II, 1; Col. II, 20; III, 1, 13; IV, 10; Thess. I, III, 8; IV, 14; Thess. II, III, 10, 14; Tim. I, I, 8; II, 15; III, 1, 5, 14; V, 4, 8; VI, 3; Tim. II, II, 5, 11, 12, 13, 21; Skeir. I, b; IV, c; 2) si, post ni vitan, εἰ: Joan. IX, 25; 3) si etiam, et si, εἰ καί: Cor. II, VII, 8, 12; XI, 6, 15; cujus loco etiam jah jabai Cor. II, VII, 8; XII, 11 vel jabai jah Luc. XVIII, 4 occurrit; 4) jabai—aiþþau, sive—sive, ἢ—ἤ: Mth. VI, 24. Jabai sveþauh et sveþauh jabai, vid. sub Sveþauh.

þAUH-Jabai (þauhjaba Joan. XI, 25) , et si, si autem, εἰ καί: Cor. I, VII, 21; Cor. II, IV, 16; κἄν: Joan. XI, 25; Skeir. IV, c.

Jaeirus, i. q. ïaeirus.

Jah (vet. sax. jac, vet. sup. germ. joh; Gr. III, 270; Gf. I, 588; h assimilato fit: jab-: Cor. I, X, 21; Cor. II, VII, 5 h. l.; IX, 4 h. l.; Gal. III, 29; jag-: Joan. III, 4, 32; Rom. XIV, 14; Cor. I, XI, 30; Cor. II, VII, 7 h. l.; V, 5 h. l., 18 h. l.; VIII, 23 h. l.; Eph. IV, 24 h. l.; Tim. II, IV, 10 h. l.; Skeir. II, b; IV, c, d; jad-: Cor. II, II, 16 h. l.; jaþ-: Cor. I, I, 16; IV, 5; XI, 26, 28; XII, 14; XV, 4, 5, 18; Cor. II, I, 16 h. l., 20 h. l.; II 3 h. l.; VI, 1 h. l.; VII, 15 h. l.; VIII, 2 h. l.; XIII, 1 h. l.; Eph. I, 10 h. l.; Col. I, 16 h. l.; Tim. II, III, 5 h. l.; Tit. I, 9; Philem. 19; jal-: Cor. II, I, 8 h. l.; Eph. III, 18 h. l.; jam-: Phlpp. III, 17 h. l.; jan-: Mth. XXV, 42, 43, 44; Cor. I, X, 20; XIV, 21; XV, 17, 34; Cor. II, I, 18 h. l., 19 h. l.; III, 13 h. l.; V, 12 h. l.; VIII, 5 h. l.; IX, 5 h. l.; XII, 14 h. l., 21 h. l.; XIII, 10 h. l.; Gal. IV, 18; Phlpp. III, 3 h. l.; Tim. II, III, 7 h. l.; Skeir. I, b; jar-: Cor. II, VIII, 10 h. l.; jas—: Mth. XXVI, 2, 71 h. l.; Cor. I, V, 8; XI, 2; XV, 10, 14; Cor. II, VIII, 15 h. l.; Gal. II, 17; Phlpp. IV, 2 h. l.; Tim. I, II, 2 h. l.; III, 10; Skeir. I, a; nulla tamen ex his assimilationibus in codice argenteo occurrit coll. prolegg. col. 477 sq.), conjunctio, 1) et, καί, tum singula vocabula connectens, ut Mth. V, 18 himins jah airþa; tum sententias ipsas, ut Mth. V, 19 saei gatairiþ 1412 aina anabusne þizo minnistono jah laisjai sva mans; ad conjungendas phrases etiam inservit, ut Mth. VI, 28 jah bi vastjos wa saurgaiþ? VII, 22 sq. managai qiþand mis ïn jainamma daga: frauja, niu þeinamma namin praufetidedum? jah þan andhaita ïm þatei ni wanhun kunþa ïzvis; etc., exemplis in unaquaque fere linea textus sacri occurrentibus; 2) etiam, καὶ: Mth. V, 39, 40, 46; VI, 10; VII, 12; VIII, 27; X, 30 ( ïzvara jah tagla haubidis alla garaþana sind), 32; XXV, 40, 69, 71; XXVII, 44, 57; Mc. II, 26, 28; III, 19; IV, 25; VII, 18; VIII, 7, 38; XI, 25, 29; XII, 4, 5, 6, 22; XIII, 22; XIV, 9, 67; XV, 31; Luc. I, 3; II, 4; III, 20; IV, 23, 43; V, 36; VI, 5, 13, 14, 16, 29, 31, 36; VII, 26; VIII, 1, 25; IX, 54, 61; XIV, 12; XVI, 10, 21, 22; XVII, 10, 28; XVIII, 4; XIX, 9, 19, 42; XX, 3, 11, 12, 31, 37; Joan. V, 21; VI, 11, 57, 67; VII, 3, 10, 47, 52; VIII, 14, 19, 44; IX, 15, 27, 40; XI, 16, 22, 37; XII, 9, 10, 42; XIII, 14, 34; XIV, 7, 12; XV, 20, 23; XVII, 19, 21; XVIII, 5, 17, 25; Rom. VII, 4; VIII, 34; IX, 10, 24; XI, 22, 23, 31; XIII, 5, 6; XIV, 10; XV, 7; Cor. I, IV, 5, 8; V, 12; X, 28; XI, 25; XV, 1, 17, 48; XVI, 6, 16, 19; Cor. II, I, 5, 8, 11, 13, 14; II, 10; III, 6; IV, 6, 11, 13, 14; V, 3, 5, 11; VI, 13; VII, 7; VIII, 6, 7, 11, 14, 19, 21; IX, 6, 12; X, 7, 11, 13, 14; XI, 1, 12, 16, 18, 21, 22; XII, 11; Gal. II, 1; IV, 3; VII, 12; VI, 1, 8; Eph. I, 13, 15, 21; II, 3; IV, 9; V, 29; Phlpp. I, 18, 20; II, 3; III, 4, 15, 18, 20; IV, 3, 16; Col. II, 12; Thess. I, V, 11; Thess. II, I, 5; Skeir. I, b, d; II, a, d; III, b, c; IV. b; VII, a, c; οὕτω καί: Cor. II, I, 7; καὶ οὕτω: Thess. I, IV, 17. In locis supra laudatis includuntur etiam formulae, ut: svasve jah (sicut etiam) et correlationes svasve—sva jah (οὕτω καί), ni þatainei—ak jah (ἀλλὰ καί). Huc referendi sunt casus, ubi jah 3) in consequenti ponitur: Luc. V, 17 jah varþ ïn ainamma dage jah ïs vas laisjands; VIII, 22; hinc etiam Luc. II, 15 jah varþ biþe galiþun fairra ïm þai aggiljus, jah þai hairdjos qeþun du sis misso; V, 12, 35; IX, 51; XVII, 11; Neh. VI, 16; pariter Mth. VIII, 14 jah qimands ïesus ïn garda paitraus jah gasaw; Mc. XIV, 66 jah visandin paitrau ïn rauhsnai dalaþa jah atïddja aina þiujo; Joan. VI, 45 wazuh nu sa gahausjands at attin jah ganam (licet invito Graeco); Skeir. IV, b fraujins laiseins anastodjandei af ïudaia jah und allana midjungard gaþaih; in loco Marci dalaþa ad atïddja referri potest et per etiam jah explicari. Coll. etiam Mth. VI, 24 jabai fijaiþ ainana, jah anþarana frijoþ; 4) sed, autem, δέ: Mth. VI, 30; Mc. XV, 33; Luc. V, 1; VI, 1, 12; VII, 6; XIX, 22; Joan. VI, 35; Rom. XI, 17; 5) nam, enim, γάρ: Tim. II, III, 2; 6) jah—jah, a) tum—tum, et—et, καί—καί—: Mth. X, 28; Luc. X, 30; Joan. VII, 28; XII, 28; XV, 24; Rom. XIV, 9; Cor. II, V, 5; Phlpp. I, 15; Tim. I, IV, 16; Tit. I, 9; Philem. 16; Skeir. III, b; jah—jah—jah: Mc. V, 35; Cor. I, X, 32; b) sive—sive, εἰ—εἰ: Tim. I, V, 10.

Jains (angl. sax. geond, vet. et rec. sup. germ. jener, vet. fr. iene, gene, angl. yon, yonder; gr. κεῖνος; Gf. I, 598; Rchth. 843), pronomen demonstrativum, quisque, ἐκεῖνος: Mth. VII, 25, 27; VIII, 13, 28; IX, 22, 26, 31; XI, 25; XXVII, 8, 63; Mc. I, 9; II, 20; III, 24, 25; IV, 11, 35; VI, 11; VIII, 1; XII, 5, 7; XIII, 17, 19, 24; Luc. II, 1; IV, 2; V, 35; VI, 23, 48; IX, 5, 34, 36; X, 12; XIV, 24; XV, 14, 15; XVII, 9, 31; XVIII, 3, 14; XIX, 27; XX, 1, 11, 35; Joan. III, 30; V, 35, 38, 46, 47; VI, 29; VII, 11, 45; VIII, 44; IX, 11, 25, 36; X, 6, 35; XI, 13, 29; XIII, 25, 27, 30; XVI, 13, 14, 23, 26; XVIII, 7; Rom. XI, 23; XIV, 15; Cor. I, X, 28; XV, 11; Cor. II, VII, 8; VIII, 14; X, 18; Eph. II, 12; Tim. II, I, 12, 18; II, 13; III, 9; IV, 8; Neh. VI, 17; Skeir. V, a, c; VI, a, b; VIII, b, d.

Ufar-Jaina, adverb., ultra, εἰς τὸ ὑπερέκεινα: Cor. II, X, 16.

1413 Jainar, hic, ibi, ἐκεῖ: Mth. V, 23; VIII, 12; XXVI, 71; XXVII, 47, 55; Mc. I, 35, 38; II, 6; III, 1; V, 11; VI, 5; XI, 5; XIII, 21; XIV, 15; Luc. II, 6; VI, 6; VIII, 32; X, 6; XV, 13; XVII, 21, 23; Joan. III, 23; VI, 3, 22, 24; X, 40, 42; XI, 15, 31; XII, 2, 9; XVIII, 2.

Jaind, hic, hinc, ἐκεῖ: Joan. XI, 8.

Jaindre, id., Luc. XVII, 37.

JAINþRO, inde, ἐκεῖθεν: Mth. V, 26; IX, 9, 27; XI, 1; Mc. I, 19; VI, 1, 10, 11; VII, 24; IX, 30; X, 1, 46.

Jaind-VAIRþS. vid. sub Vairþs.

Jairupula, nom. propr. fem., Hieropolis: Calend. goth.

Janna, nom. propr. masc., Ἰαννά: Luc. III, 24.

Jannes ( Jannis), nom. propr. masc., Ἰαννῆς: Tim. II, III, 8.

Jau, particula interrogantis, si, an, εἰ: Luc. VI, 7; hinc sai jau (i. q. ïbai), forsan, μή: Joan. VII, 48; * Rom. VII, 25 jau nu pro ἄρα οὖν (sane nunc) incorrectum est, vid. ad h. l.

Jaurdanus, vid. Iaurdanus.

Jer (vet. norv. áar, vet. sax. iar, ger, angl. sax. gear, vet. fr. ier, vet. sup. germ. jar, suec. år, dan. aar, batav. jaer, rec. sup. germ. jahr; Gf. I, 608; Rchth. 844), neutr., 1) annus ἔτος: Mc. V, 25, 42; Luc. II, 36, 37, 41; III, 1, 23; IV, 25; VIII, 43; XV, 29; Cor. II, XII, 2; Tim. I, V, 9; Neh. V, 14; Skeir. VIII, d; ἐνιαυτός: Luc. IV, 19; af fairnin jera, a praecedente anno, ἀπὸ πέρυσι: Cor. II, VIII, 10; IX, 2; 2) tempus, καιρός: Tim. II, III, 1; χρόνος: Luc. XX, 9.

Jiuka (vet. norv. jögun), fem., pugna, rixa, disputatio, ἐριθεία: Gal. V, 20; θυμός: Cor. II, XII, 20.

Vaurda-Jiuka, logomachia, λογομαχία: Tim. I, VI, 4.

Jiukan, conj. II, 1) pugnare, πυκτεύειν: Cor. I, IX, 26; 2) vincere, ὑπερνικᾶν: Rom. VIII, 37.

Ga-Jiukan, vincere, νικᾶν: Joan. XVI, 33; Rom. XII, 21; καταβραβεύειν: Col. II, 18.

Jiuleis (vet. norv. jol, angl. sax. geol, suec., dan. jul), masc., Julius mensis, Calend. goth., et equidem fruma jiuleis, qui, cum ad naubaimbair accedit, ut november designatur, respondens τῷ aerra geola Anglosaxonum, ita ut ipsorum oeftera geola, december, gothice sa afar jiuleis probabiliter vocetur. Coll. Maresh. ad Junii Ausg. des Ulfilas 519 sqq., Mone, Gesch. des Nord. Heidenthums II, 106 sq., coll. Dm. p. XXI.

Ju (vet. sax. iu, angl. sax. geo, vet. sup. germ. ju, rec. sup. germ. je; Gr. III, 250; Gf. I, 577), adverb., nunc, jam, ἤδη: Mth. V. 28; Mc. VIII, 2; Luc. III, 9; VII, 6; XIV, 17; Joan. IX, 27; XI, 39; XV, 3; Rom. XIII, 11; Cor. I, IV, 8; V, 3; Phlpp. III, 12; IV, 10; Tim. II, II, 18; IV, 6; Skeir. I, a, c; II, a; III, a; V, d; VI, d; καί: Mc. IX, 13; Luc. XV, 19, 21; Gal. V, 21; ju haban, jam habere, vid. sub Haban. * δή: Luc. II, 15 vid. ad h. l. Ju ni, non jam, vid. sub Ni; 1414 cujus loco pleonastice ju ni þanamais Luc. XVI, 2; Thess. I, III, 1; Tim. I, V, 23 occurrit.

Ju-þAN, vid. sub þan.

Juggs (vet. norv. ungr, vet. sax., vet. fr. iung, angl. sax. geong, vet. et rec. sup. germ. jung, angl. young, youth, suec., dan. ung, batav. jong; lat. junior; Gr. III, 618; Gf. I, 601; Rchth. 855), adject., compar. juhiza (Gr. I, 68 ((3. edit.))), juvenis, recens, νέος: Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 39; XV, 12, 13; Tim. I, V, 1, 2, 11, 14; νεωτερικός: Tim. II, II, 22; νεοσσός: Luc. II, 24.

Jugga-LAUþS, vid. sub Liudan.

Junda, fem., juventus, νεότης: Mc. X, 20; Luc. XVIII, 21; Tim. I, IV, 12.

Judas, vid. Iudas.

Judaius, vid. Iudaius.

Juk (vet. norv. ok, angl, sax. geoc, vet. sup. germ. joh, angl. yoke, suec. aka, dan. aag, rec. sup. germ. joch; lat. jugum; Gr. II, 885; III, 456; Gf. I, 591), neut., jugum, ζεῦγος: Luc. XIV, 19.

Ga-Juk, id., Luc. II, 24.

Jukuzi, fem., jugum, ζυγός: Gal. V, 1; Tim. I, VI, 1.

Ga-Juka, masc., socius, ἑτεροζυγῶν: Cor. II, VI, 14.

Ga-Juko, neutr., id., σύζυγος: Phlpp. IV, 3.

Ga-Juko, fem., similitudo, parabola, παραβολή: Mc. III, 23; IV, 2, 11, 13, 30, 33, 34; VII, 17; XII, 1, 12; XIII, 28; Luc. IV, 23; V, 36; VI, 39; VIII, 4, 9, 10, 11; XV, 3; XVIII, 1, 9; XIX, 11; XX, 9, 19; παροιμία: Joan. X, 6; XVI, 25.

Junda, vid. sub Juggs.

Jus (vet. norv. er, angl. sax. ge, vet. sup. germ. ir, dan. jer, batav. gy rec. sup. germ. ihr; lat. vos; Bopp 484; Gr. I, 780; Gf. I, 571), pron. pers. 2 pers. plur., genit. ïzvara, dat. acc. ïzvis (vid sub Izvara), vos, ὑμεῖς: Mth. V, 48; VI, 8, 9, 26; VII, 12, 23; IX, 4; X, 31; XXV, 41; Mc. VII, 11, 18; VIII, 29; XI, 17, 26; 12, 27; XIII, 23, 29; Luc. VI, 20, 21, 25, 31; IX, 20, 44; X, 24; XVI, 15; XVII, 6, 10; XIX, 46; Joan. V, 35, 38, 45; VI, 67; VII, 8, 28, 34, 47; VIII, 14, 15, 21, 22, 23, 31, 38, 41, 44, 47, 49. 54; IX, 19, 27, 30; X, 26, 36; XIII, 13, 14, 15, 33, 34; XIV, 3, 17, 19, 20, 28; XV, 3, 4, 5, 14, 16, 27; XVI, 20, 22, 27; XVIII, 31; XIX, 6; Rom. VII, 4; VIII, 9; IX, 26; XI, 30; Cor. I, IV, 10; V, 12; IX, 1, 2; X, 15; XVI, 1, 6, 16; Cor. II, I, 14; III, 2; VI, 12, 13, 16, 18; VIII, 9, 19; IX, 4; XI, 7; XII, 11; XIII, 7, 9; Gal. III, 28, 29; IV, 6, 12, 21; V, 4, 13; VI, 1; Eph. I, 13, 18; II, 11, 13, 22; IV, 20, 22; V, 25; VI, 9, 21; Phlpp. IV, 15; Col. III, 4, 7, 8, 13, 18, 21; IV, 1, 16; Thess. I, II, 14, 19, 20; III, 8; IV, 9; V, 4, 5; Thess. II, I, 12; III, 13.

Juzei, vos qui: Luc. XVI, 15; Cor. II, VIII, 10; Gal. V, 4; Eph. II, 13, 17; Thess. I, II, 13.

Justus, nom. propr. masc., Ἰοῦστος: Col. IV, 11.

Jota (voc. graec.), masc., ἰῶτα: Mth. V, 18.

1413 U

1413 . . .U (. . . uh, vid. infra; Gr. III, 753), enclitica particula ad directe vel indirecte interrogandum inserviens: Mc. III, 4 skuldu ist (ἔξεστι)? X, 2 (εἰ); XII, 14; Luc. XX, 22; Mth. XXVII, 49 qimaiu (εἰ); Mc. X, 38 magutsu; XV, 9 vileidu; 36 qimaiu (εἰ); Luc. IX, 54 vileizu; XIV, 28 habaiu (εἰ); 31 siaiu (εἰ); Joan. XIII, 12 vitudu; XVIII, 39 vileidu; Cor. II, II, 9 sijaidu (εἰ); XIII, 5; Joan. IX, 2 sau; 19; XVIII, 22 svau; praepositioni etiam et substantivo interjicitur: Joan. XVIII, 34 abu þus; Gal. III, 2 uzu vaurstvam; 5; necnon particulae compositionis et verbo: Mth. IX, 28 gau laubjats; Joan. IX, 35; Luc. XVIII, 8 biu gitai (ἆρα); insuper Mc. VIII, 23 gau wa sewi; coll. Rom. VII, 1 niu vituþ (ubi ni-vitan pro ἀγνοεῖν et u pro ἤ ponitur). Ubi dupliciter interrogatur, in altero membro u adhibetur, vid. sub þau 3), quo in casu u quandoque sub forma uh occurrit, vid. sub . . . uh.

1414 Ni-U, vid. sub Ni.

Ubizva (vet. norv. ups, angl. sax. efese, vet. sup. germ. opasa, angl. eaves, suec. opsa—, bav. obsen; Gr. III, 427; Dra. 549; Gf. I, 101; Schmeller I, 16), fem., porticus, στοά: Joan. X, 23.

Ubils ( ubels Tim. II, III, 13; angl. sax. yfel, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. ubil, rec. sup. germ. übel, vet. fr. evel, angl. evill, ill, vet. norv. illr, suec. illa, dan. ilde; Gr. III, 604; Gf. I, 92; Rchth. 722), adject., malus, pravus, inutilis, πονηρός: Mth. V, 37, 45; VI, 13; VII, 17, 18; IX, 4; Mc. VII, 23; Luc. III, 19; VI, 22, 45; VII, 21; VIII, 2; Joan. VII, 7; Rom. XII, 9; Cor. I, V, 13; Gal. I, 4; Eph. VI, 13; Col. I, 21; Thess. I, V, 22; Thess. II, III, 2, 3; Tim. I, VI, 4; Tim. II, III, 13; κακός: Mc. VII, 21; Rom. VII, 19, 21; XII, 17; XIII, 3, 4, 10; Cor. I, XIII, 5; XV, 33; Cor. II, XIII, 7; Phlpp. III, 2; Col. III, 5; Thess. I, V, 15; Tim. I, VI, 10; Tit. 1415 I, 12; χείρων: Tim. II, III, 13 h. l.; σαπρός: Mth. VII, 17, 18; Luc. VI, 43; Eph. IV, 29. Ubil qiþan, ubil haban, ubil vaurdjan, vid. sub Qiþan, Haban, Vaurd.

Ubilaba, adverb., male, prave, κακῶς: Mc. II, 17; Joan. XVIII, 23.

Ubil-Vaurds, vid. sub Vaurd.

Ubuh, vid. sub Uf.

Ugk (vet. norv. ockr, vet. sax. unk, angl. sax. unc, vet. sup. germ. unch: Bopp 200; Gr. I, 780 sqq.; Gf. I, 350), accus. pronominis person. I. pers. dual., nos ambo, ἡμᾶς: Eph. VI, 22.

Ugkis (uggkis Mth. IX, 27; Mc. X, 35; Joan. XVII, 21) , 1) dat., nobis ambobus, ἡμῖν: Mc. X, 35, 37; Joan. XVII, 21; Cor. I, IV, 6; 2.) accus., nos ambo, ἡμᾶς: Mth. IX, 27; Luc. VII, 20.

Uzu et Uzuh, vid. sub Us.

. . . Uh (coll. lat. -ce, -que; Gr. III, 23), particula enclitica, quae potissimum ad verbales formas, necnon ad pronomina (þatuh, vid. sub þata, wazuh, warjizuh, vid. sub was, ïmmuh Rom. XI, 36, veiz-uh, juzuh Cor. I, IV, 10) , pronomina lia adjectiva, ut sums (Mth. XXVI, 67; Mc. VIII, 28; XII, 5; Luc. IX, 8; Joan. VII, 44; XI, 46; Rom. IX, 21; Cor. I, XI, 21; XV, 6; Eph. IV, 11; Tim. II, II, 20 et vid. sub 1, a, β), anþar (Mth. VIII, 21; XI, 3; Mc. IV, 5) , all (Cor. I, XV, 26) , manag (Luc. III, 18) , ad praepositiones (vid. infra), adverbia (maizuh Gal. IV, 9; Skeir. VIII, b; sumanuh Skeir. VI, c; wanuh Mth. XXV, 38, 39; samaleikoh Luc. V, 10; nauhuh Luc. XIV, 26; caeterum vid. sub 1, c et 3) , raro ad nomina (þuhtuh Cor. I, X, 29; þvairhaih Eph. IV, 26; filippauzuh Luc. III, 1) affigitur, ita ut, ubi vocabulum consonantice finitur, consonantem in aliam permutari jubeat, nempe f in b, þ in d, s in z (ubuh loco uf-uh, vitaiduh loco vitaiþ-uh, wazuh loco was-uh, filippauz-uh loco filippaus-uh etc.); ubi autem vocalice terminatur, si vocalis praecedens a est, eliditur ( sumuh loco suma-uh, ïddjuh loco ïddja-uh, bandvidah loco bandvida-uh, qiþuh loco qiþa-uh etc.), exceptis monosyllabis svah, sah et wah loco sva-uh, sa-uh et wa-uh (occurrit tamen wauh ut pronomen interrogativum Cor. I, IV, 7) ; ubi aliae sunt vocales et diphthongi, τὸ u particulae ipsius eliditur ( biþeh loco biþe-uh, nih loco ni-uh, duh loco du-uh, samaleikoh loco samaleiko-uh ((sed wouh ut pronomen interrogativum Cor. II, VI, 15, 16)) , sumaih loco sumai uh, viljauh loco viljau-uh etc.); ubi sequitur þ, h particulae frequenter huic assimilatur, ut Mth. V, 37; VI, 7; XXVI, 67; Mc. I, 6; IV, 5; V, 13; VII, 20, 26; VIII, 9; X, 32; XV, 40; Luc. III, 18; VIII, 32; IX, 8; X, 1; XIV, 12, 26; XV, 1, 11, 25; XVI, 1; XVIII, 1, 3, 4;, Joan. XI, 46; XII, 6, 10, 16, 20, 33; et in epistolis solemniter in Cod. A, ex. gr.: Rom. IX, 21; Cor. I, IV, 7, 10; VII, 7; IX, 23 etc. Aliae assimilationes rarae sunt. dul-leitilai Cor. II, VII, 8; nis-sijai, vid. sub Ni; nuk-kant, vid. sub Nu; ubi autem ut conjunctio adhibetur, primo sententiae vocabulo postponitur praepositionemque separat non solum ab ejus regimine (Mth. VIII, 5 afaruh þan þata; Mc. XVI, 12; Luc. I, 24; X, 1; XVIII, 4; Joan. XIX, 12 framuh þamma; Mth. XI, 12; Joan. VII, 17; Mth. XI, 25 ïnuh jainamma mela; Mc. X, 7; Luc. VII, 21; X, 7, 21; Rom. XIII, 6; Cor. II, II, 8; IV, 16; V, 9; VI, 17; VII, 13; Thess. I, IV, 8; V, 11; Tim. I, IV, 15; Tim II, II, 10; Skeir. I, a, d; II, a, b; III, d; IV, a, b; VI, c, d; Luc. VI, 45 uzuh allis ufarfullein; Mc. XI, 30; Luc. XX, 4; Joan. VI, 65; Skeir. V, a anduh þana laist) , sed etiam a verbo (Luc. XVII, 7 anuhkumbei; Eph. IV, 23; Joan. VII, 32 ïnuhsandidedun; Mc. XIV, 44 atuh þan gaf vid. ad h. I.; Cor. I, XIV, 23; Mc. XVI, 8 dizuh þan sat; Joan. XVI, 28 uzuhïddja; XVII, 1; Gal. II, 2; Cor. I, XV, 15 biþ-þan gitanda) ; quod etiam accidit, ubi alia conjunctio praecedit, quo in casu aliud vocabulum inducitur (Eph. IV, 8 ushanþ hunþ jah atuhgaf gibos mannam; Luc. XVIII, 38 ïþ ïs ubuhvopida; Joan. XI, 41 ïþ ïesus uzuhhof augona) .

1) Conjunctio, sicut et lat. -que, usurpatur modo 1416 sola, modo cum aliis particulis conjuncta; a) sola α) ordinario significat, et, αα) καί: Mc. II, 11; XIV, 13; Luc. II, 38; XVII, 16; XIX, 2; Joan. VII, 32; XVII, 1; XVIII, 33; ββ) hinc ad copulandum adhibetur, ubi Graecus nulla copula usus est: Mth. XXVII, 65; Mc. XVI, 7; Cor. I, XVI, 13; Tim. I, IV, 15; γγ) etiam a fronte sententiae ponitur, ut praecedenti eam alliget: Mth. XI, 25; Luc X, 21; Joan. VI, 66; IX, 17; XVI, 28; XIX, 12; Rom. XI, 36; sic potissimum in formula ïnuh þis, vid. sub In; δδ) ponitur, ubi participia graeca resoluta sunt: Mc. V, 41; Luc. XVII, 7; Joan. VI, 5, 17, 25; VIII, 12; IX, 35; XIII, 25; XVIII, 3, 22, εε) pleonastice ad verbum finitum, ubi participium praecedit: Mc. VIII, 1; Luc. XV, 26; Joan. XI, 31; ζζ) loco relativi, vid. þatuh 2) sub þata; β) nunc, ergo, οὖν: Joan. XVI, 18; δέ: Mth. XXVII, 44; Joan. X, 20; Eph. IV, 32; Thess, II, III, 12; praecipue in correlativis sententiis post sums, δέ: Joan. IX, 9; Cor. I, XII, 10; μέν: Joan. VII, 12; etiam ubi in graeco textu particula respondens non reperitur: Joan. VII, 41; IX, 9, 16; X, 21; γ) in uno vel in ambobus duplicis interrogationis membris: Mth. XI, 3; Mc. XI, 30; Luc. XX, 4; Joan. VII, 17 (πότερον), cujus loco alias simpliciter . . . u occurrit, vid. þau 3); δ) etiam, καί: Luc. XIV, 26; Cor. II, V, 9 vid. ad h. l.; b) cum aliis conjunctionibus non definitam habens significationem, scilicet α) ante þan: Mth. V, 31, 37; VI, 7, 29, 32; VIII, 5, 21, 30; XI, 12; XXV, 38, 39; XXVI, 67; XXVII, 16, 55, 61; Mc. I, 6; II, 6; IV, 5; V, 11, 13; VII, 20, 26; VIII, 9, 28; X, 32; XII, 5; XIV, 44; XV, 7, 25, 40; XVI, 8, 12; Luc. I, 6, 24; II, 2; III, 1, 18; IV, 42; V, 4, 10, 36; VI, 7, 39; VII, 12, 21, 48; VIII, 32; IX, 8, 27; X, 1, 2, 7; XIV, 12, 26; XV, 1, 11, 25; XVI, 1; XVIII, 1, 3, 4; Joan. VI, 4, 10, 11, 64, 71; VII, 2, 25, 44; VIII, 28, 35; IX, 14, 31; XI, 1, 2, 5, 13, 18, 38, 46; XII, 6, 10, 16, 20, 33; XIII, 12, 23, 24, 30; XVIII, 2, 5, 14, 15; Rom. IX, 21; XII, 4; Cor. I, IV, 7, 10; VII, 7; IX, 23; X, 29; XI, 2, 3, 21; XII, 11; XIV, 23; XV, 6, 15; XVI, 8; Cor. II, VI, 15, 16; XII, 19; Gal. I, 22; II, 2; IV, 9; Eph. IV, 9, 11, 23, 26; Thess. I, V, 14, 25; Tim. II, II, 20; Tit. I, 7; Philem. 22; Skeir. III, b. c; VI, c; VIII, a, b, c; β) post ïþ: Mc. X, 38, 39; XIV, 62; Luc. VI, 8; VII, 6; XVIII, 21, 29, 38; XX, 25; Joan. IX, 17, 38; XI, 41; XIV, 8; XVI, 19; XVIII, 31; γ) post jah: Eph. IV, 8; δ) ante auk: Mth. IX, 21; Rom. XIII, 6; Cor. I, XV, 26; ε) ante allis; Luc. VI, 45; ζ) post jabai: Cor. II, VII, 8 vid. ad h. l.; c) in similibus formulis ex aliis particulis compositis, ex. gr.: duhþe (duþþe), þaruh, þaþroh, vid. sub þata; þauh, sveþauh, vid. sub þau; þanuh, nauhþanuh, vid. sub þan; nih, vid. sub Ni; nuh, vid. sub Nu; Svah, vid. sub Sva.

2) Particula demonstrativa, quemadmodum lat. -ce, demonstrativis affixa Sah, soh, þatuh, þaruh, vid. sub þata.

3) Particula indefinita, ut lat. -que cum pronominibus interrogativis vel pronominalibus adverbiis in genere affirmantibus affinis: wazuh, warjizuh, waþaruh, þiswaruh, þiswaduh, vid. sub Was.

Uht (vet. norv. otta, angl. sax. uhte, vet. sax. uhta, vet. sup. germ. uohta; Gf. l. 138; Schmid 8), tempus matutinum, tempus opportunum.

Uhteigs, adject., otiosus; uhteigs visan, σχολάζειν: Cor. I, VII, 5.

Uhteigo ( ohteigo), adverb., opportune, εὐκαίρως: Tim. II, IV, 2.

Un-Uhteigo, adverb., inopportune, ἀκαίρως: Tim. II, IV, 2.

Uhtiugs, adject., otiosus; uhtiugs visan, otiari, εὐκαιρεῖν: Cor. I, XVI, 12.

Uhtvo, fem., matutinum tempus, ἔννυχον: Mc. I, 35.

Uhtedun, i. q. ohtedun, Mc. XI, 32, vid. sub Agan.

Ulbandus (vet. norv. ulfalldi, vet. sax. olvunt, angl. sax. olfend, vet. sup. germ. olpenta; Gf. I, 244), masc., elephas, camelus, κάμηλος: Mc. I, 6; X, 25; Luc. XVIII, 25.

1417 Un—(vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. un—, vet. fr. un—, on—, vet. norv., suec. o—, dan. u—; Gr. II, 775; Gf. I, 302), particula inseparabilis, quae privativum et negativum sensum habet; 1) cum verbis composita tantummodo in unþiuþjan, unsveran, unverjan, gaunledjan, saepius 2) cum participiis: unagands, unbairands, unbairandei, unhabands, unkunnands, unliugands, unrodjands, unsaiwands, unsveibands, unvitands, unvunands, unfraþjands, unwapnands; unbaurans, unbeistjoþs, undivans, unqeniþs, unþvahans, unkunþs, unliugaiþs, unsaltans, unhanduvaurhts; bicomposita: ungalaubjands, ungahabands, ungafairinonds, ungakusans, ungasaiwans, ungastoþans, ungatevids, ungavagiþs, ungafairinoþs; unandhuliþs, unandsakans; unbilaistiþs, unbimaitans; unuslaisiþs, unusspilloþs; unfairlaistiþs; unufbrikands; et 3) cum adjectivis: unaivisks, unbarnahs, unbruks, unqeþs, unhails, unnunslags, unhrains, unkars (unkunþs), unsvikunþs, unleds, unliubs, unliuts, untilamalsks, unmanvus, unnutis, unmanariggvs, unriurs, unsels, unsibis, untals, unsvers, untriggvs, unvahs, unvaurstva, unvamms, unveis, unvis, unvits, unfagrs, unfairins, unfaurs, unfroþs, unweils; bicomposita: unandsoks; unatgahts; ungalaubs, ungatass, ungawairbs; unhindarveis; unfaurveis; 4) cum adverbiis: unuhteigo, unsahtaba, unvairþaba, unveniggo, unfairinodaba; unanasiuniba; ungatassaba; 5) cum substantivis: unagei, unbeistei, undivanei, unhaili, unhulþa, unhulþo, unhrainei, unhrainiþa, unkaureins, unkunþi, unledi, unlustus, unmahts, unriurei, unselei, unsibja, unsuti, unsverei, unsverains, unsveriþa, unvammei, unvereins, unviti, unfreideins, unfrodei; bicomposita: ungahobains, ungalaubeins, ungaraihtei; unbimait.

Und (vet. norv. unst, unz, vet. sax. unti, angl. sax. oð, vet. fr. und, ont, vet. sup. germ. unt; Gf. I, 363; Alth. Präp. 268; Rchth. 966), I. praepositio: cum accusativo, 1) ad determinandum locum, usque ad, ad, ἕως, post þairhgaggan Luc. II, 15; qiman IV, 42; briggan IV, 29; ushauhjan et gadrausjan Luc. XII, 15 (Mth. XI, 23) ; fravilvan Cor. II, XII, 2; fairrinnan Cor. II, X, 14 (εἰς), 13 (ἄχρι); Mc. XIII, 37 galisiþ gavalidans seinans af fidvor vindam, fram andjam airþos und andi himinis; e contrario Skeir. IV, b laiseins fraujins anastodjandei af ïudaia jah und allana midjungard gaþaih legendum est and (coll Rom. IX, 17) ; Mc. VI, 23 giba þus und halba þiudangardja meina. hinc formula und dalaþ, usque deorsum, ἕως κάτω: Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc. XV, 38; 2) ad determinandum tempus, usque ad, dum, donec, ἕως et ἄχρι: Cor. I, XVI, 8 visa ïn aifaison und paintekusten; Mth. XI, 13 praufeteis jah vitoþ und ïohanne (Luc. XVI, 16 und ïohannen) fauraqeþun; Luc. IV, 13 und mel; Cor. II, I, 13 und andi; Thess. I, II, 16; Luc. XVIII, 5 (εἰς); Luc. I, 55 und aiv; Tim. I, VI, 14 und (μέχρι) qum fraujins; Gal. IV, 2 und garehsn attins; Phlpp. II, 8 und (μέχρι) dauþu; 30; Tim. II, II, 9 und (μέχρι) bandjos; Luc. I, 80 und dag ustaikneinais; Mth. XXVII, 64 und þridjan dag; Mth. XXVII, 8 und hina dag; Cor. II, III, 14, 15; Luc. XVII, 27 und þanei dag; I, 20 und þana dag ei; Mth. XXVII, 45 und weila niundon; Mc. XV, 33; Cor. I, IV, 11 und þo weila; Skeir. IV, b und hita nu; Mth. XI, 12 und hita; Mc. XIII, 19; Joan. XVI, 24; Mth. IX, 15 und þata weilos þei, usque dum, tamdiu, ἐφ᾽ ὅσον; und þatei, quamdiu, dum, ἐν ᾧ: Mc. II, 19; donec, ἕως: Mth. V, 18; Neh. VII, 3; ἕως ὅτου: Mth. V, 25; ἄχρις οὗ: Rom. XI, 25; Cor. I, XV, 25; und wa, quam diu? ἕως πότε: Mc. IX, 19; Luc. IX, 41; Joan. X, 24; 3) cum filu et vaiht ad comparandum; und filu, multo magis, πολλῷ: Luc. XVIII, 39; Cor II, III, 9; Phlpp. I, 23; und wan filu, quantum? πόσῳ: Mth. X, 25; ni und vaiht, ad nihil, οὐδενί: Gal. IV, 1.

B. Cum dativo, pro contra, ἀντί: Mth. V, 38 augo und augin jah tunþu und tunþau; Rom. XII, 17 ubil und ubilamma usgiban; et ita verisimiliter Thess. I, V, 15 ubil und ubilamma usgildai loco ana legendum 1418 est; εἰς: Mth. XXVII, 10 atgebun þrinstiguns silubreinaize und akra kasjins.

II. In compositione, ubi etiam in unþa . . . permutatur, tantummodo cum verbis: undgreipan, undredan, undrinnan, unþaþliuhan.

Undar (vet. norv. undir, angl. sax. under, vet. sax. undar, vet. fr. under, onder, vet. sup. germ. untar, angl., suec., dan. under, rec. sup. germ. unter: Gf. I, 380; Alth. Präp. 174; Rchth. 1101), praepositio cum accusativo constructa, sub, ὑπό (accus.): Mc. IV, 21 uf melan satjan aiþþau undar ligr.

Undaro, adverb. c. dativ., subter, ὑποκάτω: Mc. VI, 11 mulda þo undaro fotum ïzvaraim; VII, 28 hundos undaro biuda.

Undaraists, superlat., inferius, κατώτερος: Eph. IV, 9.

Undarleija (?), adject., inferior, ἐλαχιστότερος: Eph. III, 8 vid. ad h. l.

* Undaurns (vet. norv. undaurn, vet. sax. undorn, angl. sax. undern, vet. sup. germ. untarn, bav. untern; Gr. II, 337; Gf. I, 385; Schm. I, 87), masc., plur. undaurneis, medius dies, hora duodecima (gall. midi).

Undaurni-Mats, vid. sub Mats.

UNþA, vid. sub Und.

Unkja (voc. lat.), masc., uncia, docum, aret.

Unsara (vet. norv. oss, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr. us, vet. sup. germ. uns, angl. us, our, suec. oss, dan. os, batav., rec. sup. germ. uns, unser; lat. nos; Gr. I, 780; Gf. I, 388; Rchth. 1117), genitiv. plur. pronominis personalis primae personae, nostrum, ἡμῶν: Mc. IX, 22; Rom. XIV, 12; Eph. IV, 7.

Unsis, 1) dativ., nobis, ἡμῖν: Mc. X, 4; XIV, 15; XVI, 3; Luc. I, 2, 69, 73; II, 15; IV, 34; VII, 5, 16; IX, 33, 49; X, 11, 17; XX, 2, 22; Joan. VI, 34, 52; XIV, 8, 9, 22; XVI, 17; XVIII, 32; Rom. IX, 29; Cor. I, XV, 57; Cor. II, IV, 7, 17; V, 5; VII, 9; X, 8, 13; Eph. I, 9, 3, 20 h. l.; Col. IV, 3; Thess. I, III, 6; Thess. II, III, 7, 9; Tim. II, I, 7, 9; Neh. V, 17; VI, 16; 2) accusativus, nos, ἡμᾶς: Mth. VIII, 25; Mc. IX, 22, 38; Luc. I, 71; XVII, 13; XX, 6; Joan. IX, 34, Cor. II, I, 21; IV, 14; V 18; VII, 1; X, 12; Gal. II, 4; Eph. I, 4; Phlpp. III, 17; Thess. I, III, 6; Thess. II, III, 1.

Uns, id., 1) accusativus: Mth. VI, 13; Rom. VIII, 37, 39; IX, 24; XIII, 11; XIV, 13; Cor. II, I, 4, 5, 8, 10, 11, 14, 19, 20, 22; II, 14; III, 1, 6; IV, 2, 5; V, 5, 11, 12, 14, 20; VI, 4; VII, 6; VIII, 4, 7, 20; X, 2, 12, 14; XII, 19; Gal. I, 4, 23; V, 1; Eph. I, 5, 8; II, 4, 5, 7; V, 2; Thess. I, II, 18; IV, 7; V, 9, 10, 25; Thess. II, I, 6; III, 9; Tim. II, I, 9; II, 12; Skeir. I, a; III, d; V, d; 2) dativus: Mth. VI, 11, 12; Mc. I, 24; Luc. II, 48; XVII, 5; XX, 14, 28; Cor. II. I, 8, 9; III, 3, 5; IV, 12; V, 12, 18, 19; VI, 12; VII, 7; VIII, 5, 19, 20; Eph. I, 6, 19; III, 20; IV, 6; Col. I, 8; II, 13, 14; Thess. I, II, 13; III, 1, 4, 6; IV, 1; Thess. II, I, 7; III, 6; Tim. II, I, 14; Skeir. I, d.

Unsar, pron. possess., noster, ὁ μῶν: Mth. VI, 9, 11, 12; VIII, 17; Mc. I, 3; XI, 10; XII, 7, 11, 29; Luc. I, 55, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 78, 79; VII, 5; X, 11; Joan. VI, 31; VII, 51; VIII, 39, 53, 54; IX, 20; X, 24; XI, 11; XII, 38; XIX, 7; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 5, 25; VIII, 39; IX, 10; X, 16; XIII, 11, 14; XIV, 16; XV, 4, 6; XVI, 24; Cor. I, V, 4, 7; X, 1; XV, 3, 14, 31, 57; Cor. II, I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 12, 14, 18, 22; III, 2, 5; IV, 3, 6, 9, 10, 11, 16, 17; V, 1, 2; VI, 3, 11; VII, 3, 4, 5, 12, 13, 14; VIII, 9, 19, 22, 23, 24; IX, 3; X, 4, 8, 15; XIII, 13; Gal. I, 3, 4; II, 4; IV, 26; VI, 14, 18; Eph. I, 2, 3, 14, 17; II, 3, 14; III, 11, 14; V, 20; VI, 24; Phlpp. III, 20, 21; Col. I, 7; Thess. I, II, 19, 20; III, 2, 5, 6, 7, 9, 11, 13; V, 9, 23, 28; Thess. II, I, 1, 2, 7, 8, 10, 11, 12; II, 1, 15, 16; III, 6, 14, 18; Tim. I, I, 1, 2; II, 3; V, 21; VI, 3, 14; Tim. II, I, 2, 8, 10; Tit. I, 3, 4; Neh. VI, 16; Skeir. I, a; ὁ ἡμέτερος: Rom. XV, 4; Tim. II, IV, 15; pro graeco articulo Gal. VI, 17.

1419 Unte (vet. norv. unz, vet. sax. unti, vet sup. germ. unt; coll. Und; Gf. I, 363), particula, semper a fronte sententiae posita (exceptis formulis, ut ni unte, οὐχ ὅτι: Cor. II, VII, 9), 1) particula temporalis, a) usquedum, ἕως, ἕως ἄν: Mth. V, 18, 26; X, 23, Mc. VI, 10; IX, 1, 12, 36; XIV, 54; Luc. IX, 27; XV, 4; XVII, 8; XIX, 13; XX, 43; Cor. I, IV, 5; Tim. I, IV, 13; ἕως ὅτου (Luc. XV, 8) : Joan. IX, 18; ἕως οὖ: Joan. XIII, 38; ἄχρις οὗ: Cor. I, XI, 26; Gal. IV, 19; μέχρι: Eph. IV, 13; b) donec, ἕως: Joan. IX, 4; ἐφ᾽ ὅσον: Mth. IX, 15; Luc. V, 34 (? ἐν ᾧ); causalis, a) nam, γάρ: Mth. VI, 14, 24; VII, 25; IX, 16, 24; XXV, 42; Mc. I, 22, 38; IV, 25; V, 8, 28; VI, 20; VII, 27; VIII, 38; IX, 31, 40; X, 14; XIII, 22; Luc. II, 10; VI, 23; VII, 5, 6; VIII, 18, 29, 52; IX, 44, 48, 50, 55; XVIII, 16; Joan. VII, 39; VIII, 42 (X, 26); XVI, 7, 14; Rom. VII, 7, 8, 11, 15, 18, 19, 21; VIII, 2, 3, 5, 7; IX, 19; XIII, 1, 4, 6, 8, 11; Cor. I, I, 18; IX, 2; XI, 6, 23; XV, 22, 32; XVI, 10; Cor. II, I, 8, 12, 13, 19, 24; II, 2, 11, 17; III, 6, 14; IV, 17, 18; V, 2, 7, 10, 13, 14, 21; VI, 14, 16; VII, 8; VIII, 9, 10; IX, 2, 7; X, 4, 12, 14, 18; XI, 2, 9, 13, 14, 19; XII, 6, 9, 10, 11, 14, 20; Gal. II, 8, 12, 18, 19, 21; III, 28; IV, 12, 30; V, 6, 14, 17; VI, 9, 14, 17; Eph. II, 8; Phlpp. I, 19; III, 18; IV, 11; Col. III, 3, 20, 24; Thess. I, IV, 9, 14; V, 2, 5, 6; Tim. II, I, 7, 12; II, 16; III, 9; IV, 10, 11; καὶ γάρ: Cor. II, III, 10; b) quia, quod, ὅτι: Mth. V, 8, 34, 35, 36, 45; VI, 5, 13; VII, 13; IX, 36; Mc. I, 34; III, 30; IV, 29, 41; V, 9; VI, 17; VII, 19; VIII, 2, 16, 17, 33; IX, 11, 38, 41; XI, 18; Luc. I, 37, 48, 49, 58, 68; IV, 6, 32, 41, 44; V, 8; VI, 19, 20, 21, 24, 25, 35; VII, 47; VIII, 31, 37, 41; IX, 12, 49, 53; X, 13, 21; XIV, 11, 14, 17; XV, 9, 24, 27, 32; XVI, 8, 15; XVII, 9, 10; XVIII, 11, 14; XIX, 3, 4, 17, 21; Joan. VI, 2, 38, 41; VII, 1, 7, 8, 23, 29, 30, 39; VIII, 14, 16, 20, 29, 37, 43, 44, 47; IX, 22; X, 4, 5, 13, 17 (26), 36; XI, 9, 10, 15, 41; XII, 6, 11, 18, 39, 49; XIV, 12, 17, 28; XV, 15, 19, 21, 25, 27; XVI, 3, 4, 6, 16, 21, 27, 32; XVII, 8, 9, 14, 24; XVIII, 18; XIX, 7; Rom. VII, 21; IX, 17, 28, 32; XI, 25, 36; Cor. I, I, 25; IV, 9; X, 17; XV, 15; XVI, 7, 17; Cor. II, I, 5, 8, 14; II, 15; III, 14; IV, 6; V, 19; VII, 8, 9, 10, 13, 14, 16; VIII, 3, 17; IX, 2, 12; X, 10; XI, 7, 10, 11; Gal. II, 11; IV, 20, 27; VI, 8; Eph. II, 18; III, 3; IV, 25; V, 23; VI, 12; Phlpp. I, 20; II, 30; IV, 10, 16; Col. I, 16, 19; Thess. I, II, 13, 14; III, 8; IV, 16; V, 9; Thess. II, I, 3; III, 8; Tim. I, I, 12, 13; IV, 4, 10; VI, 2; Tim. II, I, 16; III, 6; Neh. VII, 2; ἐπεί: Mth. XXVII, 6; Mc. XV, 42; Joan. XIII, 29; Cor. I, V, 10; Cor. II, XI, 18, XIII, 3; ἐπειδή: Cor. I, I, 21, 22; XV, 21; Phlpp. II, 26 (hinc unte raihtis pro ἐπειδήπερ: Luc. I, 1); διότι: Luc. II, 7; Rom. VIII, 7; Thess. I, IV, 6; II, 18; καθότι: Luc. I, 7; XIX, 9; διὰ τό c. infin.: Mc. IV, 6; VI, 5; τοῦ c. infin.: Phlpp. III, 21; Skeir. III, b; V, d; VI, b, d.

Ur, vid. sub Us.

Us (et, s cum sequenti r assimilato, ur Cor. II, IV, 6; et vid. infra II; addito epenthetico u et uh, uzu ((Gal. III, 2, 5)) et uzuh ((Mc. XI, 30; Luc. VI, 45; XX, 4, Joan. VI, 66)) ; vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr. ut, vet. sup. germ. uz, suec. ut, dan. ud, angl. out, batav. uit, rec. sup. germ. aus; gr. ἔξ, lat. ex; Gf. I, 393; Alth. Praäpos. 62; Rchth. 1117), proprie designat, quo discriminatur a fram et af, ex, et etiam, quo utrique convenit, ab.

I. Praepositio cum dativo constructa, 1) localis et habitualis, ex, ab, ἐκ, ἀπό: a) post verba motus: qiman Mc. I, 11 ( stibna us himina); VII, 1 ( us ïairusaulymim); IX, 7 ( us milhmim); Joan. VI, 23; VII, 41, 42; XII, 28; Neh. V, 17 ( us þiudom); Skeir, IV, c; gaqiman Luc. V, 17; vairþan Luc. III, 22; IX, 35; usgaggan Mth. XXVII, 53; Mc. I, 10 ( us vatin), 26 ( ut us þamma mann), 29; V, 2, 8, 30; VI, 54; VII, 20, 21 ( mitoneis ubilos us hairtin manne), 29; IX, 25; XI, 19; Luc. IV, 22 ( vaurda us munþa ïs), 35; VIII, 2; IX, 5; XVII, 29; Joan. VIII, 59; X, 39 ( us handum ïze); 1420 Cor. II, VI, 17 ( us midumai ïze); Eph. IV, 29; Col. III, 8; utgaggan Mc. VII, 15 ( þata utgaggando us mann); gagaggan Luc. VIII, 4; atgaggan Luc. IX, 54; galeiþan Mc. VII, 17 ( ïn gard us þizai managein); usleiþan Cor. II, V, 8 ( us þamma leika); rinnan Mth. VIII, 28; Joan. VII, 38; urrinnan Luc. II, 4; Rom. XI, 26; hinc Luc, I, 78 urruns us hauhiþai; faran Luc. X, 7; hinc Cor. II, XI, 25 usfarþon us skiþa gataujan; atsteigan Joan. VI, 33, 38, 41, 50; driusan Luc. X, 18; usdriusan Gal. V, 4 ( us anstai); usstandan Mc. XI, 22; Luc. IV, 38; praesertim us dauþaim Mc. IX, 9, 10; XII, 25; hinc usstass us dauþaim Luc. XX, 35; Phlpp. III, 11; item libains us dauþaim Rom. XI, 15; urreisan us dauþaim Mth. XXVII, 64; Mc. VI, 14, 16; Luc. IX, 7; Rom. VII. 4; Cor. I, XV, 12, 20; us slepa Rom. XIII, 11; huc referri possunt usskavjan Tim. II, II, 26 ( us unhulþins vruggon); skeinan Cor. II, IV, 6 ( liuhaþ ur-riqiza); lauhatjan Luc. XVII, 24 ( lauhmoni us þamma uf himina); vahsjan Col. II, 19 ( us haubida leik); b) post transitiva: ïnsandjan Skeir. VI, c ( sunus fram attin ïnsandiþs vas us himina); vopjan Joan. XII, 17 ( lazaru us hlaiva); urraisjan Luc. III, 8 ( us stainam barna); praesertim us dauþaim Rom. X, 9; Gal. I, 1; Eph. I, 20; Col. II, 12; item Col. I, 18 elliptice dicitur frumabaur (sc. þize urraisidane) us dauþaim; ustiuhan Rom. X, 7 ( us dauþaim); usvairpan Mc. VII, 26 ( unhulþon us dauhtr); Luc. VI, 42 ( anza us augin); Joan. XII, 42; dreiban Joan. XVI, 2; usdreiban Mc. V, 10; uskiusan Luc. IV, 29; afsatjan Luc. XVI, 4 ( us fauragaggja); gavaljan Luc. VI, 13 ( us ïm tvalib); Joan. XV, 19 ( us fairwau); laþon Rom. IX, 24 ( us ïudaium—us þiudom); ustaiknjan Skeir. VIII, d ( ains reike ustaikniþs us þaim fraqiþanam vas); lausjan Rom. VII, 24 ( us þamma leika); galausjan Luc. I, 74 ( us handau fijande); Cor. II, I, 10 ( us dauþum); Col. I, 13 ( us valdufnja riqizis); Tim. II, III, 11 ( us allaim vrakom); Skeir. I, b ( us diabaulaus anamahtai); uslausjan Luc. XVII, 6 ( uslausei þuk us vaurtim); Gal. I, 4 ( us þamma andvairþin aiva ubilin); nasjan Joan. XII, 27 ( us þizai weilai); hinc naseins us fijandam Luc. I, 71; niman Joan. XVI, 14 ( us meinamma); usniman Joan. XVII, 15 ( us þamma fairwau); Cor. I, XV, 13 ( us izvis silbam); Col. II, 14 ( us midumai); usbairan Luc. VI, 45 ( us þiuþeigamma huzda hairtins); fravilvan Joan. X, 28 et 29 ( us handau); lisan Luc. VI, 44 ( smakkans us þaurnum; pariter vel elliptice dicitur us aiwatundjai trudanda veinabasja; ut etiam Mc. XI, 14 ni þanaseiþs us þus ((bagma)) manna akran matjai); sneiþan Gal. VI, 8 (in sensu metaphorico, metere, us þamma leika riurein); maitan Mc. XI, 8 ( astans us bagmam); Rom. XI, 24 us vistai usmaitans þis vilþeis alevabagmis incorrectum est pro us þamma vistai usmaitans vilþjin alevabagma; gadraban Mc. XV, 46 ( hlaiv us staina); giban Joan. VI, 31 et 32 ( hlaif us himina); Tim. II, II, 7 gibiþ þus frauja fraþi us allaim (ἐν πᾶσιν, probabiliter loco us legendum ïn; item etiam Cor. II, III, 9 und filu mais ufarïst andbahti garaihteins us vulþau, ubi etiam Graecus habet ἐν δόξῃ); atgiban Joan. XVII, 6 ( mannans us fairwau); andhuljan Luc. II, 35 ( mitonins us managaim hairtam). Huc pertinet etiam rodjan Joan. VIII, 44 ( us seinaim); XII, 49 ( us sis silbin); Skeir. IV, c ( us airþai) et gahausjan Cor. II, XII, 6, ( gahauseiþ wa us mis, ubi in interpretatione loco ad legendum est a); c) originem, ortum, exitum, stirpem ex qua prodit aliquid, sic Skeir. II, b so leikeina us vambai gabaurþs; Luc. X, 11 stubju þana gahaftnandan unsis us þizai baurg ïzvarai afhrisjam ïzvis; Joan. VI, 13 gabrukos us fimf hlaibam; sic praecipue post visan: Joan. VII, 52 ( þu us galeilaia ïs); Luc. XX, 4, 5, 6; Rom. IX, 5 ( us þaimei xristus ïst); Mth. V, 37 ( þata managizo þaim us þamma ubilin ïst); Joan. VIII, 44 ( us diabaulau), 47 (us guþa); Cor. II, III, 5; V, 18; Phlpp. III, 9; Rom. XI, 36 ( us fraujin); Joan. VII, 22 ( us attam); Eph. II, 8 ( us ïzvis); Gal. V, 8 ( us þamma laþondin), item etiam Joan. X, 32 goda 1421 vaurstva ataugida us attin meinamma; huc pertinet formula us þamma fairwau visan Joan. VIII, 23; XV, 19; XVII, 14, 16; XVIII, 36 et us þizai airþai visan Skeir. IV, c; insuper post vairþan: Gal. IV, 4 ( ïnsandida guþ sunu seinana vaurþanana us qinon); Tim. I, VI, 4 ( us soknim jah vaurdajiukom vairþand neiþa jah maurþra); coll. Gal. IV, 22 abraham tvans aihta sununs, ainana us þiujai jah ainana us frijai, et Joan. VII, 22 xristus us fraiva daveidis qimiþ. In peculiari significatione occurrit Joan. III, 5 gabairada us vatin jah ahmin. Hinc etiam haec verba supplenda sunt, ut Joan. XI, 1 lazarus af beþanias us haimai marjins; Luc. VIII, 27 sums us baurg; Mc. III, 7, 8 filu manageins us galeilaian, us ïudaia, etc.; Skeir. VI, c stibna us himina; Mc. VIII, 11; Cor. II, V, 2; Cor. I, XV, 47 manna us airþai—us himina; Gal. IV, 24 sa (sunus) us þiujai; Esdr. II, 36 sunjus us garda ïesuis; Luc. I, 27; Esdr. II, 40 sunjus kaidmeielis us sunjum odueiïns; Phlpp. III, 5 us knodai ïsraelis, hebraius us hebraium; Luc. I, 5 zakarias us afar abijins; II, 36 anna, dauhtar fanuelis us kunja aseris; Rom. IX, 4 þai us ïsrael; Cor. II, III, 1 anafilhs us ïzvis; IV, 7 mahts us unsis; V, 1; VIII, 7; IX, 2; XI, 26. Huc adducendum est etiam Cor. II, II, 16 dauns us libainai (qui e vita excedit); d) in sensu partitivo, praecedentibus casibus partim redeuntibus, ex aliquo esse, ad aliquid pertinere, ubi saepe Graecus solo genitivo utitur: Joan. VIII, 23 jus us þaim dalaþro sijuþ, ïþ ïk us þaim ïupaþro ïm; Cor. I, XII, 12 liþjus allai us leika þamma ainamma visandans; 15, 16; Gal. II, 15; Eph. IV, 16; Col. IV, 9, 11, 12; Tim. II, III, 6; Mth. XXVII, 48 ains us ïm; Mc. IX, 17; Joan. XVI, 5 ainshun us ïzvis; XVII, 12; Luc. IX, 38 manna us þizai managein; Luc. XIX, 39 sumai fareisaie us þizai managein; Joan. XII, 42; XVI, 17 qeþun (sumai) us þaim siponjam; e) ubi aliquid ab aliquo vel ex aliquo esse vel evenire dicitur: Mc. XI, 20 smakkabagms þaursus us vaurtim; praesertim post laisjan Luc. V, 3 ( us þamma skipa) et meljan Rom. subscr. ( du rumonim meliþ ïst us kaurinþon); Cor. I, subscr.; Cor. II, subscr.; hinc Col. IV, 16 þoei ïst us laudeikaion; et metaphorice Cor. II, II, 4 us managai aglon jah aggviþai hair tins gamelida ïzvis; 2) ad determinandum tempus, ex, ab—ad, ἐκ: Joan. VI, 66 us þamma mela; 64 us frumistja; Skeir. I, c us anastodeinai; Joan. IX, 1 us gabaurþai; Mc. IX, 21 us barniskja (παιδιόθεν); Tim. II, III, 15 (ἀπὸ βρέφους); Mc. X, 20 us jundai; Luc. XVIII, 21; 3) sub respectu mere metaphorico, a) fontem, originem, causam, fundamentum alicujus rei indicat, ex, ab, ἐκ: Rom. IX, 30 garaihtei us galaubeinai; X, 6; X, 5 garaihtei us vitoda; Phlpp. III, 9; Rom. X, 17 garaihtei us gahauseinai; Gal. III, 2 uzu vaurstvam vitodis ahman nemuþ þau uzu gahauseinai galaubeinais; III, 5; Cor. II, XIII, 4 ushramiþs vas us siukein akei libaiþ us mahtai guþs; Rom. IX, 32 garaihts vairþan us vaurstvam—us galaubeinai; Gal. II, 16; Rom. IX, 11 tavidedeina wa þiuþis aiþþau unþiuþis, ei bi gavaleinai muns guþs visai ni us vaurstvam ak us þamma laþondin; Gal. V, 5; Eph. II, 9; Phlpp. I, 16; Skeir. VII, c; Cor. II, IX, 7 warjizuh svasve fauragahugida ni us trigon aiþþau us nauþai. Huc pertinent etiam nonnulli casus: Cor. II, VIII, 13 ( þata vairþai) us ïbnassau, ex aequalitate, propter aequalitatem; Luc. XIX, 22 us munþa þeinamma stoja þuk; VI, 44 bagms us svesamma akrana uskunþs ïst; necnon Eph. III, 15 us þammei all fadreinis ïn himina jah ana airþai namnjada; stipulans us gaqissai Cor. I, VII, 5; b) modaliter ponitur, ut Joan. VIII, 41 us horinassau gabaurans; Mc. XII, 30 frijos fraujan us allamma hairtin, jah us allai saivalai jah us allai gahugdai jah us allai mahtai; Luc. XX, 27; hinc etiam Col. III, 23 us saivalai vaurkjan; Tim. I, I, 5 friaþva us hrainjamma hairtin; Tim. II, II, 22 anahaitan fraujan us hrainjamma hairtin; Cor. II, II, 7 us hlutriþai—us guþa rodjan (coll. casibus supra laudatis 1) b) cum rodjan); IX, 6 us gaþagkja saian; VIII, 11 ustiuhan us þammei (ex 1422 quo) habaiþ; c) locutiones adverbiales efformat: Cor. I, XIII, 10 et 12 us dailai (ἐκ μέρους); Philem. 14 us lustum (κατὰ ἑκούσίον); Rom. IX, 21 us gabaurþai (κατὰ φύσιν); Eph. II, 3 h. l. us sateinai (φύσει); Luc. XX, 20 sa us liutein (ἐγκάθετος); d) instrumentalis: Mth. XXVII, 7 usbugjam akr us þaim skattam; Luc. VIII, 3 andbahtidedun ïm us aiginam seinaim; Luc. XVI, 9 taujan sis frijonds us faïhuþraihna ïnvindiþos; e) ad designandam materiam, ex qua quid conficitur: Joan. IX, 6 gavaurkjan fani us spaiskuldra; XIX, 2 usvindan vippja us þaurnum; Rom. IX, 21 taujan us daiga; f) post passiva: Mc. VII, 11 us mis gabatnis; Cor. II, II, 2 gaurida us mis; VII, 9 gasleiþjaindau us ïzvis; Phlpp. I, 23 dishabaiþs us þaim tvaim; Joan. III, 25 varþ sokeins us siponjam; Rom. XII, 18 jabai mag vairþan us ïzvis. Hinc locutiones quae passivum habent sensum, ut galigrja haban Rom. IX, 10 (hoc est dormire, ubi in interpretatione loco concubitu legendum est concubitum); haban hazein; XIII, 3, (hoc est remuneratur).

II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: usagjan, usagljan, usaivjan, usanan, usalþan, usbairan, usbaugjan, usbeidan, usbidjan, usbliggvan, usbugjan, usbraidjan, usbruknan, usgaggan, usgeisnan, usgaisjan, usgiban, usgildan, usgutnan, usgraban, usdaudjan, usdreiban, usdriusan, usqiþan, usqiman, usqistjan, ushahan, ushaitan, ushauhjan, ushafjan, ushinþan, ushlaupan, ushulon, ushrainjan, ushramjan, ushrisjan, usþulan, usþriutan, usþroþjan, usþvahan, uskeinan, uskiusan, uskannjan, uslaubjan, usleiþan, usletan, uslagjan, uslausjan, usluton, uslukan, usluknan, usluston, usmaitan, usmanagnan, usmerjan, usmernan, usmitan, usniman, ussaiwan, ussakan, ussokjan, ussaljan, ussandjan, ussiggvan, ussitan, ussatjan, usskavjan, usspillon, usstiggan, usstandan, ussteigan, ustaiknjan, ustiuhan, usvagjan, usvairpan, usvakjan, usvaltjan, usvindan, usvandjan, usfilhan, usfulljan, usfullnan, usfraisan, usfraþvjan, ante r sonat ur in urredan, urreisan, urraisjan, urrinnan, urrannjan, urrumnan; bicomposita: ( usatbairan); usgasaiwan, miþushramjan, miþuskeinan, miþurreisan, mipurraisjan; 2) cum participiis: usvahsans; unuslaisiþs, unusspilloþs; 3) cum substantivis: usbalþei, usbeisns, usbeisnei, usbloteins, usdaudei, usdrusts, usqiss, usþulains, useta, usþroþeins, usliþa, uslauseins, usluk, usmet, usmets, ussauneins, ussateins, usstass, usstiurei, ustaikneins, ustauhts, ustauhei, usvahsts, usvaurpa, usvalteins, usvaurhts, usvandi, usvissi, usfarþo, usfilh, usfilmei, usfulleins, usfodeins; urrists, urruns; 4) cum adjectivis: usbeisneigs, usgruds, usdauds, ushaists, uskunþs, uslukns, usskavs, usvaurhts, usveihs, usvens, usviss, us fairins, usfilms; 5) cum adverbiis: usdaudo, ussindo, usstiuriba.

Ut, adverb., foras, ἔξω: Joan. XI, 43; XIX, 4; adhibetur etiam pro ἐκ . . . in compositione, utbairan, utgaggan; ordinario postpositum: atgaggan ut (ἐξέρχεσθαι) Joan. XVIII, 29; galeiþan ut XIII, 30; XVIII, 38; ponitur plerumque post verba, quae cum us componuntur: usgaggan ut Mth. IX, 32; Luc. XV, 28; Joan. XVIII, 4, 16; vel etiam hic pro ἔξω cum usgaggan ut (ἐξέρχεσθαι ἔξω) Mth. XXVI, 75; Joan. XIX, 5; usdreiban ut Luc. VIII, 54; usvairpan ut Luc. XIV, 35; Joan. VI, 37; IX, 34, 35; XII, 31; XV, 6; cum sequenti praepositione us, ex, foras, ἔξω: Mc. XI, 19 usïddja ut us þizai baurg; XII, 18; Luc. IV, 29; XX, 15; ἐκ: Mc. I, 25.

Uta, adverb., foris, ἔξω: Mth. XXVI, 69; Mc. I, 45; III, 31, 32; IV, 11; XI, 4; Luc. I, 10; VIII, 20; Joan. XVIII, 16; Cor. I, V, 12, 13; Col. IV, 5; Thess. I, IV, 12; ἔξωθεν: Tim. I, III, 7.

Utana, adverb., foris, 1) c. genit., ἔξω: Mc. VIII, 23 ustauh þana blindan utana veihsis; Skeir. III, c; ἔξωθεν: Cor. II, VII, 5 utana vaihjons; Joan. IX, 22 utana synagogais vairþan (ἀποσυνάγωγος γίγνεσθαι); 2) sa utana unsar manna, ὁ ἔξω ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος: Cor II, IV, 16.

1423 UTAþRO, adverb., de foras, ἔξωθεν: Mc. VII, 15, 18.

Uf ( ubuh, vid. sub uh; gr. ὑπό, lat. sub; Gr. IV, 789), praepositio cum accusativo et dativo respectum inferioritatis indicans.

I. Praepositio. A. cum accusativo: sub, ὑπό c. accus.: 1) localis: a) post verba motus ïnngaggan Mth. VIII, 8; Luc. VII, 6; atdriusan Skeir, I, a (hic enim staua loco stauai legendum est); b) post transitiva satjan Mc. IV, 21; gasatjan Luc. VIII, 16 (ὑποκάτω); galagjan Cor. I, XV, 25; ufhnaivjan Cor. I, XV, 26; Eph. I, 22; Cor. I, XV, 27 et 28 est ufhnaivjan uf sumana, ὑποτάσσειν τινί; 2) metaphorice: Rom. VII, 14 frabugjan uf fravaurht.

B. cum dativo: 1) localis, sub, ὑπό c. accus.: Mc. XII, 1 dal uf mesa (ὑπολήνιον); etiam post gabauan Mc. IV, 32 et visan Cor. I, X, 1; Tim. I, VI, 1; cum subaudito visands Luc. XVII, 24 þata uf himina; Col. I, 23; 2) temporalis, ad tempus, sub, vel ablat. absol., ἐπί c. genit.: Mc. II, 26 uf abjaþara gudjin; Luc. IV, 27 uf haileisaiu praufetau; Tim. I, VI, 13 uf pauntiau peilatau; sic etiam Luc. III, 23 uf gakunþai; vid. ad h. l.; 3) metaphorice post visan Gal. IV, 2 uf raginjam; 21 uf vitoda; V, 18; cum subandito visands Cor. I, IX, 20 þai uf vidota; Gal. IV, 5; ( so) uf vaira qens (ὕπανδρος γυνή); vaurþans Gal. IV, 4 uf vitoda; gasatiþs Luc. VII, 8 uf valdufnja; haban Luc. VII, 8 uf sis gadrauhtins; Mc. VIII, 9 uf valdufnja; skalkinon Gal. IV, 3 uf stabim þis fairwaus.

II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: ufbauljan, ufblesan, ufbrikan, ufbrinnan, ufgairdan, ufgraban, ufdaupjan, ufhaban, ufhausjan, ufhlohjan, ufhnaivjan, ufhropjan, ufþanjan, ufkunnan, ufligan, ufmeljan, ufmunnan, ufrakjan, ufsagqjan, ufsliupan, ufsneiþan, ufstraujan, ufsvogjan, ufvopjan; bicompositum: ïnnufsliupan; 2) cum participiis: unufbrikands; 3) cum substantivis: ufhauseins, ufhnaiveins, ufkunþi, ufsvalleins.

Ufar (vet. norv. yfir, vet. sax. ob̄ar, angl. sax. ofer, vet. sup. germ. oba, ubar, vet. fr. over, ovir, ur, suec. öfver, angl., dan., batav. over, rec. sup. germ. über; gr. ὑπέρ, lat. super; coll. Uf; Bopp 80, 83; Gr. IV, 789; Gf. I, 78; Alth. Praepos. 156; Rchth. 1108), praepositio cum accusativo et dativo constructa, quae respectum superioritatis designat eodemque modo ad uf refertur atque graecum ὑπέρ ad ὑπό.

I. Praepositio: A. cum accusativo: 1) localis, super, a) super aliquid (stare super): Luc. IV, 39 atstandans ufar (ἐπάνω) ïja; Eph. IV, 10 ussteigan ufar (ὑπάνω) allans himinans; b) super, trans, πέραν: Joan. VI, 1 ïesus galaiþ ufar marein; 17; X, 40; XVIII, 1; 2) metaphorice, a) super, Eph. I, 22 ïna atgaf haubiþ ufar (ὑπέρ) alla aikklesjon; Thess. II, II, 4 ufarhafjands sik ufar (ἐπί c. accus.) all; b) super, insuper, progrediens et praecedentibus adjiciens, ἐπί c. dat.: Eph. VI, 16 ufar all andnimands skildu galaubeinais; Col. III, 14 ufar alla gahamoþ ïzvis friaþva; c) super, prae, cum significatione comparativa, ὑπέρ c. accus.: Mth. X, 37 saei frijoþ attan aiþþau aiþein ufar mik; Luc. VI, 40; Cor. II, XII, 13; Philem. 16; Neh. VII, 2; Skeir. VII, b; Cor. II, I, 8 ufar maht; VIII, 3; Skeir. VI, b attins veitvodei all ufar ïnsaht manniskodaus ïohannes unandsok undredan mag kunþi; ufar all Eph. III, 20; ufar þatei Luc. III, 13; Cor. 1424 I, IV, 6; Cor. II, XII, 6; ufar mikil et ufar filu, ὑπερλίαν: Cor. II, XI, 5; XII, 11.

B. Cum dativo: 1) localis, super, a) super aliquid, sursum, in sola formula atta ïzvar sa ufar himinam (ὁ οὐράνιος) Mth. VI, 14, 26, 32, coll. In; b) super, in (se extendere), ἐπί c. accus.: Mth. XXVII, 45 varþ riqis ufar allai airþai; 2) metaphorice, super, in, ὑπέρ c. accus.: Mth. X, 24 nist siponeis ufar laisarja; ἐπί c. genit.: Rom. IX, 5 saei ïst ufar allaim guþ; Eph. IV, 6; ἐπί c. accus. post þiudanon Luc. I, 33; XIX, 14, 27; ἐπάνω post valdufni haban Luc. XIX, 17 et valdufni giban Luc. IX, 1.

II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: ufargaggan, ufargiutan, ufarhamon, ufarhafjan, ufarhleiþrjan, ufarhugjan, ufarþeihan, ufarleiþan, ufarlagjan, ufarmeljan, ufarmiton, ufarmunnon, ufarskadvjan, ufarsteigan, ufarsvaran, ufartrusnjan, ufarvahsjan, ufarvisan, ufarfulljan; 2) cum substantivis: ufargudja, ufarhauseins, (ufarmaudei), ufarmeleins, ufarmeli, ufarranneins, ufarskafts, ufarsvara, ufarfullei; 3) cum adjectivis: ufarhiminakunds, ufarfulls.

Ufaro, abverb. superne: Joan. XI, 38 (ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ); Skeir. IV, b; in, super, desuper, c. genit., post trudan Luc. X, 19 (ἐπάνω); gasatjan Eph. I, 21 (ὑπεράνω); c. dat., post visan Luc. XIX, 19 (ἐπάνω); Joan. III, 31 (ὑπεράνω); vitan vahtvom Luc. II, 8 (ἐπί c. accus.).

Ufarassus, masc., abundantia, super fluitas, περισσεία: Cor. II, X, 15; περίσσευμα: Cor. II, VIII, 13, 14; ὑπερβολή: Cor. II, III, 10; IV, 7, 17; τὸ ὑπερέχον: Phlpp. III, 8; ὑπεροχή: Tim. I, II, 2; cum sequenti genitivo substantivi adhibetur pro participio ὑπερβάλλων, sic Cor. II, IX, 14 ufarassus anstais (ὑπερβάλλουσα χάρις); Eph. I, 19 ufarassus mikileins (ὑπερβάλλον μέγεθος); II, 7 ufarassus gabeins (ὑπερβάλλων πλοῦτος); dativus ufarassau adverbialiter usurpatur, in abundantia, abundanter, redundanter, valde, περισσοτέρως: Cor. II, I, 12; II, 4; VII, 15; XI, 23; Thess. I, II, 17; ὑπερπερισσῶς: Mc. VII, 37; ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ: Thess. I, III, 10; V, 13; ὑπερβαλλόντως: Cor. II, XI, 23; καθ᾽ ὑπερβολήν: Rom. VIII, 13; Cor. II, I, 8; etiam occurrit pro ὑπέρ in compositione, sic ufarassau ufþanjan pro ὑπερεκτείνειν: Cor. II, X, 14; ufarassau haban, abundanter habere, abundare, c. gen., περισσεύειν: Luc. XV, 17; Phlpp. IV, 12; ufarassau ganohjan, id., Eph. I, 8; ufarassus ïst, id., Cor. II, I, 5.

Ufarassjan, conj. II, 1) abundare facere, augere, περισσεύειν: Cor. II, IV, 15; IX, 8; 2) augere, περισσεύειν: Cor. II, IX, 12; ὑπερπλεονάζειν: Tim. I, I, 14.

Ufitahari, nom. propr., docum. neapol. (vid. Massm. in hoc p. 22 sq).

Ufjo (coll. Ufar), adverb., abundanter, περισσόν: Cor. II, IX, 1.

Ufta (vet. norv. opt, vet. sax., angl. sax., rec. sup. germ. oft, vet. sup. germ. ofto, angl, oft, often, suec. ofta, dan. ofte; Gf. I, 184), adverb., saepe, πολλάκις: Mc. V, 4; IX, 22; Joan. XVIII, 2; Cor. II, VIII, 22; XI, 23, 26, 27; Phlpp. III, 18; Tim. II, I, 16; πυκνά: Mc. VII, 3; Luc. V, 33; sa ufta, frequenter, iteratum, ὁ πυκνός: Tim. I, V, 23; sva ufta sve, tam saepe quam, ὁσάκις: Cor. I, XI, 25, 26.

Ufto, adverb., forsan, fortasse, tamen Mth. XXVII, 64 probabiliter ei Luc. XX, 13 certo aufto legendum est, vid. ad h. l.

1423 P

Paida (vet. sup. germ. pheit, vet. sax. peda; Gr. III, 447; Gf. III, 327; Schm. I, 325), fem., tunica, χιτών: Mc. V, 40; Mc. VI, 9; Luc. III, 11; VI, 29; IX, 3.

Ga-Paidon, conj. II, induere, ἐνδύειν: Eph. VI, 14.

Paintekuste (voc. gr.), πεντηκοστή: Cor. I, XVI, 8.

1424 Paitrus, nom. propr. masc., Πέτρος: Mth. VIII, 14; XXVI, 69, 73, 75; Mc. III, 16; V, 37; VIII, 33; Luc. VI, 14; Joan. VI, 8; XIII, 36; XVIII, 12, 16; Gal. II, 7.

Pauntius ( Puntius Luc. III, 1; Paunteus Tim. I, VI, 13 vid. ad h. l.), nom. propr. masc., Πόντιος: Mth. XXVII, 2; Luc. III, 1; Tim. I, VI, 13.

1425 Paurpura ( Paurpaura Luc. XVI, 19; voc. gr.), fem., purpura, πορφύρα: Mc. XV, 17, 20; Luc. XVI, 19.

Paurpuron, conj. II, purpurare; paurpuroþs, part. pass., purpurata, πορφυροῦς: Joan. XIX, 2, 5.

Papa (voc. gr.), masc., papa, Calend. goth. et docum. neap.

Parakletus (voc. gr.), masc., παράκλητος: Joan. XIV, 16, 26; XV, 26; XVI, 7.

Paraskaive (voc. gr.), παρασκευή: Mth. XXVII, 62; Mc. XV, 42.

Paska (apud Joan. Pasxa; voc. hebr.), fem. indecl., pascha, πάσχα: Mth. XXVI, 2; Mc. XIV, 12; Joan. VI, 4; XVIII, 28, 39; Cor. I, v. 7.

Pavlus, nom. propr. masc., Παῦλος: Cor I, I, 12, 13; XVI, 21; Cor. II, I, 1; Gal. I, 1; Eph. I, 1; Col. IV, 18; Thess. I, II, 18; Thess. II, I, 1; III, 17; Tim. I, I, 1; Tim. II, I, 1; Tit. I, 1; Philem. 19.

* Peik (Gr. III, 377 peika vel peiko, cum graeco φοίνιξ cognatum, ut palmulam significans tradit, I, 68 ((3 edit.)) autem peika . . . ut ex peinika . . . decurtatum habet, ita ut graeco φοινικο . . . respondeat; sed punctum melius tetigisse videtur I, 55, cum vocabulum nostrum latino picea et graeco πεύκη conferens peikabagms per pinum explicat; caeterum proprie cum vet. sax., vet. fr. pik, angl. sax. pic, vet. sup. germ. pih, rec. sup. germ. pech, lat. pix, gr. πίσσα; vet. norv. bik, suec. beck, dan. beek, comparandum est et picea arbor vertendum), neutr., pix.

Peika-Bagms, vid. sub Bagms.

Peilatus, nom. propr. masc., Πίλατος: Mth. XXVII, 2, 13, 58, 62; Mc. XV, 1; Luc. III, 1; Joan. XVIII, 29; Tim. I, VI, 13.

Pistikeins (voc. gr.), adject., pisticus, πιστικός: Joan. XII, 3.

Plapja (Dra. 804, ubi franc. plebium comparatur), fem., platea, πλατεῖα: Mth. VI, 5 vid. ad h. l.

Plats (vet. sup. germ. plez; Gf. III, 363), masc., labium., ἐπίβλημα: Mth. IX, 16; Mc. II, 21; Luc. V, 36.

Plinsjan, conj. II, saltare, ludere, ὀρχεῖσθαι: Mth. XI, 17; Mc. VI, 22; Luc. VII, 32.

Puggs (vet. norv. pungr, angl. sax. pung, vet. sup. germ. phung. angl. bung, suec., dan. pung; Gr. III, 449; Gf. III, 341), masc. (?), saccullum, βαλλάντιον: Luc. X, 4.

1426 Pund (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. fr. pund, vet. sup. germ. phunt, angl. pound, rec. sup. germ. pfund; lat. pondo; Gf. III, 342; Rchth. 982), neutr., libra, λίτρα: Joan. XII, 3.

Puntius, i. q. Pauntius.

* Praggan (vet. sup. germ. prangan, batav. prangen; coll. lat. premere; Gf. III. 827), conj. I, paipragg (?), praggans, premere.

Ana-Praggan, vexare, θλίβειν: Cor. II, VII, 5.

Praizbytaireis (voc. gr.), masc., presbyter., πρεσβύτερος: Tim. I, IV, 14 vid. ad h. l.

Praizbytairei ( Praizbyterei, Tim. I, V, 19), fem., presbyteratus, πρεσβύτεροι: Tim. I, V, 19; Tit. I, 5.

Praitoria ( Praitauria Joan. XVIII, 33; XIX, 9; voc. lat.), fem., πραιτώριον: Joan. XVIII, 28, 33; XIX, 9.

Praitoriaun, neutr. decl. gr., id., Mc. XV, 16; Joan. XVIII, 28.

Praufetus ( Praufetes Mth. X, 41; Mc. VI, 15; XI, 32; voc. gr.), masc., propheta, προφήτης: Mth. V, 17; VII, 12, 15; VIII, 17; X, 41; XI, 9, 13; XXVII, 9; Mc. I, 2; VI, 4, 15; VIII, 28; XI, 32; XIII, 22; Luc. III, 4; IV, 17, 24, 27; VI, 23, 26; VII, 16, 26, 28, 39; XVI, 16; XVIII, 31; XX, 6; Joan. XII, 38; Eph. II, 20; III, 5; Thess. I, II, 15; Tit. I, 12; Neh. VI, 14; Skeir. IV, c; VI, c.

Liugna-Praufetus, pseudopropheta, ψευδοπροφήτης: Mth. V, 15.

Galiuga-Praufetus, id., Mc. XIII, 23; Luc. VI, 26.

Praufeteis, fem., prophetissa, προφῆτις: Luc. II, 36.

Praufetja, masc., prophetia, προφητεία: Cor. I, XIII, 2; XIV, 22; Thess. I, V, 20; Tim. I, I, 18; IV, 14.

Praufeti, neutr, id., Cor. I, XIII, 8.

Praufetjan, conj. II, prophetizare, προφητεύειν: Mth. VII, 22; XXVI, 68; Mc. VII, 6; XIV, 65; Luc. I, 67; Cor. I, XI, 4; XIII, 9.

Priska, nom. propr. fem., Πρίσκιλλα: Cor. I, XVI, 19.

Psalma (voc. gr.), fem., psalmus, ψαλμός: Luc. XX, 42.

Psalmo, fem., id., Cor. I, XIV, 26; Eph. IV, 8 h. l.; V, 19; Col. III, 16.

1425 R

Rabbaunei (voc. hebr.), indecl., ῥαββουνί: Mc. X, 51.

Rabbei (voc. hebr.), incl. ῥαββί: Mc. IX, 5; XI, 21, XIV, 45; Joan. VI, 25; IX, 2.

Ragav, nom. propr. masc., Ῥαγαῦ: Luc. III, 35.

Ragin (vet. norv. regin, vet. sax. regan—; Gr. II,

Rdm. 17; Gf. II, 383), neutr., cogitatio, consilium, γνώμη: Cor. I, VII, 25; Cor. II, VIII, 10; Philem, 14; δόγμα: Col. II, 14; οἰκονομία: Col. I, 25.

Raginon, conj. II, regere, ἡγμονεύειν: Luc. II, 2; III, 1.

Ga-Raginon, consilium dare, consulere, συμβουλεύειν: Joan. XVIII, 14.

Ragineis, masc., 1) consiliarius, σύμβουλος: Rom. XI, 34; 2) decurio, βουλευτής: Mc. XV, 43; Skeir. VIII, d; 3) tutor, ἐπίτροπος: Gal. IV, 2.

Fidur-Ragineis, tetrarchia, τετραχία (τετραρχῶν): Luc.III, 1 vid. ad h. l.

Razda (vet. norv. raust, angl. sax. reord, reordian, rec. sup. germ. rarta, rartjan, suec. röst, dan. rost; Gr. I, 1 ((3. edit.)); Gf. II, 534), fem., vox, lingua, sermo, λαλιά: Mth. XXVI, 73; Mc. XIV, 70; γλῶσσα: Rom. XIV, 11; Cor. I, XII, 10; XIII, 8; XIV, 21, 22, 23, 26, 27,

Razn (vet. norv. rannr, angl. sax. raesn; Gr. III, 126), neutr., domus, οἰκία: Mth. V, 15; VII, 24, 25, 1426 26; Luc. VI, 48, 49; VII, 37; XV, 8, 25; XVII, 31; οἶκος Mc. XI, 17.

Ga-Razna, masc., vicinus, γείτων: Luc. XIV, 12 XV, 6; Joan. IX, 8.

Ga-Razno, fem., vicina, γείτων: Luc. XV, 9.

Rahnjan (vet. norv. rök, räkna, vet. sup. germ. rechanon, vet. fr. rekenia, angl. sax. reccan, angl. reckon, suec. reckna, dan. regne, batav. rekenen, rec. sup. germ. rechnen; Gf. II, 381; Rchth. 991), conj. II, 1) computare, ψηφίζειν: Luc. XIV, 28; 2) numerare, λογίζειν: Mc. XV, 28; Rom. VIII, 36; IX, 8; 3) reputare, ἡγεῖσθαι: Phlpp. II, 6; III, 7; Thess. II, III, 15; Tim. I, VI, 1; Skeir. VIII, b; vairþana rahnjan, dignum aestimare, ἀξιοῦν: Luc. VII, 7; 4) imputare. ἐλλογεῖν: Philem. 18; λογίζεσθαι: Cor. II, V, 19; Tim. II, IV, 16.

Ga-Rahnjan, appretiare, τιμᾶν: Mth. XXVII, 9.

Faura-Rahnjan, praeferre, προηγεῖσθαι: Rom. XII, 10.

Rahton (coll. Rikan), conj. II, pertinere, Cor. II, IX, 1.

* RAþJAN (vet. norv. räda, vet. sax. rethia, rethion, angl. sax. raed, red, vet. fr. reda, radia, vet. sup. germ. redja, radja; lat. ratio, coll. Rodjan; Gr. II, 10; Gf. II, 444; Rchth. 986). conj. I, roþ, roþun, raþans, loqui, narrare.

1427 Ga-RAþJAN, numerare, ἀριθμεῖν: Mth. X, 30.

RAþJO, fem., 1) numerus, ἀριθμός: Joan. VI, 10, Rom. IX, 27; 2) ratio, λόγος: Luc. XVI, 2; Rom. XIV, 12: Phlpp. IV, 15.

RAþS (vet. norv. radast, angl. sax. raed, suec. redo, dan. rede, angl. ready; gr. ῥάδιος; Gf. II, 456), adject., compar. raþiza, facilis, εὔκοπος: Luc. XVIII, 25.

Raibaikka, nom. propr. fem., Ῥεβέκκα: Rom. IX, 10.

* Raids (angl. sax. araedan, geraedian; coll. vet. norv. reida, vet. sup. germ. reiti; Gr. II, 14; Gf. II, 479), adject., determinatus.

Ga-Raids, constitutus, definitus, διατεταγμένος: Luc. III, 13; Skeir. I, c.

Raidjan, conj. II, constituere, stabilire, Skeir. III, c; raihtaba raidjan, ὀρθοτομεῖν: Tim. II, II, 15.

Ga-Raidjan, id., διατάττειν: Cor. I, XVI, 1; Tit. I, 5; προτίθεσθαι: Eph. I, 9 h. l.

Ga-Raideins, fem., ordinatio, institutio, διαταγή: Rom. XIII, 2; κανών: Cor. II, X, 13, 15; Gal. VI, 16; Phlpp, III, 16; δόγμα: Eph. II, 15; vitodis garaideins, legislatio, νομοθεσία: Rom. IX, 4.

Raihts (vet. norv. rettr, angl. sax. riht, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. reht, vet. fr. riucht, angl. right, suec. rett, dan. ret, rec. sup. germ. recht; lat. rectus; Dra, 748; Gf. II, 399; Rchth. 994), adject., rectus, εὐθύς: Mc. I, 3; Luc. III, 4, 5; Skeir. VIII, d; 2) justus, δίκαιος: Tim. II, IV, 8.

Raihtaba, adverb., 1) recte, juste, ordinate, δικαίως: Thess. I, II, 10,- ὀρθῶς: Luc. VII, 43; X, 28; XX, 21; raihtaba raidjan, recte constituere, dividere, ὀρθοτομεῖν: Tim. II, II, 15; 2) juste, recte, facile, εὐθέως: Mc. VII, 35; raihtaba gaggan, recte ambulare, ὀρθοποδεῖν: Gal. II, 14.

Ga-Raihts, adject., compar. garaihtoza, justus, δίκαιος: Mth. V, 45; X, 41; XXV, 46; XXVII, 19; Mc. VI, 20; Luc. I, 6, 17; II, 25; V, 32; XV, 7; XVIII, 9; XX, 20; Joan. VII, 24; XVII, 25; Rom. VII, 12; XI, 22; Phlpp. IV, 8; Col. IV, 1; Thess. II, I, 5, 6; Tim. I, I, 9; Tim. II, IV, 8; Tit. I, 8; garaihts vairþan, δικαιοῦσθαι: Gal. II, 16; garaihtana domjan vel gadomjan, judicare justum, δικαιοῦν: Luc. VII, 29; XVI, 15; Gal. II, 17; Phlpp. III, 12; Tim. I, III, 16; garaihtana gateihan, justificare, δικαιοῦν: Luc. XVIII, 14; garaihtana qiþan, id; Gal. V, 4.

Ga-Raihtaba, adverb., 1) juste, recte, δικαίως: Cor. I, XV, 34; 2) aeque, cum aequitate: Skeir. III, b; VI, d.

Ga-Raihtei, fem., justitia, δικαιοσύνη: Mth. V, 20; Luc. I, 75; Rom. IX, 28, 30, 31; X, 3, 4, 5, 6; XIV, 17; Cor. II, III, 9; V, 21; VI, 7, 14; XI, 15; Gal. II, 21; V, 5; Eph. IV, 24; V, 9; VI, 14; Phlpp. III, 6, 9; Tim. I, VI, 11; Tim. II, II, 22; III, 16; IV, 8; Skeir. I, a, b, c, d; IV, c; δικαίωμα: Luc. I, 6; Rom. VIII, 4.

Unga-Raihtei, injustitia, ἀνομία: Cor. II, VI, 14.

Ga-RAIHTIþA, fem., justitia, δικαιοσύνη: Joan. XVI, 8; Rom. X, 10.

Ga-Raihtjan, conj. II, 1) rectificare, rectum facere, κατευθύνειν: Luc. I, 79; Thess. I, III, 11; Thess. II, III, 5; 2) justificare, δικαιοῦν: Cor. I, IV, 4.

Atga-Raihtjan, corrigere, ἐπιδιορθοῦν: Tit. I, 5.

Ga-Raihteins, fem., justitia, emendatio, ἐπανόρθωσις: Tim. II, III, 16.

Raihtis, conjunct., semper postposita (excepto Rom. X, 18), 1), enim, γάρ: Mth. IX, 5; XI, 18; Mc. VI, 17; VII, 8, 25; VIII, 3; Luc. I, 18; VI, 44; VII, 33; XIV, 28; XVII, 24; XVIII, 14; Cor. I, XII, 12; Gal. II, 15; * Mc. XII, 37, ubi pro οὖν ponitur, lectio falsa est nec intelligi potest, vid. ad h. l.; 2) scilicet, Skeir. II, a, d, pr. et fin.; V, c; 3) libenter, μενοῦνγε: Rom. X, 18; 4) pro μέν usurpata opponitur sequenti ïþ, þan, aþþan (δέ): Mc. IV, 4; Rom. VIII, 10; X, 1; XIV, 2, 5; Cor. II, VIII, 17; X, 1, 10; Gal. IV, 24, 26; Thess. I, II, 18; Tim. II, I, 10; Skeir. II, d; III, d: V, a (textu emendato ïþ þatei qiþiþ ainana raihtis etc. vid. Löbe Beiträge pag. 38); 5) pro enclitico—περ in unte raihtis, 1428 ἐπειδήπερ: Luc. I, 1; sve raihtis, ὥσπερ: Cor. II, VIII, 7; fortasse etiam Gothus Luc. XVIII, 14 ἤπερ loco ἣ γάρ legit, quod per þau raihtis reddidit, nec non potuit Cor. I, XII, 12 graecum καθάπερ per sve raihtis vertere, γάρ cum plur. codd. praetermisso.

* Raip (vet. norv. reip, rep, angl. sax., vet. fr. rap, vet. sax. rep, vet. sup. germ. reif, angl. rope, suec. rep, dan. reeb, batav. reep, rec. sup. germ. reef; Gr. III, 450; Dra. 425, 540; Gf. II, 496; Rchth. 1015 voc. Silrap), neutr. (?), corrigium.

Skauda-Raip, corrigium calceamentorum, ἱμάς: Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 7; Luc. III, 16.

Raisjan, vid. sub Reisan.

Raka (voc. hebr.), indecl., ῥακά: Mth. V, 22.

Rakjan, vid. sub Rikan.

Rama, nom. propr. indecl., Ῥαμά: Esdr. II, 26.

Rannjan, vid. sub Rinnan.

* Raubon (vet. norv. raufa, vet. sax. rob̄on, angl. sax. reafian, vet. fr. ravia, rava, vet. sup. germ. raubon, suec. röfva, dan. rove, rec. sup. germ. rauben; lat. rapere, gr. ἁρπάζειν; Gr. II, 19; Dra. 635; Gf. H, 357; Rchth. 983, 984), conj. II, rapere.

Bi-Raubon, abripere, συλᾶν: Cor. II, XI, 8; ἐκδύειν: Luc. X, 30.

Rauds (vet. norv. raudr, riodr, vet. sax. rod, angl. sax. read, reod, vet. fr. rad, vet. sup. germ. rot, angl. red, suec., dan. rod, rec. sup. germ. roth; Gr. II, 21; Gf. II, 481; Rchth. 983), adject., ruber (κόκκινος Num. XIX, 6): Skeir. III, c.

* Rauhtjan (coll. suec. ryta, dan. roevse), conj. II, fremere.

ÏN-Rauhtjan, infremere, ἐμβριμᾶσθαι: Joan. XI, 33, 38.

Raupjan (vet. norv. riufa, angl. sax. ripan, hriopan, vet. sup. germ. raufjan, angl. reap, suec. repa, batav. reupen, rec. sup. germ. raufen, rupfen; Gf. II, 499), conj. II, evellere, τίλλειν: Mc. II, 23; Luc. VI, 1.

Raus (vet. norv. reyr, vet. sup. germ. ror, suec., dan. ror, rec. sup. germ. rohr; Gr. II, 50; Gf. II, 545; Rchth. 992 voc. Rer), neutr., calamus, καλάμος: Mth. XI, 7; XXVII, 48; Mc. XV, 19, 36; Luc. VII, 24.

Rasta (vet. norv. rast, röst, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. rasta, angl. sax., angl. rest, vet. fr. resta, suec., rec. sup. germ. rast; Gf. II, 551; Rchth. 992), fem., 1) requies; 2) quantum potest homo sine quiete iter facere, milliare, μίλιον: Mth. V, 41.

Ratjan, conj. II, ponere, jacere, Thess. I, III, 3 vid. ad h. I.

* Redan (vet. norv. reþa, vet. sax. radan), conj. I, rairoþ, rairoþun, redans, providere, procurare.

Ga-Redan, curare, προνοεῖσθαι: Cor. II, VIII, 21.

Fauraga-Redan, decernere, praedestinare, προορίζειν: Eph. 1, 5, 11.

Und-Redan, curare, providere, praeservare, Skeir. VI, b.

Ur-Redan, definire, δογματίζεσθαι: Col. II, 20.

Ga-Redaba, adverb., honeste, εὐσχημόνως: Rom. XIII, 13.

* Rehsns (coll. vet. sup. germ. roha, ruah; Gf. II, 377), fem.

Ga-Rehsns, statutum, constitutum tempus, determinatio, προθεσμία: Gal. IV, 2; Skeir. I, b, c; II, c, d; III, a, d; IV, a, d; VIII, c.

Reiks (vet. norv. rikr, vet. sax. riki, angl. sax. ric, vet. fr. rik, rike, vet. sup. germ. richi, rec. sup. germ. reich; lat. rex, gr. ἄρχειν; Gr. II, 16; Gf. II, 387; Rchth. 994), masc. anom., potens, princeps, praesul, ἄρχων: Mth. IX, 18, 23; Luc. XVIII, 18; Joan. VII, 26, 48; XII, 31, 42; Rom. XIII, 3; Eph. II, 2; Skeir. VIII, c, d.

FRIþA-Reiks, nom. propr. masc., Calend. goth., vid. sub Friþon.

Reiks, adject., rex, princeps, ἔντιμος: Neh. VI, 17.

Reikista, superl., supremus, princeps, ἄρχων: Mc. III, 22; reikista gudja, summus sacerdos, ἀρχιερεύς: Joan. XVIII, 22.

1429 Reiki, neutr., principatus, ἀρχή: Luc. XX, 20; Rom. VIII, 38; Cor. I, XV, 24; Eph. I, 21; III, 10; VI, 12; Col. I, 16; II, 15.

Reikinon, conj. II, dominare, regere, imperare, ἄρχειν: Mc. X, 42; Joan. XIV, 30; Rom. XV, 12.

Reiran (suec. röra, dan. rore, batav. roeren, rec. sup. germ. rühren; coll. Rchth. 992 voc. Rer), conj. II, palpitare, tremere, τρέμειν: Mc. V, 33; Luc. VIII, 47; σείεσθαι: Mth. XXVII, 51.

Reiro, fem., 1) tremor, palpitatio, τρόμος: Mc. XVI, 8; Cor. II, VII, 15; 2) motus terrae, σεισμός: Mth. XXVII, 54.

* Reisan (vet. norv. risa, reisa, angl. sax. arisan, roesan, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. risan, vet. fr. risa, angl. rise, raise, suec. resa, dan. reise, batav. rysen, rec. sup. germ. reisen, riese; Gr. II, 16; Gf. II, 536; Rchth. 994), conj. I, rais, risun, risans, surgere.

Ur-Reisan, surgere, excitari, ἐγείρεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 15, 26; IX, 5, 6, 7, 19, 25; X, 5, 11; XXVII, 52, 63, 64; Mc. II, 9; III, 3; IV, 27; V, 41; VI, 14, 16; X, 49; XII, 26; XIII, 22; XIV, 42; XVI, 6; Luc. V, 23, 24; VI, 8; VII, 14, 16, 22; VIII, 24, 54; IX, 7, 22; XX, 37; Joan. VII, 52; XI, 29; XIV, 31; Rom. VII, 4; XIII, 11; Cor. I, XV, 4, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 20, 29, 35; Cor. II, V, 15; Tim. II, II, 7; διεγείρεσθαι: Mc. IV, 39; ἀνιστάναι: Mc. V, 42; Luc. VI, 8.

MIþUR-Reisan, consurgere, συνεγείρεσθαι: Col. II, 12; III, 1.

Ur-Rists, fem., surrectio, ἔγερσις: Mth. XXVII, 53.

Raisjan, conj. II, excitare, ἐξεγείρειν: Rom. IX, 17.

Ur-Raisjan ( us-raisjan Luc. VIII, 24), expergefacere, 1) excitare, ἐγείρειν: Mc. I, 31; IX, 27; Luc. I, 69; 2) expergefacere, excitare (a somno), ἐγείρειν: Mth. VIII, 25; διἐγείρειν: Mc. IV, 38; Luc. VIII, 24; 3) suscitare (a morte), ἐγείρειν: Joan. V, 21; XII, 1, 9; Rom. X, 9; Cor. I, XV, 15; Cor. II, I, 9; IV, 14; Gal. I, 1; Eph. I, 20; Col. II, 12; ἀναστῆσαι: Joan. VI, 40, 44, 54; 4) suscitare, ἐγείρειν: Luc. III, 8; Phlpp. I, 16; ἐξαναστῆσαι: Luc. XX, 28; 5) suscitare, διεγείρειν: Joan. VI, 18.

MIþUR-Raisjan, conresuscitare, συνεγείρειν: Eph. II, 6.

Resa, nom. propr. masc., Ῥησά: Luc. III, 27.

* Riggvs (angl. sax., vet. sax. rinc; coll. rec. sup. germ. recke), adject., monstrosus (?).

Unmana-Riggvs, immansuetus, ἀνήμερος: Tim. II, III, 3.

Rign (vet. norv. regn, angl. sax. regn, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. regan, vet. fr. rein, angl. rain, suec., dan. regn, batav., rec. sup. germ. regen; lat. rigare, gr. βρέχειν; Gr. II, 53; III, 388; Gf. II, 441; Rchth. 990), neutr., pluvia, βροχή: Mth. VII, 25, 27.

Rignjan, conj. II, pluere facere, βρέχειν: Mth. V, 45; Luc. XVII, 29.

Riqis ( riqiz Mth. VI, 23; coll. vet. norv. reykr, rauk, raukr, vet. sax. roc, vet. fr. rek; Rchth. 990), neutr., obscuritas, tenebrae, σκότος: Mth. VI, 23; VIII, 12; XXVII, 45; Luc. I, 79; Rom. XIII, 12; Cor. I, IV, 5; Cor. II, IV, 6; VI, 14; Eph. V, 8, 11; VI, 12; Col. I, 13; Thess. I, V, 4, 5; σκοτία: Mth. X, 27; Joan. VI, 17; VIII, 12; XII, 35.

Riqizeins, adject., tenebrosus, σκοτεινός: Mth. VI, 23; ἐσκοτισμένος: Eph. IV, 18.

Riqizjan, conj. II, tenebricare, obscurari, σκοτίζεσθαι: Mc. XIII, 24.

Rikan (vet. norv. rakna, rekja, räkkia, angl. sax. racian, roecan, vet. sup. germ. rechjan, reichjan, vet. fr. reka, angl. reach, suec. räcka, dan. roekke, batav. recken, reyken, rec. sup. germ. recken, reicken; lat. . . . rigere, gr. ὀρέγειν; Gr. II, 26; Gf. II, 363, 386, Rchth. 990), conj. I, rak, rekun, rikans, cumulare, accumulare, σωρεύειν: Rom. XII, 20.

* Rakjan, conj. II, tendere.

Uf-Rakjan, extendere, ἐκτείνειν: Mth. VIII, 3; Mc. I, 41; III, 5; Luc. V, 13; VI, 10; ἐπισπᾶν: Cor. I, VII, 18.

Bi-Reks (bireiks Cor. I, XV, 30; Gr. II, 27, 718) , 1430 adject., periclitans; bireks visan vel vairþan, κινδυνεύειν: Cor. I, XV, 30; Luc. VIII, 23.

Bi-Reikei, fem., periculum, κίνδυνος: Cor. II, XI, 26.

Rimis, neutr. (?), quies, ἡσυχία: Thess. II, III, 12.

Rinnan (vet. norv. rinna, renna, angl. sax. rennan, yrnan, vet. sax. rinnan, vet. fr. renna, vet. sup. germ. rinnan, rennjan, angl. run, suec. renna, rinna, dan. rende, rinde, batav. rennen, rec. sup. germ. rennen, rinnen; lat. ruere, gr. ῥεῖν; Gr. II, 34; Gf. II, 513; Rchth. 992), conj. I, rann, runnun, runnans, 1) currere, τρέχειν: Mc. V, 6; Rom. IX, 16; Cor. I, IX, 24, 26; Gal. II, 2; V, 7; ὁρμᾶν: Luc. VIII, 33; ὲξέρχεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 28; samaþ rinnan, concurrere, ἐπισυντρέχειν: Mc. IX, 25; 2) luere, ῥεῖν: Joan. VII, 38.

BLOþA-Rinnandei, part. fem., fluxus sanguinis, αἱμοῤῥοοῦσα: Mth. IX, 20:

And-Rinnan, 1) incurrere; 2) pugnare, διαλέγεσθαι: Mc. IX, 34; Skeir. III, a.

At-Rinnan, acurrere, ἔρχεσθαι: Luc. XVI, 21.

Duat-Rinnan, id., προςτρέχειν: Mc. X, 17.

Bi-Rinnan, 1) circumcurrere, περιτρέχειν: Mc. VI, 55; 2) circumire, circumdare, κυκλοῦν: Joan. X, 24.

Ga-Rinnan, 1) concurrere, convenire, συνέρχεσθαι: Luc. V, 15; etiam garinnan miþ—Mc. XIV, 53; et samaþ garinnan Cor. I, XIV, 26; ((ἐπι))συνάγεσθαι: Mc. I, 33; ὑπάγειν: Joan. XII, 11; καταντᾶν: Eph. IV, 13; 2) currere, concurrere, per cursum petere, καταλαμβάνειν: Cor. I, IX, 24.

Du-Rinnan, occurrere, προςτρέχειν: Mc. IX, 15; ((προς-))έρχεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 2.

Und-Rinnan, contingere, ἐπιβάλλειν: Luc XV, 12.

Ur-Rinnan, 1) exire, egredi, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mc. IV, 3; VIII, 11; XIV, 48; Luc. IV, 35; VIII, 5; Joan. VIII, 42; XI, 44; XII, 13; XVI, 27, 30; XVII, 8; ἐκπορεύεσθαι: Joan. XV, 26; ἔρχεσθαι: Luc. VII, 33, 34; ἀναβαίνειν: Luc. II, 4; XII, 20; ἥκειν: Rom. XI, 26; 2) oriri, de sole, ἀνατέλλειν: Mc. IV, 6; XVI, 2; Neb. VII, 3; de semine, ἐξανατέλλειν: Mc. IV, 5; ἀναβαίνειν: Mc. IV, 8, 32; 3) exire, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Luc. II, 1; IV, 14; 4) exire (de sorte), contingere, λαγχάνειν: Luc. I, 9.

Fair-Rinnan, pertingere, ἐφικνεῖσθαι: Cor. II, X, 13, 14; du þaurftai fairrinnan, convenire, pertinere, ἀνήκειν: Eph. V, 4.

Faur-Rinnan, praecedere, Skeir. III, b.

Fra-Rinnan, incidere, περιπίπτειν: Luc. X, 30.

Rinno (Gr. III, 386), fem. torrens, χείμαῤῥος: Joan. XVIII. 1.

Runs, masc., cursus, fluxus, ῥύσις: Mc. V, 25; Luc. VIII, 43, 44; δρόμος: Tim. II, IV, 7; rungavaurkjan sis, currere, praecipitare, ὁρμᾶν: Mth. VIII, 32.

Ga-Runs, fem., plur. garunseis, forum, via, ῥύμη: Mth. VI, 2; ἀγορά: Luc. VII, 32.

Ur-Runs, exitus, ἔξοδος: Luc. IX, 31.

Ur-Runs, masc., plur. urrunseis, 1) oriens, ἀνατολή: Mth. VIII, 11; Luc. I, 78; 2) exitus, ἀφεδρών: Mc. VII, 19.

Ga-Runjo, fem., inundatio, πλημμύρα: Luc. VI, 48.

* Rannjan, conj. II, currere facere.

Ur-Rannjan, oriri facere, ἀνατέλλειν: Mth. V, 45.

Ufar-Ranneins, fem., aspersio (ῥαντισμός: Num. XIX 9): Skeir. III, b.

* Riuds, adject., verecundus.

Ga-Riuds, id., σεμνός: Phlpp. IV, 8; Tim. I, III, 2 8, 11.

Ga-Riudi, neutr., castitas, σεμνότης: Tim. I II, 2.

Ga-Riudjo, fem., id, αἰδώς: Tim. I, II, 9.

Riurs (coll. angl. sax. hreosan, hroren), adject., corrumpibilis, πρόςκαιρος: Cor. II, IV, 18; θνητός: Cor. II, IV, 11; φθαρτός: Cor. I, IX 25; XV, 53; φθειρόμενος: Eph. IV, 22; riurs vairþan, corrumpi, φθείρεσθαι: Cor. II, XI, 3.

1431 Un-Riurs, incorruptus, ἄφθαρτος: Cor. I, IX, 25; XV, 52.

Riurei, fem., corruptio, φθορά: Cor. I, XV, 50; Gal. VI, 8; Col. II, 22.

Un-Riurei, incorruptio, ἀφθαρσία: Cor. I, XV, 50, 53; Eph. VI, 24; Tim. II, I, 10.

Riurjan, conj. II, corrumpere, φθείρειν: Cor. I, V, 33.

* Rugks, adject.

Ur-Rugks, reprobatus (?), Eph. II, 3 h. l.

Ruma, nom. propr. fem., Ῥωμή: Tim. II, I, 17.

Rumoneis, nom. propr. masc. plur., Ῥωμαῖοι: Rom. subscr.

Rums (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., suec., dan. rum, vet. sup. germ. rumi, angl. room, batav. ruym, rec. sup. germ. raum; Gf. II, 508; Rchth. 998) , masc., locus, τόπος: Luc. II, 7.

Rums, adject., latus, spatiosus, εὐρύχωρος: Mth. VII, 13.

Ur-Rumnan (us-rumnan Cor. II, VI, 11 h. l.) , conj. III, dilatari, πλατύνεσθαι: Cor. II, VI, 11, 13.

Runa (vet. norv., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., suec. runa, angl. sax. run, dan. rune, rec. sup. germ. raunen; Dm. 583; Gf. II, 523), fem., 1) mysterium, μυστήριον: Mc. IV, 11; Luc. VIII, 10; Rom. XI, 25; Cor. I, XIII, 2; XV, 51, Eph. I, 9; III, 3, 4, 9; VI, 19; Col. I, 26; IV, 3; Tim. I, III, 9, 16; 2) consilium συμβούλιον: Mth. XXVII, 1; 3) consilium, βουλή: Luc. VII, 30; Cor. I, IV, 5.

Ga-Runi, neutr., consilium, συμβούλιον: Mth. XXVII, 1 h. l., 7; Mc. III, 6; XV, 1.

* Runan, conj. II, consulere.

1432 Bi-Runains, fem., consilium, propositum, Skeir. III, a.

Runs, vid. sub Rinnan.

* Rufus, nom. propr. masc., Ῥοῦφος: Mc. XV, 21.

Rodjan (vet, norv. rädi, angl. sax. raedan, vet. fr. reda, angl. read, rec. sup. germ. reden; Gr. II, 10; Rchth. 986), conj. II, loqui, dicere, λαλεῖν: Mth. IX, 18, 33; Mc. I, 34; II, 2, 7; IV, 33, 34; V, 35, 36; VII, 35, 37; IX, 6; XIV, 9, 43; Luc. I, 19, 32, 45, 70; II, 17, 18, 20, 33, 38, 50; IV, 41; V, 4, 21; VI, 45; VII, 15; VIII, 49; IX, 11; Joan. VI, 63; VI, 25, 26; VII, 13, 17, 18, 26, 46; VIII, 12, 20, 25, 26, 28, 40, 44, 45; IX, 21, 29, 37; X, 6; XII, 29, 36, 41, 48; XIV, 10, 25; XV, 3, 11, 22; XVI, 1, 13, 25, 29; XVIII, 20, 21, 22; XIX, 10; Rom. VII, 1; Cor. I, XIII, 11; XIV, 21, 23, 27; XV, 34; Cor. II, II, 17; IV, 13; VII, 14; XI, 17; XII, 4, 19; XIII, 3; Eph. IV, 25; V, 19; VI, 20; Phlpp. I, 14; Col. IV, 3, 4; Thess. I, II, 16; Tim. I, V, 13; Tit. II, 1; Skeir. IV, c; VIII, c, d; λέγειν: Luc. IV, 21; VII, 24; XX, 21; Tim. I, I, 7; Neh. VI, 19; εἰπεῖν: Luc. VII, 39; cum du vel miþ, συλλαλεῖν: Mc. IX, 4; Luc. IV, 36; διαλαλεῖν: Luc. VI, 11.

Un-Rodjands, partic., non loquens, mutus, ἄλαλος: Mc. IX, 17, 25; κωφός: Mc. VII, 37.

Bi-Rodjan, murmurare, cum genitivo, accusativo vel bi, γογγύζειν: Luc. V, 30; Joan. VI, 41, 43, 61; VII, 32; διαγογγύζειν: Luc. XV, 2; XIX, 7.

MIþ-Rodjan, colloqui, συλλαλεῖν: Luc. IX, 30.

Bi-Rodeins, fem., murmur, murmuratio, γογγυσμός: Joan. VII, 12; καταλαλία: Cor. II, XII, 20; Gal. V, 20 vid. ad h. l.

Rohsns, fem., aula, αὐλή: Mth. XXVI, 69; Mc. XIV, 66; Joan. XVIII, 15.

1431 S

Sa (vet. norv. sa, suec., dan. som ; Gf. VI, 2) , masculinum articuli, vid. sub þata.

Sah pro sa-uh, vid. sub þata.

Saei, pronom. relat., vid. sub þata.

Sabaillius, nom. propr. masc., Skeir. IV, d; V, b.

SABAKþANI (voc. hebr.), σαβαχθανί: Mth. XXVII, 46.

Saban (angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. saban; gr. σάβανον; Gf. VI, 67) , neutr., linteum, σινδών: Mth. XXVII, 59.

SABAOþ, nom. propr., Σαβαώθ: Rom. IX, 29.

Sabbatus (voc. hebr.), masc., sabbatum, σάββατον: Mc. II, 24; III, 4; XVI, 1; Luc. IV, 31; XVIII, 12; Joan. IX, 16; Cor. I, XVI, 2; Col. II, 16.

Afar-Sabbatus, dies post sabbatum, Mc. XVI, 2, coll. v. Jiuleis.

Sabbato, masc. indecl., sabbatum, σάββατον: Mc. II, 27, 28; VI, 2; XV, 42; XVI, 9; Luc. IV, 16; VI, 1; Joan. VII, 22, 23; XI, 14. Sabbato dags, id., Mc. I, 21; II, 23, 27; III, 2; Luc. VI, 2, 5, 6, 7, 9.

Saddukaius, nom. propr. masc., sadducaeus, Σαδδουκαῖος: Mc. XII, 18; Luc. XX, 27.

Sahts, vid. sub Sakan.

* SAþAN (vet. norv. saddur, angl. sax. sadian, vet. sax. sad, vet. sup. germ. sat, satjan, satton, batav. sad, rec. sup. germ. satt; lat. satur; Gr. II, 43; Gf. VI, 153) , conj. I, soþ, soþun, saþans, saturari.

SAþS (Sads Luc. XV, 16) , adject., saturatus, ἐμπεπλησμένος: Luc. VI, 25; κεκορεσμένος: Cor. I, IV, 8; saþs vairþan, saturatum, satiatum esse, χορτάζεσθαι: Mc. VII, 27; VIII, 8; Luc. VI, 21; IX, 17; Joan. VI, 26; Phlpp. IV, 12; ἐμπίμπλασθαι: Joan. VI, 12; saþ ïtan, satiari, χορτάζεσθαι: Luc. XVI, 21; γεμίζειν τὴν κοιλίαν: Luc. XV, 16.

SOþ, neutr. (?), saturatio, plenitudo, πλησμονή: Col. II, 23.

Ga-SOþJAN, conj. II, saturare, χορτάζειν: Mc. VIII, 4; ἐμπιμπλάναι: Luc. I, 53.

Sai (coll. Saiwan; Gr. III, 247; I, 93, 1 ((3 edit.))) , 1432 adverb., ecce, ἰδού: Mth. VIII, 2, 24, 29, 32, 34; IX, 10, 20; X, 28, 33; XI, 8, 10; Mc. I, 2; IV, 3; X, 28, 33; XIII, 21, 23; XIV, 41, 42; XV, 4, 35; Luc. I, 31, 36, 38, 44, 48; II, 10, 34, 48; V, 12, 18; VI, 23; VII, 12, 25, 27, 34, 37; VIII, 41; IX, 30, 38, 39; X, 3, 19, 25; XV, 29; XVII, 21, 23; XVIII, 28, 31; XIX, 2, 8, 20; Joan. XII, 15; XVI, 31; Rom. IX, 33; Cor. I, XV, 51; Cor. II, V, 17; VI, 2, 9; Gal. I, 20; ἴδε: Mth. XXVI, 65; Mc. II, 24; III, 34; XI, 21; XV, 4; XVI, 6; Joan. I, 29; III, 26; VII, 26; XI, 3, 36; XII, 19; XVI, 29; XVIII, 21; XIX, 4; Rom. XI, 22; Gal. V, 2; ἴδετε: Mc. X, 23 h. l.; XVI, 6; Gal. VI, 11; νῦν: Thess. I, III, 8; sai nu, ἄρα οὖν: Eph. II, 19; coll. Rom. VII, 25 h. l.; ἔστω: Cor. II, XII, 16 vid. ad h. l.; nu sai, νυνί: Rom. VII, 6 vid. ad h. l. Cor. I, V, 11; Cor. II, VIII, 11, 22; Eph. II, 13; νῦν: Gal. IV, 9; sai jau, ne, μή: Joan. VII, 48.

Saian ( Saijan Mc. IV, 14; vet. norv. sa, vet. sax. saian, angl. sax. sawan, vet. sup. germ. saan, sawen, vet. fr. sea, angl. sow, suec. så, dan. saae, batav. saeyen, rec. sup. germ. säen; lat. sero, semen; Gf. Vl, 54; Rchth. 1001) conj. I, saiso, saisoun, saians, seminare, σπείρειν: Mth. VI, 26; Mc. IV, 3, 4, 14, 15; Luc. VIII, 5; XIX, 21; Cor. II, IX, 6, 10; Gal. VI, 7, 8.

ÏN-Saian, id., Mc. IV, 15.

Saihs (vet. norv., vet. fr. sex, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax. sehs, angl. sax., angl. six, suec., dan. sex, batav. ses, rec. sup. germ. sechs; lat. sex, gr. ἕξ; Gr. I, 762; Gf. VI, 152. Rchth. 1009), numerale, indecl., sex, ἕξ: Mc. IX, 2; Luc. IV, 25.

Saihs-Tigjus, masc. plur., sexaginta, ἑξήκοντα: Tim. I, V, 9.

Saihsta, adject., sextus, ἑκτός: Mth. XXVII, 45; Mc. XV, 33; Luc. I, 26, 36.

Saikaineias, nom. propr. masc., Σεχενίας: Neh. VI, 18.

* Sail (vet. norv. seil, vet. sax. sel, angl. sax. sael, vet. sup. germ. sail, seil, vet. fr. sel, sil, batav. 1433 zeel, rec. sup. germ. seil; Gr. II, 44; Gf. VI, 187; Rchth. 1004), funis.

ÏN-Sailjan, conj. II, illaqueare, χαλᾶν: Mc. II, 4 vid. ad h. l.

Saillaum, nom. propr. masc., Σελλούμ: Esdr. II, 42.

Saimaiein, nom. propr. masc., Σεμεί: Luc. III, 26.

Sainnaa, nom. propr. masc., Σεναά: Esdr. II, 35.

Sainjan (angl. sax. saene, vet. sup. germ. seino, vet. sax. seinn, senian, suec. sen, dan. seen; lat. segnis; coll. rec. sup. germ. sehnen), conj. II, tardare, βραδύνειν: Tim. I, III, 15.

Sair (vet. norv. saar, angl. sax. sar, vet. sax., vet. fr., vet. sup. germ. ser, angl. sore, suec. sår, dan. saar, batav. zeer, rec. sup. germ . . . . sehren; Rchth. 1007), neutr., dolor, afflictio, ὠδίν: Thess. I, V, 3; ὀδύνη: Tim. I, VI, 10.

Sairok, nom. propr. masc., Σερούχ: Luc. III, 35.

Saivala (vet. norv. sal, angl. sax. savl, vet. sax. seola, vet. sup. germ. sela, vet. fr. sele, siele, angl. soul, suec. själ, dan. sjel, batav. ziel, rec. sup. germ. seele; Gr. III, 390; Dm. 477; Gf. VI, 183; Rchth. 1004), fem., anima, ψυχή: Mth. VI, 25; X, 28, 39; Mc. III, 4; VIII, 35, 36, 37; X, 45; XII, 30, 33; Luc. I, 46; II, 35; VI, 9; IX, 24, 56; X, 27; XIV, 26; XVII, 33; Joan. X, 11, 15, 17, 24; XII, 25, 27; XIII, 37; XV, 13; Rom. XIII, 1; Cor. II, I, 23; XII, 15; Phlpp. I, 27; II, 30; Col. III, 23; Thess. I, V, 23; Skeir. II, d; IV, b.

Sama-Saivals, adject., unanimis, σύμψυχος: Phlpp. II, 2.

Saivs (vet. norv. saer, angl. sax. sae, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. seo, vet. fr. se, angl. sea, suec. sjö, dan. so, batav. zee, rec. sup. germ. see; Gr. III, 382; Gf. VI, 56; Rchth. 1001), masc., mare, λίμνη: Luc. V, 1, 2; document. neap.

Mari-Saivs, id., Luc. VIII, 22, 23, 33.

Saiwan (vet. norv. sia, angl. sax. seon, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. sehan, vet. fr. sia, angl. see, suec. se, dan. see, batav. zien, rec. sup. germ. sehen; Gr. II, 28; Gf. VI, 110; Rchth. 1010), conj. I, saw, sewun, saiwans, 1) videre, ὁρᾶν: Mth. VIII, 4; IX, 30; XXV, 38; XXVII, 49; Mc. V, 6, 14, 22, 32; VIII, 15; IX, 38; XV, 36; Luc. II, 15, 26, 30; VII, 25, 26; VIII, 35; X, 24; XIV, 18; XIX, 37; XX, 37; Joan. VII, 52; VIII, 57; XI, 34, 40; XII, 9, 41; XVIII, 26; XIX, 6; Cor. I, IX, 1; XVI, 7; Cor. II, VII, 11; Col. II, 18; Thess. I, V, 15; Tim. I, VI, 16; Skeir. VI, d; βλέπειν: Mth. V, 28; Mc. IV, 12, 24; V, 31; XII, 14; XIII, 23; Luc. VIII, 10, 16, 18; IX, 62; X, 23, 24; Joan. IX, 7, 15, 19, 21, 25, 39; XIII, 22; XIV, 7; XVI, 22; Cor. I, X, 18; XIII, 12; XVI, 10; Cor. II, X, 7; Gal. V, 15; Phlpp. III, 2; Col. IV, 17; θεᾶσθαι: Mth. VI, 1; XI, 7; Luc. VII, 24; Joan. XI, 45; θεωρεῖν: Mth. XXVII, 55; Mc. XV, 40, 47; Joan. VI, 40; VII, 3; IX, 8; XII, 19, 45; XIV, 17, 19; XVI, 10, 16; XVII, 24; 2) adspicere ὁρᾶν: Luc. XIV, 18; 3) videre, cavere ( faura), βλέπειν ἀπό—:Mc. XII, 38.

Un-Saiwands, part. praes., non videns, μὴ βλέπων: Joan. IX, 39.

And-Saiwan, adspicere, observare, σκοπεῖν: Gal. VI, 1 h. l.; λαμβάνειν: Luc. XX, 21.

At-Saiwan, 1) curare, προςέχειν: Mth. VI, 1; c. genit. Tim. I, I, 4; IV, 1; Tit. I, 14; c. accus. σκοπεῖν: Gal. VI, 1; atsaiwan du, ἐπέχειν: Tim. I, IV, 16; 2) cavere ( faura); προςέχειν: Mth. VII, 15; Luc. XX, 46, etiam atsaiwan sis (sik?) cum genitivo, βλέπειν ἀπό—:Mc. VIII, 15.

Bi-Saiwan, 1) circumspicere, observare, περιβλέπεσθαι: Mc. III, 34; X, 23; XI, 11; 2) animadvertere, κατανοεῖν: Luc. XX, 23; 3) curare, προνοεῖσθαι: Rom. XII, 17.

Ga-Saiwan, videre, adspicere, ὁρᾶν: Mth. V, 8, 16; VIII, 14, 18, 34; IX, 2, 8, 9, 23, 36; XXVI, 71; XXVII, 3, 54; Mc. I, 10, 16, 19; II, 5, 12, 14, 16; V, 16; VII, 2; VIII, 24, 33; IX, 1, 8, 9, 14, 15, 20, 25; XI, 13, 20. 1434 XII, 15, 34; XIII, 26, 29; XIV, 62, 67, 69; XV, 32, 39; XVI, 5, 7; Luc. I, 12, 22, 29; II, 17, 20, 48; III, 6; V, 2, 12, 20, 26; VII, 13, 22, 39; VIII, 20, 28, 34, 36, 47, 53 (vid. ad h. l.); IX, 9, 27, 31, 32, 36, 47, 49, 54; XV, 20; XVI, 23; XVII, 22; XVIII, 15, 24, 43; XIX, 3, 4, 5, 7, 41; XX, 13, 14; Joan. III, 3, 32; V, 37; VI, 2, 14, 24, 36; VIII, 38, 56; IX, 37; XI, 31, 32, 33; XII, 21; XIV, 9, 24; XVI, 16; Rom. VII, 23; Cor. I, VIII, 10; XV, 6; Gal. II, 7; Phlpp. I, 27, 30; II, 28; IV, 9; Thess. I, II, 17; III, 6, 10; Tim. II, I, 4; Skeir. I, a; II, c; IV, d; ἀφορᾶν: Phlpp. II, 23; βλέπειν: Mth. XI, 4; Mc. VIII, 18, 23, 24; Luc. VII, 44; VIII, 10; X, 24; Joan. IX, 41; XI, 9; Rom. VII, 23; Cor. II, IV, 18; VII, 8; XII, 6; ἐμβλέπειν: Mc. VIII, 25; θεᾶσθαι: Mc. XVI, 11; Luc. V, 27; θεωρεῖν: Mc. III, 11; V, 15, 38; Luc. X, 18; XIV, 29; Joan. VI, 19, 62; VIII, 51; X, 12; εἰδέναι: Luc. VIII, 53; Mc. XII, 15, 28; in passivo videri, φανῆναι: Mth. VI, 16, 18; part. praet. gasaiwans, visus, visibilis, ὁρατός: Col. I, 16.

Unga-Saiwans, part. praet., invisibilis, ἀόρατος: Col. I, 15, 16; Tim. I, I, 17; μὴ βλεπόμενος: Cor. II, IV, 4, 18.

Duga-Saiwan, videre, adspicere, ὁρᾶν: Mc. X, 14 vid. ad h. l.

Usga-Saiwan, videre, cognoscere, ὁρᾶν: Gal. II, 14.

þAIRH-Saiwan, perspicere, κατοπτρίζεσθαι: Cor. II, III, 18.

ÏN-Saiwan, 1) inspicere ( du), ἐμβλέπειν: Mth. VI, 26; Mc. X, 21, 27; XIV, 67; Luc. XX, 17; ἐπιβλέπειν: Luc. I, 48; IX, 38; 2) inspicere, ἀναβλέπειν: Mc. XVI, 4; Luc. IX, 16; ïup ïnsaiwan, id., Luc. XIX, 5; 3) circumspicere, περιβλέπεσθαι: Mc. IX, 8; 4) inspicere, ἐφορᾶν: Luc. I, 25.

Us-Saiwan, 1) adspicere, ἀναβλέπειν: Mc. VII, 34; VIII, 24; 2) adspici, ἀναβλέπειν: Mth. XI, 5; Mc. VIII, 25; X, 51, 52; Luc. VII, 22; XVIII, 41, 42, 43; Joan. IX, 11, 15, 18; 3) circumspicere, περιβλέπεσθαι: Mc. III, 5; Luc. VI, 10.

Sakan (vet. norv. saka, sökja, vet. sax. saca, sacan, sokian, angl. sax. sacan, secan, vet. sax. seka, vet. sup. germ. sachan, sochjan, angl. sake, seek, suec. . . . saka, söka, dan. soge, batav. zoeken, rec. sup. germ. sache, suchen; Gr. II, 11, 203; Dra. 855; Gl. VI, 71; Rchth. 1002 sq.), conj. I, sok, sokun, sakans, 1) objurgare, ἐπιτιμᾶν: Mc. X, 13; Luc. XIX, 39; 2) pugnare, disputare, μάχεσθαι: Joan. VI, 52; Tim. II, II, 24.

And-Sakan, contradicere, ἀντιλέγειν: Luc. II, 34.

Unand-Sakans, part. praet., impugnabilis, invincibilis, Skeir. VI, c.

Ga-Sakan, 1) minari, increpare, c. dat., ἐπιτιμᾶν: Mth. VIII, 26; Mc. IV, 39; Luc. IV, 39, 41; VIII, 24; IX, 55; XVII, 3; 2) nocere, laedere, c. accus., ἐλέγχειν: Luc. III, 19; Joan. VIII, 46; XVI, 8; Cor. I, XIV, 24; Tim. I, V, 20; Tim. II, IV, 2; Tit. I, 9, 13; Skeir. IV, d; V, b; VII, a; ἐπιστομίζειν: Tit. I, 11.

ÏN-Sakan, ostendere, indicare, suppeditare, ὑποτίθεσθαι: Tim. I, IV, 6; Skeir. IV, c, d; V, a; VIII, c.

ANAÏN-Sakan, addere, προςανατίθεσθαι: Gal. II, 6.

Us-Sakan, sustollere, elevare, ἀναβάλλεσθαι (ἀνατίθεσθαι): Gal. II, 2.

Sakjis, masc., pugnator; ni sakjis, ἄμαχος: Tim. I, III, 3.

Sakjo, fem., pugna, μάχη: Tim. II, II, 23.

Ga-Sahts, fem., vituperatio, ἔλεγχος: Tim. II, III, 16; Skeir. VIII, b, d.

ÏN-Sahts, historia, narratio, διήγησις: Luc. I, 1; Cor. I, subscr.; Skeir. V, b, c; VI, a, b.

Fri-Sahts, 1) imago, εἰκών: Cor. I, XV, 49; Cor. II, III, 18; IV, 4; Col. I, 15; III, 10; 2) exemplar, τύπος: Phlpp. III, 17; Thess. II, III, 9; Tim. I, IV, 12; ὑποτύπωσις: Tim. I, I, 16; Tim. II, I, 13; ὑπόδειγμα: Joan. XIII, 15; 3) aenigma, αἴνιγμα: Cor. I, XIII, 12.

Gafri-Sahtjan, conj. II, insculpere, ἐντυποῦν: Cor. II, III, 7.

1435 Gafri-Sahtnan, conj. III, conformari; du laudjai gafrisahtnan, ad speciem conformari, Gal. IV, 19 h. l.

Un-Sahtaba, adverb., impugnate, ὁμολογουμένως: Tim. I, III, 16 vid. ad h. l.

Unand-Soks, adject., impugnabilis; Skeir. VI, c.

Sokns, fem., quaestio, ζήτησις: Tim. I, I, 4; VI, 4; Tim. II, II, 23.

Sokjan, conj. II, 1) quaerere, desiderare, petere, ζητεῖν: Mc. I, 37; III, 32; VIII, 11; XI, 18, 24; XII, 12; XIV, 11, 55; XVI, 6; Luc. II, 45, 48, 49; IV, 42; V, 18; VI, 19; IX, 9; XV, 8; XVII, 33; XIX, 3; X, 47; XX, 19; Joan. VI, 24, 26; VII, 1, 4, 11, 18, 19, 25, 30, 34; VIII, 21, 37, 50; X, 39; XI, 8; XIII, 33; XVI, 19; XVIII, 4; XIX, 12; Rom. X, 3; Cor. I, I, 22; VII, 27; X, 24, 33; Cor. II, XII, 14; XIII, 3; Gal. II, 17; Col. III, 1; Tim. II, I, 17; Neh. V, 18; ἀναζητεῖν: Luc. II, 44; ἐπιζητεῖν: Mth. VI, 32; Luc. IV, 42; ἐκζητεῖν: Ps. LIII, 2; αἰτεῖν: Mc. XI, 24; Luc. I, 63; 2) contendere cum ( miþ vel du), συζετεῖν: Mc. I, 27; IX, 10, 14, 16; ζητεῖν: Joan. XVI, 19; Skeir. IV, a; etiam samana sokjan, Mc. XII, 28.

Ga-Sokjan, quaerere, ζητεῖν: Rom. X, 20; ἐπιζητεῖν: Phlpp. IV, 17.

MIþ-Sokjan, contendere cum, συζητεῖν: Mc. VIII, 11.

Us-Sokjan, 1) exquirere, ἐρευνᾶν: Joan. VII, 52; 2) dijudicare, ἀνακρίνειν: Cor. I, IV, 3; IX, 3; XIV, 24; διακρίνειν: Cor. I, IV, 7.

Sokeins, fem., quaestio, disputatio, ζήτησις: Joan. III, 25; Skeir. III, b.

Sokareis, masc., inquisitor, exquisitor, συζητητής: Cor. I, I, 20.

Sakkus (vet. norv. seckr, angl. sax. sacc, vet. sup. germ. sak; gr. σάκκος, lat. saccus; Gr. III, 450; Gf. VI, 70), masc., saccus, σάκκος: Mth. XI, 21; Luc. X, 13.

SALAþIEL, nom. propr. masc., Σαλαθιήλ: Luc. III, 27.

Salam, nom. propr. masc., Σαλά: Luc. III, 35.

Salbon (angl. sax. sealfian, vet. sax. salbon, vet. sup. germ. salb, salbon, vet. fr. salva, angl. salve, suec. salfva, dan. salve, rec. sup. germ. salben; gr. ἀλείφειν; Gf. VI, 191; Rchth. 1000), conj. II, ungere, ἀλείφειν: Mth. VI, 17; Luc. VII, 46; Joan. XI, 2; μυρίζειν: Mc. XIV, 8; χρίειν: Cor. II, I, 21.

Ga-Salbon, id., ἀλείφειν: Mc. VI, 13; XVI, 1; Luc. VII, 38, 46; Joan. XII, 3; χρίειν: Luc. IV, 18.

Salbons, fem., unguentum, μύρον: Joan. XII, 3.

Saldra (a * sildan, sald? coll. Sild), fem., jocus, scurrilitas, εὐτραπελία: Eph. V, 4.

Salmon, nom. propr. masc., Σαλμών: Luc. III, 32.

Saljan (vet. norv. selia, angl. sax., vet. sax. sellian, vet. sup. germ. saljan, vet. fr. sella; Gr. II, 54; Dra, 555, 893; Gf. VI, 174; Rchth. 1005), conj. II, offerre, immolare, θύειν: Mc. XIV, 12; Cor. I, X, 20; θυμιᾶν: Luc. I, 9; þatei galiugam saljada (quod idolis offertur), εἰδωλόθυτον: Cor. I, X, 19; hunsla saljan, oblationem offerre, λατρείαν προςφέρειν: Joan. XVI, 2.

Ga-Saljan, offerre, θύειν: Cor. I, VIII, 10; Skeir. I, a; galiugam gasaliþ, idolis sacrificatum, εἰδωλόθυτον: Cor. I, X, 28.

Saljan (vet. norv. salr, angl. sax., suec., dan. sal, vet. fr. sele, vet. sax. seli, selda, seliða, vet. sup. germ. sal, salida; Gr. II, 54; III, 427; Gf. VI, 176; coll. Rchth. 1151 v. Windsele), conj. II, manere, μένειν: Mc. VI, X; Luc. IX, 4; Joan. X, 40; XI, 6; παραμένειν: Cor. I, XVI, 6; ἐπιμένειν: Cor. I, XVI, 7; προςμένειν: Tim. I, I, 3; καταλύειν: Luc. IX, 12; ξενίζεσθαι: Cor. I, XVI, 19.

Us-Saljan, id., καταλύειν: Luc. XIX, 7.

SALIþVOS, fem. plur., mansio, μονή: Joan. XIV, 2, 23; κατάλυμα: Mc. XIV, 14; ξενία: Philem. 22.

Salt (vet. norv., vet. sax., vet. fr., suec., dan., angl. salt, angl. sax. sealt, rec. et vet. sup. germ. salz, batav. sout; lat. sal, gr. ἅλς: Gr. III, 381; Gf. VI, 218; Rchth. 1000), neutr., sal, ἅλς: Mc. IX, 49, 50; ἅλας: Luc. XIV, 34; Col. IV, 6.

1436 Saltan, conj. I, saisalt, saisaltun, saltans, salire, ἁλίζειν: Mc. IX, 49.

Un-Saltans, partic. praet., insipidus, ἄναλος: Mc. IX, 50.

Salome, nom. propr. fem., Σαλώμη: Mc. XV, 40; XVI, 1.

Sama (vet. norv. samr, saman, vet. sax. sama, saman, vet. sup. germ. saman, vet. fr. samin, semin, angl. sax., angl. same, suec. samma, dan. samme, rec. sup. germ. samt, zusammen; lat. simul, gr. ἅμα; Gr. II, 55; III, 4; Gf. VI, 26; Rchth. 1006), 1) pronom., ordinario cum articulo constructum, idem, hic scilicet, ὁ αὐτός: Mth. V, 46; XXVII, 44; Mc. X, 10; Luc. II, 8; VI, 33, 38; Rom. IX, 21; XII, 4, 16; XV, 5; Cor. I, X, 3; XI, 5; XII, 11; Cor. II, I, 6; III, 14, 18; IV, 13; VI, 13; VIII, 16; XII, 18; Eph. VI, 9; Phlpp. I, 30; II, 2; III, 1; IV, 2; Thess. I, II, 14; Skeir. V, b, c, d; VII, d; sine articulo, quidam, unus, εἷς: Mc. X, 8; Luc. XVII, 34; Eph. II, 14; ὁ: Eph. VI, 9 h. l.; ὁ αὐτός: Rom. X, 12; Cor. II. XIII, 11; Phlpp. III, 16; Skeir. VI, a (?); 2) in compositione: samaqiss, samakuns, samalauds, samaleiks, samasaivals, samafraþjis; samaleiko.

Samana, adverb., simul, congregatim (quaest. ubi?), ἅμα: Col. IV, 3; Thess. I, V, 10; Tim. I, V, 13; Ps. LIII, 3; ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό: Luc. XVII, 35; Cor. I, XIV, 23; Cal. goth.: samana arbaidjan, briggan samana, samana liban, samana sokjan, vid. sub Arbaiþs, Briggan, Liban, Sakan.

SAMAþ, adverb., simul (quaest. nnde?), ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό: Cor. I, VII, 5; samaþ gagaggan, vid. sub Gaggan, samaþ rinnan, vid. sub Rinnan.

Samaria, nom. propr. fem., Σαμαρία: Luc. XVII, 11.

Samareites, masc., Σαμαρείτης: Luc. IX, 52; XVII, 16; Joan. VIII, 48.

Samjan (vet. norv. semja, vet. sax. somi, angl. sax. seman; Gr. II, 55), conj. II, placere, ἀρέσκειν: Col. III, 22; samjan sis, εὐπροςωπεῖν: Gal. VI, 12.

Sandjan, vid. sub Sinþan.

Saudauma, nom. propr., Σόδομα: Rom. IX, 29.

Saudaumeis, masc., Σόδομος: Mth. XI, 23, 24; Mc. VI, 11; Luc. X, 12; XVII, 29.

Sauhts, vid. sub Siukan.

SAUþA, fem., ratio, fundamentum, λόγος: Cor. I, XV, 2.

SAUþS ( Sauds Rom. XII, 1; vet. norv. saudr, coll. angl. sax. seoðan, vet. sup. germ. siudan, suec. sjuda, dan. syde, batav. zieden, rec. sup. germ. sieden; Gr. II, 21; Dm. 25), masc., oblatio, θυσία: Rom. XII, 1; Eph. V, 2; ὁλκαύτωμα: Mc. XII, 33; Skeir. I, a.

Sauil (vet. norv., suec., dan., lat. sol, gr. ἥλιος; Gr. III, 349, 351), neutr., sol, ἥλιος: Mc. I, 32; XIII, 24.

Saulaumon, nom. propr. masc., Σολομῶν: Mth. VI, 29; Joan. X, 23.

* Sauljan (vet. norv. söla, angl. sax. sylian, vet. sax. sulian, suiliuuan, vet. sup. germ. salon, vet. fr. sülenge, angl. soil, suec. solka, dan. solke, rec. sup. germ. sühlen, sudeln; Gf. VI, 186; Rchth. 1055), conj. II, maculare.

Bi-Sauljan, id., μιαίνειν: Tit. I, 15.

Bi-Saulnan, conj. III, maculatum esse, μιαίνεσθαι: Joan. XVIII, 28.

Bi-Sauleins, fem., macula, μολυσμός: Cor. II, VII, 1.

Sauls (vet. norv. sula, angl. sax. syl, vet. sax. sul, vet. sup. germ. sul, suli, vet. fr. sele, batav. zuil, rec. sup. germ. säule; Gf. VI, 186; Rchth. 1004), columna, στύλος: Gal. II, 9; Tim. I, III, 15.

Saun (vet. sax. gisonian, vet. fr. sena, sone, rec. sup. germ. sühne; coll. Sunja; Dra. 622; Rchth. 1006, 1040), neutr. (?), redemptio, λύτρον: Mc. X, 45 vid. h. l.

*Us-Saunjan,. conj. II, reconciliare.

Us-Sauneins, fem., reconciliatio, Skeir. I, a.

Saur, nom. propr. masc., Σύρος: Luc. II, 2; IV, 27.

1437 Saura, fem., Συρία: Gal. I, 21.

Saurinifynikiska, fem., Συροφοίνισσα: Mc. VII, 26.

Saurga (vet. norv., angl. sax., suec., dan. sorg, vet. sax. sorga, sorgon, angl. sorrow, batav. zorg, vet. sup. germ. sorge), fem., cura, sollicitatio, μέριμνα: Mc. IV, 19; Luc. VIII, 14; Cor. II, XI, 28; λύπη: Joan. XVI, 20; Rom. IX, 2; Cor. II, II, 1, 3; VII, 10.

Saurgan, conj. II, sollicitari, μεριμνᾶν: Mth. VI, 28; λυπεῖσθαι: Joan. XVI, 20; Cor. II, VI, 10; VII, 9, 11; Thess. I, IV, 13.

Saraipta, nom. propr., Σάρεπτα: Luc. IV, 26.

Sarra, nom propr. fem., Σάῤῥα: Rom. IX, 9.

Sarva (angl. sax. searu, vet. sup. germ. saro; Gr. III, 446), neutr. plur., arma, ὅπλα: Rom. XIII, 12; πανοπλία: Eph. VI, 11, 13.

Satana ( satanas Mc. III, 23; IV, 15), nom. prop. masc., σατανᾶς: Mc. I, 13; III, 23, 26; VIII, 33; Luc. X, 18; Joan. XIII, 27; Cor. II, II, 11; XI, 14; XII, 7; Thess. I, II, 18; Tim. I, I, 20.

Sateins, vid. sub Sitan.

Satjan, vid. sub Sitan.

SEþ, nom. propr. masc., Σήθ: Luc. III, 38.

* SEþS et Seds ( Seiþs Luc. IX, 13; Joan. XIV, 17, 19; vet. norv., vet. sax. sad, angl. sax. soed, angl. seed, rec. sup. germ. saat; lat. satus; Bopp 86; Gr. II, 235; Dm. 457), fem., satum.

Mana-SEþS, multitudo, plebs, λαός: Luc. IX, 13; mundus, κόσμος: Mc. XIV, 9; Luc. IX, 25; Joan. I, 29; VI, 14, 33, 51; VII, 4, 7; VIII, 12; XII, 19, 31, 47; XIV, 17, 22, 27, 30, 31; XV, 18, 19; XVI, 8, 20; XVII, 9, 13, 14, 18, 21, 23, 25; XVIII, 20; Cor. I, IV, 9; Cor. II, V, 19; Eph. II, 12; Skeir. I, a.

Sei, fem. pronominis relativi, vid. sub þata.

Seidona, nom. propr., Σιδών: Mth. XI, 21; Mc. III, 8; Luc. IV, 26.

Seidoneis, masc. plur., Sidonius, Mth. XI, 22; Mc. VII, 24, 31.

SEIþU (vet. norv. sid, angl. sax. sið, vet. sax. sith, vet. sup. germ. sid; Gr. III, 89, 258, 590; Gf. VI, 155), adverb., sero, ὀψία: Mth. XXVII, 57; Joan. VI, 16.

* SEIþS, comp., serius.

þANA-SEIþS, amplius, semper cum negatione ni constructum (vid. h. v.), non amplius, οὐκέτι, μηκέτι: Mc. IX, 8, 25; X, 8; XI, 14; XII, 34; Luc. XX, 36, 40; Joan. VI, 66; XIV, 19, 30; XV, 15; XVI, 10, 21, 25; XVII, 11; Cor. II, I, 23; V, 15; Gal. IV, 7; Eph. IV, 14, 17, 28; Col. II, 20; Skeir. I, b; III, b; pleonastice etiam ju þanaseiþs ni Luc. XV, 19, 21 et nu ni þanaseiþs Gal. II, 20.

Seimon, nom. propr. masc., Σίμων Mc. I, 16, 29, 30, 36; III, 16, 18; VI, 3; XV, 21; Luc. IV, 38; VI, 14, 15; VII, 43, 44; Joan. VI, 68, 71; XII, 4; XIII, 36; XVIII, 10.

Seimonus, id., Mc. I, 16; Luc. V, 4; Joan. VI, 8.

Seina, nom. propr. fem., Σινᾶ: Gal. IV, 24, 25.

Seina (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., suec., dan. sin, batav. zyn, rec. sup. germ. sein; lat. sui, suus; Gf. VI, 6; Rchth. 1018), genit. pronominis personalis 3 pers., sui, ἴδιος: Joan. XVI, 32 vid. h. l.; seina misso, ἀλληλῶν: Luc. VII, 32; seina gairns, φίλλαυτος: Tim. II, III, 2 h. l.

Sis, dat., sibi: Mth. V, 42; VIII, 32; IX, 3; XXVI, 75; Mc. I, 27; II, 6, 8, 19, 26; III, 14; IV, 17, 41; V, 4, 30, 37, 40; VI, 20; VIII, 14, 16; IX, 8, 10, 34; X, 26; XII, 6, 7; XV, 31; XVI, 8; Luc. II, 15, 20; III, 7; VI, 4, 11; VII, 9, 39, 49; VIII, 25, 37; IX, 12, 25, 47, 52; XV, 17; XVI, 3; XVIII, 4, 7, 9, 11, 40; XIX, 12, 27; XX, 5, 14; Joan. VI, 19, 52, 61; VII, 18, 35; VIII, 22, 31; IX, 22; XI, 38; XII, 19; XIII, 22, 32; XV, 4; XVI, 13, 17; XVII, 13; XIX, 8; Rom. XIII, 2; Cor. I, XI, 29; XVI, 2; Cor. II, V, 15, 19; X, 7, 12; Gal. V, 17; VI, 4, 12; Eph. II, 15, 16; V, 27; Phlpp II, 3; III, 21; Col. II, 15; Tim. II, IV, 3; Tit. I, 14; Skeir. III, a, IV, a.

Sik, accus., se: Mth. VI, 29; VIII, 18; IX, 21, 22; XI, 1438 1, 20; XXVII, 5, 53; Mc. I, 15; III, 20, 24, 25, 26, 34; IV, 1, 12; V, 5, 21, 30; VII, 1, 6; VIII, 33, 34, 38; IX, 2; X, 1, 35; XII, 33; XIV, 54, 67; XV, 31; Luc. I, 24, 56; II, 39, 43, 45; IV, 1; VI, 18, 32; VII, 9, 10, 44; VIII, 37, 40; IX, 8, 10, 23, 26, 33; X, 11, 17, 29; XIV, 11, 12, 25, 31; XV, 1, 15; XVII, 3, 4, 15, 37; XVIII, 14; XIX, 12, 15; XX, 20; Joan. VII, 4, 18; VIII, 59; IX, 21; XI, 33; XII, 4, 36, 48; XIII, 16; XVIII, 18, 25; XIX, 7, 12; Rom. X, 12, 11, 23; XIV, 14; Cor. I, VII, 15; IX, 25; XI, 6, 28; XV, 7, 8, 28; XVI, 15; Cor. II, V; 15; VIII, 5, 9; X, 7, 12, 18; XI, 13, 14, 15; Gal. I, 4; II, 12, 20; Eph. IV, 19; V, 2, 25, 28; Phlpp. I, 16; II, 6, 7, 8; Col. II, 15, 18; Thess. II, II, 4; III, 14; Tim. I, II, 6, 9, 11; V, 13, 25; VI, 10; Tim. II, I, 15, 16; II, 4, 13, 21; III, 2, 3, 7; IV, 4; Philem. 15; Skeir. I, a; II, a; III, a; IV, c; V, a; VII, a.

Seins, pronom. possess., suus, pro ὁ αὑτοῦ, αὑτῆς, αὑτῶν: Mth. V, 22, 28, 32, 45; VI, 2, 5, 7, 16, 27, 29; VII, 24, 26; VIII, 22; IX, 37, 38; X, 24, 38, 39, 42; XI, 1, 2, 19; XXVI, 1; XXVII, 60; Mc. I, 5, 6, 18, 20; II, 6; III, 7, 9; IV, 2, 3, 34; V, 26; VI, 1, 4, 21, 24; VII, 30, 33; VIII, 6, 10, 12, 27, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38; IX, 18, 31, 41; X, 7, 11, 12, 23, 50; XI, 1, 7, 8, 23; XII, 19, 38; XIII, 16, 24, 27; XIV, 13, 63; XV, 29; Luc. I, 7, 15, 18, 23, 36, 48, 51, 54, 56, 58, 66, 68, 70, 72; II, 7, 8, 19, 28, 39, 51; III, 15, 17; IV, 10, 24; V, 15, 25, 29; VI, 13, 20, 45; VII, 1, 16, 19, 35, 38, 44; VIII, 5, 41, 43; IX, 14, 23, 24, 26, 43, 51, 60, 62; X, 1, 2, 7; XIV, 21, 27, 33; XV, 5, 13, 15, 20, 22; XVI, 1, 4, 5, 8, 18, 23; XVII, 33; XVIII, 13, 14; XIX, 13, 29, 35, 36; XX, 45; Joan. III, 4; VI, 3, 12, 22; X, 11; XI, 2, 16, 28; XII, 3, 25; XIII, 18; XV, 22; XVIII, 2; Rom. VIII, 3; Cor. I, X, 24; XI, 4, 5 (6); XIII, 5; Cor. II, II, 14; XI, 3; Gal. IV, 4, 6, 25; V, 24; VI, 4, 8; Eph. I, 5, 6, 11, 20; II, 7, 15; III, 16; IV, 16, 25; V, 28, 29; Phlpp. II, 4, 30; Col. I, 13; II, 18; Thess. I, II, 12; IV, 4, 6 (Tim. II, III, 4) ; Tit. I, 3; Skeir. I, d; II, c; III, a; IV, a; VII, c; VIII, b; αὐτοῦ: Mc. 5, 17; VI, 17; VII, 12; VIII, 23; X, 46; Luc. I, 8, 20, 69, 80; III, 17; IV, 16; VI, 18, 40; VII, 12; XIV, 26; XVII, 24; XVIII, 7; XX, 28; Joan. XIII, 16; XV, 20; Cor. I, XVI, 19; Eph. IV, 17, 18; Phlpp. III, 21; Thess. I, III, 13; ἴδιος: Mth. IX, 1; Luc. II, 3; Joan. VII, 18; VIII, 44; Rom. X, 3; XIV, 4; Cor. I, VII, 11; XI, 21; XV, 23; Eph. V, 22, 24; Tim. I, III, 4, 5, 12; VI, 1; Tim. II, I, 9; IV, 3; pro graeco articulo: Mth. VIII, 20; Mc. I, 41, VII, 10, 11; Luc. VII, 44; X, 21, 23; Cor. II, VIII, 4; Col. II, 14; Thess. II, I, 11.

Seiteins, i. q. Sinteins.

Sels (vet. norv. säll, vet. sup. germ. salic, angl. sax. sel, vet. sax. selich, dan. salig, rec. sup. germ. selig; lat. salus; coll. suec., dan. usel; Gr. II, 54; III, 602; Gf. VI, 179; Rchth. 1005), adject., bonus, ἀγαθός· Luc. VIII, 15; χρηστός: Eph. IV, 32; sels visan, χρηστεύεσθαι: Cor. I, XIII, 4.

Un-Sels, malus, improbus, πονηρός: Mth. V, 39; VI, 23; Mc. VII, 22; Luc. VI, 35; XIX, 22; Joan. XVII, 15; Eph. VI, 16; ἀφιλάγαθος: Tim. II, III, 3.

Selei, fem., bonum, χρηστότης: Rom. XI, 22; Cor. II, VI, 6; Gal. V, 22; Eph. II, 7; Col. III, 12; ἀγαθωσύνη: Eph. V, 9.

Un-Selei, improbitas, malitia, πονηρία: Mc. VII, 22; Luc. XX, 23; Cor. I, V, 8; Eph. VI, 12; κακία: Eph. IV, 31; Col. III, 8; ἀδικία: Tim. II, VI, 19; Skeir. I, d; VIII, a, b, d.

Sem, nom. prop. masc., Σήμ: Luc. III, 36.

Seneigs, vid. sub Sins.

Sets, vid. sub Sitan.

* Si . . . in sium, sijum, sind, sijau, etc., vid. s. Visan.

Si (angl. she, rec. sup. germ. sie), fem. singul. pronominis personalis 3 pers., ea, vid. Is.

SIBAKþANEI (voc. hebr.), σαβαχθανί: Mc. XV, 34.

* Sibis (vet. norv. sifi, angl. sax. sib, vet. sax. sibbia, vet. fr., vet. sup. germ. sibba, rec. sup. germ. 1439 sipp; coll. Sifan; Dra. 467; Gf. VI, 65; Rchth. 1011), adject., ingenuus, sincerus, genuinus.

Un-Sibis, iniquus, impius; ἄνομος: Mc. XV, 28; ἀσεβής: Tim. I, I, 9.

Sibja, fem., cognatio; sunive sibja, adoptio, ὑιοθεσία: Gal. IV, 5.

Un-Sibja, iniquitas, ἀνομία: Mth. VII, 23 vid ad h. l.

Frasti-Sibja, adoptio; ὑιοθεσία: Rom. IX, 4.

Ga-Sibjon, conj. II, reconciliari, διαλάττεσθαι: Mth. V, 24.

Sibun (vet. norv. siö, angl. sax. seofon, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. sibun, vet. fr. soven, saven, angl. seven, suec. siu, dan. syv, batav. zeven, rec. sup. germ. sieben; lat. septem, gr. ἑπτά; Gr. I, 762; Gf. VI, 68; Rchth. 1013), numerale, indecl., septem, ἑπτά: Mc. VIII, 5, 6, 20; XII, 20; XVI, 9; Luc. II, 36; VIII, 2; XVII, 4; XX, 9, 33.

Sibuntehund, septuaginta, ἑβδομήκοντα: Luc. X, 1, 17.

Siggqan ( Sigqan Luc. IV, 40; V, 7; vet. norv. syqa, angl. sax. sigan, sincan, vet. sax. sigan, sincan, senkian, vet. sup. germ. sigan, sinchan, vet. fr. siga, angl. sink, suec. sjunka, sänka, dan. synke, soenke, batav. zinken, rec. sup. germ. sinken, senken; Gr. II, 36; Gf. VI, 130; Rchth. 1012), conj. I, saggq, suggqun, suggqans, mergi, submergi, βαθίζεσθαι, Luc. V, 7; δύνειν: Luc. IV, 40.

Ga-Siggqan, id., δύνειν: Mc. I, 32; καταπίνεσθαι: Cor. II, II, 7.

Dis-Siggqan, id., ἐπιδύνειν: Eph. IV, 26.

Saggqs, masc., occidens, occiduus sol, δυσμή: Mth. VIII, 11.

Saggqjan, conj. II, demergere, βυθίζειν: Tim. I, VI, 9.

Uf-Sagqjan, absorbere, καταπίνειν: Cor. I, XV,

Siggvan (vet. norv. syngia, siunga, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax., angl. sax. singan, vet. fr. sionga, angl. sing, suec. sjunga, dan. synge, batav. zingen, rec. sup. germ. singen; Gr. II, 36; Rchth. 1016), conj. I, saggv, suggvun, suggvans, I) cantare, ᾄδειν: Eph. V, 19; Col. III, 16; 2) recitare, ἀναγιγνώσκειν: Luc. IV, 16; Cor. II, III, 15; Eph. III, 4.

Us-Siggvan, recitare, legere, ἀναγιγνώσκειν: Mc. II, 25; Luc. VI, 3; X, 26; Gal. IV, 21 h. l. Col. IV, 16; Thess. I, V, 27.

Saggvs, masc. (plur. saggveis), cantus, συμφωνία: Luc. XV, 25; ᾠδή: Eph. V, 19; Col. III, 16; 2) recitatio, lectio; saggvs boko, ἀνάγνωσις: Tim. I, IV, 13.

Sigis (vet. norv. sigr, vet. sax. sigi, vet. sup. germ. sigu, angl. sax. sigor, vet. fr. si, suec. seger, dan. seir, batav. zege, rec. sup. germ. sieg; Gf. VI, 131; Rchth. 1010), neutr., victoria, νῖκος: Cor. I, XV, 54, 55, 57.

Sigis-Laun, vid. sub Laun.

Sigljan (vet. norv. segel, angl. sax. sigel, vet. sup. germ. sigiljan, vet. ir. sigelia, angl. seal, suec. insegel, dan. indsegl, batav. zegel, rec. sup. germ. siegel; lat. sigillum; Gf. VI, 144; Rchth. 1013), conj. II, sigillare, σφραγίζεσθαι: Cor. II, I, 22.

Ga-Sigljan, id., σφραγίζειν: Joan. VI, 27; Eph. I, 13; IV, 30.

Faur-Sigljan, signare, σφραγίξειν: Mth. XXVII, 66.

Sigljo, neutr., sigillum, σφραγίς: Cor. I, IX, 2; Tim. II, II, 19.

Sidus (vet. norv. sidr, angl. sax., vet. sax. sidu, vet. sup. germ. situ, vet. fr. side, suec. sed, dan. saeder, batav. zeden, rec. sup. germ. sitte; Gr. II, 46; Gf. VI, 159; Rchth. 1012), masc., mos, usus, consuetudo, ἦθος: Cor. I, XV, 33; Tim. II, III, 10 vid. ad h. l.; Skeir. III, b.

Sidon, conj. II, meditari, μελετᾶν: Tim. I, IV, 15.

+Sihora (vet. norv. sira, angl. sax. sigora; Gr. II, 476; Dm. 18, 96), masc., dominus; apud August. 1440 Epist. 178 licet dicere non solum Barbaris lingua sua, sed etiam Romanis sihora armen, quod interpretatur, Domine miserere. Loco armen nonnulli, ut versionem Augustini et gothicum verbum concordare facerent, armai, alii arman (infinitivum pro imperativo), legere volunt; quidam hanc formulam vandalicam potius, quam gothicam credunt. Caeterum explicationes et varias occidentalium lectiones quaere apud Zahn, Einteit. p. 89 sq.

Sik, vid. sub Seina.

Sikls (voc. hebr.), masc., siclus, δίδραχμον: Neh. V, 15.

* Silan (lat. silere), conj. II, tacere.

Ana-Silan, sedare (de vento), κοπάζειν: Mc. IV 39.

Silba (vet. norv. sialf, vet. sup. germ. selb, vet. sax. self, angl. sax. sylf, vet. fr. self, selva, angl. self, suec. sjelf, dan. sjelv, batav. zelf, rec. sup. germ. selber; Gr. III, 5; Gf. VI, 193; Rchth. 1004 sq.), pronomen, a) ipse, αὐτός: Mth. XXVII, 57; Mc. XII, 36, 37; XV, 43; Luc. I, 17, 23; II, 35; III, 23; IV, 41; V, 1, 37; VI, 3, 42; VII, 12; XVII, 13; XX, 42; Joan. VI, 6; IX, 21, 23; XII, 24; XVI, 27; Rom. VII, 25; IX, 3; Cor. I, IX, 20, 27; XV, 28; subscr.; Cor. II, I, 4, 9; X, 1; XI, 14; XII, 13; Gal. II, 17; V, 14; Eph. II, 20; IV, 11; V, 27; Phlpp. II, 24; Thess. I, III, 3, 11; IV, 9, 16; V, 2, 23; Thess. II, I, 4; II, 16; III, 7, 16; Skeir. I, a; V, d; αὐτόματος: Mc. IV, 28; b) ἑαυτοῦ: Col. III, 13; sed communiter usurpatur ad formanda reflexiva ἐμαυτοῦ, σεαυτοῦ, ἑαυτοῦ; tunc vero adjicitur pronomen personale, et ambo aa) ordinario in eodem casu ponuntur: Mth. VIII, 4; IX, 3; Mc. I, 44; III, 26; V, 30; VIII, 34; XII, 31; XV, 30, 31; Luc. IV, 23; V, 14; VII, 7; VIII, 49; IX, 23, 25; X, 27; XIV, 11; XVI, 15; XVIII, 4, 14; Joan. VI, 53, 61; VII, 4; XVII, 18, 28; VIII, 13, 14, 18, 22, 28, 42, 53, 54; X, 18; XI, 33, 38; XII, 49; XIV, 3, 10, 21, 22; XV, 4; XVI, 13; XVII, 5, 19; XVIII, 34; XIX, 7, 12; Rom. XI, 25; XII, 16, 18, 19; XIII, 9; XIV, 14, Cor. I, IV, 3, 4; V, 13; VII, 7; XI, 28, 29, 31; XVI, 2; Cor. II, I, 9; III, 1, 5; IV, 2, 5; V, 12, 15; VIII, 5; X, 7, 12, 18; XI, 7, 9; XII, 5; XIII, 5; Gal. I, 4; II, 18, 20; V, 14; VI, 1, 3, 4; Eph. II, 15, 16; IV, 19; V, 2, 25, 28; Phlpp. II, 7, 8; III, 13; Col. III, 16; Thess. II, III, 9; Tim. I, II, 6; IV, 16; VI, 10; Tim. II, II, 13, 15; Philem. 19; attamen etiam bb) in diversis casibus: Luc. (II, 35; XIV, 26) XVIII, 9; Rom. XIII, 2; Gal. VI, 4; Eph. V, 27, 28; ïs silba, is ipse, αὐτός: Luc. V, 1; VII, 12; Cor. I, XV, 28; þata silbo, hoc ipsum, αὐτὸ τοῦτο: Rom. XIII, 6; Cor. II, VII, 11; Gal. II, 10; τοῦτο αὐτό: Cor. II, II, 3; τοῦτο: Cor. II, II, 1 h. l.; seins silbins, sui ipsius, ὁ ἑαυτοῦ: Luc. XIV, 26; Gal. VI, 4; etiam deest pronomen personale Cor. I, X, 29.

Silba-Viljands, vid. sub Vilja.

Silba-Vileis, vid. sub Vilja.

Silba-Siuneis, vid. sub Siuns.

Silbanus, nom. propr. masc., Σιλουανός: Cor. II, I, 19; Thess. II, I, 1.

* Sild (vet. norv. sialþan, angl. sax. seldan, vet. sup. germ. seltan, vet. fr. selden, sielden, seldlik, angl. seldom, suec. sellan, dan. sjelden, rec. sup. germ. selten; Gf. VI, 216; Rchth. 1004), rarus, insolens.

Silda-Leiks, vid. sub Leiks.

Silubr (vet. norv. silfr, angl. sax. seolfer, vet. sax. silubar, vet. sup. germ. silbar, vet. fr. selover, silver, angl. silver, suec. silfver, dan. solv, batav. zilver, rec. sup. germ. silber; Gf. VI, 214; Rchth. 1006), neutr. argentum, ἀργύριον: Mth. XXVII, 5; Luc. XIX, 15, 23; Neh. V, 15.

Silubreins ( silubrins Mth. XXVII, 3), adject., argenteus, ἀργυροῦς: Tim. II, II, 20, neutr. silubrein ut substantivum, argenteus nummus, ἀργύριον: Mth. XXVII, 3, 9.

Siloam, nom. propr. masc., Σιλωάμ: Joan. IX. 7.

Simle (angl. sax. symle. vet. sax. simbla, vet. 1441 sup. germ. simblun, simbler; lat. semel; Gf. VI, 26), adverb., semel, unquam, ποτέ: Rom. VII, 9; Gal. I, 23; II, 6; Eph. II, 2, 11, 13; Col. I, 21; III, 7.

Sinaps (angl. sax. senepe, suec. senap, dan((.....)) sennep, rec. sup. germ. senf; gr. σίναπι), masc., sinapis, σίναπι: Mc. IV, 31; Luc. XVII, 6.

* Sindo, vid. sub Sinþan.

* SINþAN (vet. norv. sinn, vet. sax. sith, sithon, gisith, angl. sax. sið, siðian, vet. sup. germ. sind, vet. fr. sith, sid, dan. sinde; Gr. II, 34; Rchth. 1018), conj. I, sanþ, sunþun, sunþans, ire, iterfacere.

SINþ, neutr. (?), 1) itus; 2) vice; ainamma sinþa, una vice, semel, ἅπαξ: Cor. II, XI, 25; Phlpp. IV, 16; Thess. I, II, 18; anþaramma sinþa, altera vice, ἐκ δευτέρου: Mc. XIV, 72; Joan. 9, 24; τὸ δεύτερον: Cor. II, XIII, 2; tvaim sinþam, duplici vice, bis, δίς: Mc. XIV, 72; Luc. XVIII, 12; Phlpp. IV, 16; Thess. I, II, 18; þrim sinþam, triplici vice, ter, τρίς: Mth. XXVI, 75; Mc. XIV, 72; Joan. XIII, 38; Cor. II, XI, 25; XII, 8; fimf simþam, quintuplici vice, quinquies, πεντάκις: Cor. II, XI, 24; sibun sïnþam, septies, ἑπτάκις: Luc. XVII, 4.

Ga-SINþA et Ga-SINþJA, masc., socius peregrinationis, συνέκδημος: Cor. II, VIII, 19; plur., comes, societas, συνοδία: Luc. II, 44.

MIþGA-SINþA, consocius, συνέκδημος; Cor. II, VIII, 19 h. l.

* Sindo, adverb.

Us-Sindo, praesertim, imprimis, μάλιστα: Philem. 16.

Sandjan (vet. norv. senda, angl. sax. sendan, vet. sax. sendian, vet sup. germ. santan, vet. fr. senda, angl. send, suec. sända, dan. sende, rec. sup. germ. senden; Rchth. 1007), conj. II, mittere, πέμπειν: Luc. XX, 11, 12, 13; Joan. V, 37; VI, 38, 40, 44; VII, 16, 18, 28, 33; VIII, 16; IX, 4; XII, 44, 49; XIII, 16, 20; XIV, 24, 26; XV, 21; XVI, 5, 7; Cor. I, XVI, 3; Phlpp. II, 23, 25; Neh. VI, 17; ἀποστέλλειν: Mth. X, 40; Mc. IX, 37; Luc. IX, 48; X, 16; Joan. V, 36.

Ga-Sandjan, deducere, προπέμπειν: Cor. I, XVI, 6; Cor. II, I, 16.

Fauraga-Sandjan, praemittere, πέμπειν: Cor. II, IX, 3.

ÏN-Sandjan, 1) mittere, πέμπειν: Mth. XI, 2; Mc. V, 12; Luc. IV, 26; VII, 6, 10, 19; XV, 15; Joan. XIII; 20; XV, 26; Rom. VIII, 3; Eph. VI, 22; Phlpp. II, 28; IV, 16; Col. IV, 8; Thess. I, III, 2, 5; Skeir. VI, c; ἀποστέλλειν: Mth. XI, 10; XXVII, 19, Mc. I, 2; III, 14, 31; IV, 29; VI, 7, 17, 27; VIII, 26; XI, 1, 3; XII, 3, 4, 5, 6, 13; XIII, 27; XIV, 13; Luc. I, 19, 26; IV, 18, 43; VII, 3, 27; IX, 2, 52; X, 1, 3; XIV, 17, 32; XIX, 14, 29, 32; XX, 10, 20; Joan. V, 38; VI, 29, 57; VII, 29, 32; VIII, 42; X, 36; XI, 42; XII, 3; XVII, 3, 8, 18, 21, 24; Rom. X, 15; Cor. I, I, 17; Cor. II, XII, 17; Tim. II, IV, 12; Neh. VI, 19; ἐξαποστέλλειν: Luc. XX, 10; Gal. IV, 4, 6; 2) mittere, ((ἀνα))πέμπειν: Philem. 11; 3) deducere, προπὲμπειν: Cor. I, XVI, 11.

MIþÏN-Sandjan ( ïnsandjan miþ), committere, συμπέμπειν· Cor. II, VIII, 22; συναποστέλλειν: XII, 18.

MIþ-Sandjan, id., συμπέμπειν: Cor. II, VIII, 18.

Us-Sandjan, ejicere, demittere, ἐκβάλλειν: Mth. IX, 38; Mc. I, 43.

Sins (vet. sup. germ. sene-skalk, suec. sen, dan. seen; lat. senex; Gr. III, 617; Dra. 267, 302; coll. sinistus Ammian. Marc. 28, 5; Mone Gesch. des nord. Heidenth. II, 165), adject., senex.; superl. sinista, senex., πρεσβύτερος: Mth. XXVII, 1, 3; Mc. VII, 3, 5; VIII, 31; XI, 27; XIV, 43, 53; XV, 1; Luc. VII, 3; IX, 22; XX, 1.

Sineigs ( seneigs Tim. I, V, 1, 2), adject., senex, πρεσβύτης· Luc. I, 18; πρεσβύτερος: Tim, I, V, 1, 2.

Sinteins ( seiteins Cor. II, XI, 28; Gr. I, 68 ((3 ^a edit.)); II, 216, coll. vet. sup. germ. sin; Gf. VI, 25), adject., quotidianus, ὁ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν: Cor. II, XI, 28; ἐπιούσιος: Mth. VI, 11; Skeir. III, b.

Sinteino, adverb., semper, undique, πάντοτε; Mc. 1442 XIV, 7; Luc. XV, 31; XVIII, 1: Joan. VII, 6; VIII, 29; XI, 42; XII, 8; XVIII, 20; Cor. I, XV, 58; Cor. II, II, 14; IV, 10; V, 6; IX, 8; Gal. IV, 18; Eph. V, 20; VI, 18, Phlpp. I, 20; IV, 4; Col. IV, 6, 12; Thess. I, II, 16; III, 6; V, 15, 16; Thess. II, I, 3, 11; Tim. II, III, 7; διὰ παντός: Mc. V, 5; Thess. II, III, 16; ἀεί Mc. XV, 8; Cor. II, IV, 11; VI, 10; Tit. I, 12.

Siukan (vet. norv. siukr, sott, vet. sax. sioc, suht, angl. sax. seoc, vet. sup. germ. siuh, siuhjan, suht, vet. fr. siek, sechte, angl. sick, suec. sjuk, dan. syg, batav. ziek, rec. sup. germ. siech, seuche, sucht; lat. saucius; Gr. II, 50; Dm. 670; Gf. VI, 137; Rchth 1002, 1610), conj. I, sauk, sukun, sukans, aegrotare, ἀσθενεῖν Cor. II, XI, 29; XII, 10; XIII, 3, 4, 9; Phlpp. II, 26; κακῶς ἔχειν: Luc. VII, 2; νοσεῖν: Tim. I, VI, 4.

Siuks, adject., aegrotus, ἀσθενής: Mth. XXV, 39; Luc. X, 9; Cor. I, VIII, 10; XI, 30; Thess. I, V, 14, ἀσθενῶν: Mc. VI, 56; Luc, IV, 40; VII, 10; Joan. VI, 2; XI, 1, 2, 3; Cor. I, VIII, 12; ἄῤῥωστος: Mc. VI, 5, 13; siuks visan, ἀσθενεῖν: Joan, XI, 3, 6; Rom. VIII, 3; Cor. II, XI, 21; Phlpp. II, 27.

Siukei, fem., morbus, ἀσθένεια: Joan. XI, 4; Cor. II, XI, 30; XII, 9, 10; XIII, 4; Gal. IV, 13.

Sauhts, fem., id., ἀσθένεια: Mth. VIII, 17; Luc. V, 15; VIII, 2; Tim. I, V, 23; νόσος: Mth. IX, 35; Mc. I, 34; III, 15; Luc. IV, 40; VI, 18; VII, 21; IX, 1.

Siuns (vet. norv. sion, syn, angl. sax. siene, vet. sax. siun, vet. sup. germ. siuni, vet. fr. siune, snec., dan. syn; coll. Saiwan; Gr. II, 28; Gf. VI, 127; Rchth. 1018), fem., 1) visus, adspectus, ἀνάβλεψις: Luc. IV, 19; τὸ βλέπειν: Luc. VII, 21; 2) visus, εἶδος: Cor. II, V, 7; 3) passive, visio, ὀπτασία: Luc. I, 22; Cor. II, XII, 1; ïn siunai vairþan, videri, ὅρασθαι: Luc. I, 11; 4) visus, species, εἶδος: Luc. III, 22; IX, 29; Joan. V, 37; Skeir. VI, d; ὄψις: Joan. VII, 24.

Ana-Siuns, adject., visibilis, Skeir. II, d.

Unana-Siuniba, adverb., invisibilis, Skeir, VIII, a.

Silba-Siuneis, masc., testis, αὐτόπτης: Luc. I, 2.

Siujan (angl. sax. sivian, vet. sup. germ. siwian, vet. fr. sia, angl. sew, suec. sy, dan. sye; lat. suere; Gf. VI, 61; Rchth. 1010), conj. II, suere, ἐπιῤῥάπτειν: Mc. II, 21.

Siponeis, masc., discipulus, μαθητής: Mth. VIII, 18, 21, 23; IX, 10, 11, 14, 19, 37; X, 24, 25, 42; XI, 1, 2; XXVII, 64; Mc. II, 15, 18; III, 7; IV, 34; VI, 1, 29; VII, 2; V, 17; IX, 14, 28, 31; X, 10, 23, 24; XI, 1, 15; XIV, 12, 13, 14; XVI, 7; Luc. V, 30, 33; VI, 1, 13, 17, 20, 40; VII, 11, 18, 19; VIII, 9; IX, 14, 40, 43, 54; XIV, 26, 27, 33; XVI, 1, XVII, 22; XVIII, 15; XIX, 29, 37, 39; XX, 45; Joan. III, 25; VI, 3, 17; VII, 3; VIII, 31; IX, 27, 28; XI, 7, 8; XVIII, 15; Skeir. IV, a; V, d; VII, d.

Siponjan, conj. II, discipulum esse, μαθητεύειν: Mth. XXVII, 57.

Sis, vid. sub Seina.

Sitan (vet. norv. sittia, setia, angl. sax. sittan, setl, vet. sax. sittian, settian, vet. sup. germ. sizzan, vet. fr. sitta, setta, angl. sit, set, suec. sitta, sätta, dan. sidde, setle, batav. zitten, rec. sup. germ. sitzen, setzen; lat. sedere, sedare, gr. ἔζεσθαι, ἵζειν, Gr. II, 25; III, 433; Rchth. 1008, 1019), conj. I, sat, setun, sitans, sedere, καθῆσθαι: Mth. IX, 9; XI, 16; XXVI, 69; XXVII, 19, 61; Mc. II, 6, 14; III, 32, 34; V, 15; X, 46; XII, 36; XIV, 62; XVI, 5; Luc. I, 79; V, 17, 27; VII, 32; VIII, 35; X, 13; XVIII, 35; XX, 42; Joan. IX, 8; XII, 15; Col. III, 1; συγκαθῆσθαι: Mc. XIV, 54; καθίζεσθαι: Luc. II, 46; Joan. XI, 20; καθίζειν: Mc. IX, 35; X, 37, 40; XI, 2; Luc. XIX, 30; Thess. II, II, 4.

And-Sitan, 1) reponere, ἀνακρίνειν: Cor. I, X, 27; Skeir. VIII, b; 2) morari, λαμβάνειν: Gal. II, 6.

Bi-Sitan, habitare-circum, περιοικεῖν: Luc. I, 65; bi-sitands, part. praes. ut subst., habitans circum, vicinus, περίοικος: Luc. I, 58; περίχωρος: Mc. I, 28; Luc. IV, 14; VII, 17.

Ga-Sitan, sedere, καθῆσθαι; Mc. IV, 1; Joan. VI, 1443 3; καθίζειν: Mc. XI, 7; Luc. IV, 20; V, 3; XIV, 28, 31; XVI, 6; Joan. XII, 14.

Dis-Sitan, capere, rapere, apprehendere, λαμβάνειν: Luc. V, 26; VII, 16; ἔχειν: Mc. XVI, 8.

Us-Sitan, surgere, ἀνακαθίζειν: Luc. VII, 15.

Sitls, masc., 1) sedes, cathedra, καθέδρα: Mc. XI, 15; θρόνος: Col. I, 16; 2) nidus, κατασκήνωσις: Mth. VIII, 20; Luc. IX, 58.

Anda-Sets, adject., abominabilis, detestabilis, exsecrabilis, βδελυκτός: Tit. I, 16.

Andaset, neutr., βδέλυγμα: Luc. XVI, 15.

Satjan, conj. II, ponere, τιθέναι: Mc. IV, 21; Rom. XIV, 13; Thess. I, V, 9; ἐπιτιθέναι: Mc. IV, 21; Luc. VIII, 16; plantare, φυτεύειν: Luc. XVII, 28; Cor. I, IX, 7; satiþs visan, jacere, κεῖσθαι: Thess. I, III, 3 h. l.; Tim. I, I, 9; niuja satiþs, recenter plantatus, neophyta, νεόφυτος: Tim. I, III, 6.

And-Satjan (?), resistere, Skeir. V, c.

At-Satjan, apponere, παριστάναι: Luc. II, 22; Col. I, 22, 28.

Af-Satjan, amovere, μεθιστάναι: Luc. XVI, 4; mulierem repudiare, ἀπολύειν: Mth. V, 32; Mc. X, 2.

Bi-Satjan, obsidere, circumdare, περιτιθέναι: Mc. XII, 1.

Ga-Satjan, 1) ponere, τιθέναι: Luc. VI, 48; VIII, 16; XIV, 29; Cor. I, XII, 18; Tim. I, I, 12; II, 7; Tim. II, I, 11; ἐπιτιθέναι: Luc. VIII, 16; καθιέναι: Luc. V, 19; καθίζειν: Eph. I, 20; ἱστάναι: Mc. IX, 36; Luc. IV, 9; IX, 47; Neh. VII, 1; gasatiþs visan, poni, κεῖσθαι: Phlpp. I, 17; aftra gasatjan, iterum ponere, ἀποκαθιστάναι: Mc. VIII, 25; 2) imponere, ordinare, καθιστάναι: Tit. I, 5; Skeir. I, d; τάσσειν: Luc. VII, 8; Rom. XIII, 1; Cor. I, XVI, 15, coll. Eph. I, 11; 3) nomen imponere, ἐπιτιθέναι: Mc. III, 16, 17.

MiþGA-Satjan, componere, συγκαθίζειν: Eph. II, 6.

Fauraga-Satjan ( gasatjan faura), proponere, παριστάναι: Rom. XIV, 10; Cor. II, IV, 14.

MIþ-Satjan, concollocare, μεθιστάνειν: Cor. I, XIII, 2.

Us-Satjan, 1) imponere, ἐπιβιβάζειν: Luc. XIX, 35; 2) plantare, φυτεύειν: Mc. XII, 1; Luc. XVII, 6; XX, 9; ἐξανιστάναι: Mc. XII, 19; συνιστάναι: Col. I, 17; 3) componere, Skeir. II, d; 4) ejicere, ἐκβάλλειν: Luc. X, 2 vid. ad h. l.

Sateins, fem., plantatio, creatio, origo, Eph. II, 3 h. l.

Af-Sateins, repudium, apostasia, ἀποστάσιον: Mc. X, 4.

Ga-Sateins, constitutio, ordinatio, καταβολή: Eph. I, 4.

Us-Sateins, origo, principium, Eph. II, 3. h. l. (?).

Sifan (angl. sax. sifian; coll. Sibis), conj. II, laetari, gaudere, ἀγαλλιάζεσθαι: Joan. VIII, 56; εὐφραίνεσθαι: Rom. XV, 10; Gal. IV, 27.

Sion, nom. propr. indecl., Σιών: Joan. XII, 15; Rom. IX, 33; XI, 26.

Skaban (vet. norv. skafa, angl. sax. scafan, vet. sup. germ. skapan, angl. shave, suec. skafva, dan. skave, rec. sup. germ. schaben; Gr. II, 9; Gf. VI, 405), conj. l, skof, skobun, skabans, tondere, κείρειν: Cor. l, XI, 6.

Bi-Skaban, id., ξυρᾶν: Cor. I, XI, 5.

Skadus (vet. sax. scado, angl. sax. scead, scadu, vet. sup. germ. skato, angl. shade, batav. schaduw, rec. sup. germ. schatten, vet. norv. skuggi, suec. skugge, dan. skygge; gr. σκιά, σκότος; Gf. VI, 423), masc., umbra, σκιά: Mc. IV, 32; Luc. I, 79; Col. II, 17.

Ufar-Skadvjan, conj. II, obumbrare, superobumbrare, ἐπισκιάζειν: Mc. IX, 7; Luc. I, 35; IX, 34.

Ga-Skadveins, fem., obumbratio, operimentum, σκέπασμα: Tim. I, VI, 8.

SKAþJAN (vet. norv. skada, skedia, vet. sax. scatho, angl. sax. sceðan, vet. sup. germ. skadon, vet. fr. skatha, skathia, angl. skath, suec. skada, dan. skade, batav., rec. sup. germ. schaden; Gr. II, 11; Gf. VI, 421; Rchth. 1021), conj. I, skoþ, skoþun, skaþans, laedere, ἀδικεῖν: Col. III, 25.

1444 Ga-SKAþJAN, id., Luc. X, 19; Cor. II, VII, 2; Gal. IV, 12; Philem. 18; βλάπτειν: Luc. IV, 35.

SKAþIS, neutr., injustitia, detrimentum, ἀδικία: Cor. II, XII, 13.

SKAþULS, adject., noxius, ἀδνκῶν: Col. III, 25; βλαβερός: Tim. I, VI, 9.

Skaidan (angl. sax. sceadan, vet. sax. scethan, vet. sup. germ. skeidan, vet. fr. sketha, suec. skeda, dan. skede, batav., rec. sup. germ. scheiden; lat. scindere, scidi, gr. σκεδᾶν, σχίζειν; Gf. VI, 428; Rchth. 1029), conj. I, skaiskaid, skaiskaidun, skaidans, dividere, separare, distrahere, διχάζειν: Mth. X, 35; χωρίζειν: Mc. X, 9; skaidan sik, sejungere se, χωρίζεσθαι: Cor. I, VII, 10; etiam sine sik: Cor. I, VII, 10, 15.

Af-Skaidan, id., ἀφορίζειν: Luc. VI, 22; Gal. II, 12; χωρίζειν: Rom. VIII, 35, 39; afskaidan sik, sejungere se, ἀφορίζεσθαι: Cor. II, VI, 17; διαχωρίζεσθαι: Luc. IX, 33.

Ga-Skaidan, separare, στέλλεσθαι: Thess. II, III, 6.

Dis-Skaidan, separare, Skeir. VIII, a.

Ga-Skaidnan, conj. III, sejungi, χωρίζεσθαι: Cor. I, VII, 11.

Ga-Skaidei, fem. 1) divisio; 2) distinctio, διαστολή: Rom. X, 12.

Skal, vid. sub Skulan.

Skalks (vet. norv. skalkr, vet. sax. scalc, angl. sax. scealc, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., suec., dan. skalk, batav., rec. sup. germ. schalk; Dra. 302; Rchth. 1020), masc., servus, δοῦλος: Mth. VIII, 9; X, 24, 25; Mc. X, 44; XII, 2; XIV, 47; Luc. II, 29; VII, 2, 3, 8, 10; XIV, 17, 21, 22, 23; XV, 22; XVII, 7, 9, 10; XIX, 13, 15, 17, 20; XX, 10; Joan. XIII, 16; XV, 15, 20; XVIII, 10, 18, 26; Cor. I, VII, 21, 22, 23; XII, 13; Cor. II, IV, 5; Gal. IV, 1, 7; Phlpp. II, 7; Col. III, 11; IV, 12; Tim. l. VI, 1; Tim. II, II, 24, Tit. I, 1; Philem 16; παιδάριον: Neh. V, 15; οἰκέτης: Rom. XIV, 4.

Ga-Skalki, neutr., conservus, σύνδουλος: Col. I, 7; IV, 7.

Skalkinon, conj. II, servire, δουλεύειν: Mth. VI, 24; Luc. XV, 29; XVI, 13; Joan. VIII, 33; Rom. VII, 6, 25; IX, 12; XII, 11; XIV, 18; Gal. IV, 8, 9, 25; V, 13; Tim. I, VI, 2; hinc ïn augam skalkinonds, ἐν ὀφθαλμοδουλείᾳ: Col. III, 22; δεδουλῶσθαι: Gal. IV, 3; λατρεύειν: Luc. I, 74; Phlpp. III, 3; Tim. II, I, 3; προςκαρτερεῖν: Rom. XIII, 6; galiugam skalkinonds, εὶδωλολάτρης, vid. sub Liugan.

MIþ-Skalkinon, comministrare, conservire, δουλεύειν σύν—:Phlpp. II, 22.

Skalkinassus, masc., ministerium, servitium, δουλεία: Gal. V, 1; λατρεία: Rom. IX, 4; galiugagude skalkinassus, idololatria, εἰδωλολατρεία: Gal. V, 20; Eph. V, 5; Col. III, 5.

Skalja (vet. norv. skál, skel, angl. sax. sceala, angl. shell, suec., dan. skal, batav. schaal, schalie, rec. sup. germ. schale; Gr. II, 54), fem., tegula, κέραμος: Luc. V, 19.

Skaman (vet. norv. skam, skammast, skömm, vet. sax. scamian, angl. sax. sceamian, vet. fr. skome, vet. sup. germ. schamen, angl. shame, suec., dan. skam, batav. schaamen, rec. sup. germ. schämen; Gr. II, 30; Rchth. 1032), conj. II, erubescere; skaman sik, se pudere, αἰσχύνεσθαι: Luc. XVI, 3; ἐπαισχύνεσθαι: Mc. III, 38; Luc. IX, 26; Tim. II, I, 8, 12, 16; ἐξαπορεῖσθαι: Cor. II, I, 8 h. l.

Ga-Skaman Sik, id., ἐντρέπεσθαι: Thess. II, III, 14.

Skanda (angl. sax. sceonde, vet. sup. germ. skanta, vet. fr. skonde, rec. sup. germ. schande; gr. σκάνδαλον: coll. Skaman; Gr. II, 11; Rchth. 1032), fem., turpitudo, αἰσχύνη: Phlpp. III, 19.

Skauda (Gr. III, 450)?

Skauda-Raip, vid. sub Raip.

Skauns (angl. sax. sciene, vet. sax. sconi, vet sup. germ. skoni, vet. fr. skene, skone, suec. skön dan. skjon, batav. schoon, rec. sup. germ. schön 1445 Rchth. 1026), adject., 1) bene formatus, 2) pulcher, ὡραῖος: Rom. X, 15.

ÏBNA-Skauns, conformatus, σύμμορφος: Phlpp. III, 21.

GUþA-Skaunei, fem., figura Dei, μορφὴ θεοῦ: Phlpp. II, 6.

Skaurpjo (voc. graec.), fem., scorpio, σκορπίος: Luc. X, 19.

Skauro, vid. sub Skiuran.

Skauts (vet. norv. skaut, angl. sax. sceat, vet. sup. germ. skoza, vet. fr. skat, angl. sheet, suec. sköte, dan. skod, batav. schoot, rec. sup. germ. schoss; Gr. II, 20; III, 406, 448; Rchth. 1021), masc. (?), fimbria, vestis, κράσπεδον: Mth. IX, 20; Mc. VI, 56; Luc. VIII, 44.

* Skapjan (vet. norv., suec. skapa, vet. sax. scapan, angl. sax. scyppan, vet. sup. germ. skafan, vet. fr. skeppa, angl. shape, dan. skaffe, batav. scheppen, rec. sup. germ. schaffen; Gr. II, 9; Gf. VI, 442; Rchth. 1026), conj. I, skop, skopun, skapans, creare.

Ga-Skapjan, id, κτίζειν: Mc. II, 27; XIII, 19; Eph. II, 10, 15; III, 9; IV, 24; Col. I, 16; III, 10; Tim. I, IV, 3.

Ga-Skafts, fem., 1) creatio, creatura, κτίσις: Mc. X, 6; XIII, 19; Rom. VIII, 39; Cor. II, V, 17; Gal. VI, 15; Col. I, 15, 23; καταβολή: Joan. XVII, 24; 2) creatura, κτίσμα: Tim. I, IV, 4.

Ufar-Skafts, principium, initium, ἀπαρχή: Rom. XI, 16.

Skaftjan, conj. II, creare; skaftjan sik, separare, futurum esse, μέλλειν: Joan. XII, 4.

Skariotes, vid. Iskariotes.

* Skarjan, Tim. II, II, 26 h. l.

Skatts (vet. norv. skattr, vet. sax. scat, angl. sax. sceat, vet. sup. germ. skazz, vet. fr. sket, suec. skatt, dan. skat, batav. schat, rec. sup. germ. schatz; Dm. 543; Rchth. 1028), masc., nummus argenteus, ἀργύριον: Mth. XXVII, 6; Luc. IX, 3; XIX, 16; δηνάριον: Mc. XII, 15; XIV, 5; Luc. VII, 41; XX, 24; Joan. VI, 7; XII, 5; mina, μνᾶ: Luc. XIX, 16, 18, 20, 24.

Skattja, masc., nummularius, κολλυβιστής: Mc. XI, 15; atlagjan silubr du skattjam (ἐπὶ τράπεζαν): Luc. XIX, 23.

* Skavjan (vet. norv. skoda, angl. sax. sceawian, vet. sax. scawon, vet. fr. skawia, vet. sup. germ. scauuon, suec. skåada, dan. skue, batav. schouwen, rec. sup. germ. schauen; Rchth. 1021), conj. II, spectare.

Us-Skavjan, pass. vel usskavjan sis, resipisci, ἀνανήφειν: Tim. II, II, 26; ἐκνήφειν: Cor. I, XV, 34.

Us-Skavs, adject., prudens, circumspectus; usskavs visan, νήφειν: Thess. I, V, 8 h. l.

Un-Skavs, vid. ad Thess. I, V, 8.

Skafts, vid. sub Skapjan.

Skeima (vet. norv. skima, angl. sax. sciman, vet. sax. scimo, vet. sup. germ. skimen, rec. sup. germ. schimmer; Gr. II, 45; III, 391), masc. (?), lumen, lux, φανή: Joan. XVIII, 3.

Skeinan (vet. norv., vet. fr. skina, vet. sax., angl. sax. scinan, vet. sup. germ. skinan, angl. shine, suec. sken, skyna, dan. skinne, batav. schynen, rec. sup. germ. scheinen; Gr. II, 12; Rchth. 1031), conj. I, skain, skinun, skinans, videri, splendere, λάμπειν: Luc. XVII, 24; Cor. II, IV, 6; ἐξαστράπτειν: Luc. IX, 29.

Bi-Skeinan, circum fulgere, περιλάμπειν: Luc. II, 9.

Skeirs (vet. norv. skirr, skira, vet. sax. scerian, angl. sax. scir, vet. fr. skiria, angl. sheer, suec. skär, dan. skjaer, rec. sup. germ. schier; Gr. II, 45; Rchth. 1032), adject., clarus, evidens, Skeir. IV, b; V, a.

Ga-Skeirjan, explicare, interpretari, ἑρμηνεύειν: Joan. IX, 7; μεθερμηνεύειν: Mc. V, 41; XV, 22, 34; Skeir. II, c.

Skeireins ( Skereins Cor. I, XIV, 26), fem., interpretatio, ἑρμηνεία: Cor. I, XII, 10; XIV, 26.

1446 Skevjan (angl. shift?), conj. II, iter facere, ὁδὸν ποιεῖν: Mc. II, 23.

Skildus (vet. norv. skiöldr, angl. sax. scyld, vet. sax. scild, vet. sup. germ. skilt, vet. fr. skeld, angl. shield, suec. sköld, dan. skjold, batav., rec. sup. germ. schild; Gr. III, 445; Rchth. 1022), masc., scutum, θυρεός: Eph. VI, 16.

Skilliggs (vet. norv. skillingr, vet. sax., angl. sax. scilling, angl. shilling, vet. fr., suec., dan. skilling, batav. schelling, rec. sup. germ. schilling; Rchth. 1031), masc., denarius, docum, neap.

Skilja (vet. norv. skilia, angl. sax. scylan, suec. skilja, dan. skille; Gr. II, 54), masc., carnifex; þatei at skiljam (ἐν μακέλλῳ) frabugjada: Cor. I, X, 25.

* Skiuban (vet. norv. skufa, angl. sax. scufan, vet. fr. skuva, vet. sup. germ. skiuban, angl. shove, suec. skuffa, dan. skuffe, batav. schuiven, rec. sup. germ. schieben; Gr. II, 18; Gf. VI, 409; Rchth. 1035), conj. 1, skauf, skubun, skubans, mittere.

Af-Skiuban, amovere, c. dat., ἀπωθεῖσθαι: Rom. XI, 1; Tim. I, I, 19.

* Skiuran (vet. norv. skiarr, skur, angl. sax., vet. sax. scur, vet. sup. germ. skiura, skur, vet. fr. skur, schur, angl. scour, shower, suec. skura, skur, dan. skure, batav. schuren, scheure, rec. sup. germ. scheuer, schauer; Gr. II, 48; III, 388, 417; Rchth. 1034), conj. I, skaur, skurun, skurans, vehementer commoveri.

VINþI-Skauro, fem., ventilabrum, πτύον: Luc. III, 17.

Skura, fem., fremitus; skura vindis, turbo, λαῖλαψ: Mc. IV, 37; Luc. VIII, 23.

Skip (vet. norv., vet. fr. skip, angl. sax., vet. sax., scip, vet. sup. germ. skif, angl. ship, suec. skepp, dan. skib, batav. schip, rec. sup. germ. schiff; gr. σκάφη; Gr. III, 435; Gf. VI, 455; Rchth. 1031), neutr., navis, πλοῖον: Mth. VIII, 23, 24; Mc. I, 19, 20; IV, 1, 36, 37; V, 2, 18, 21; VI, 54; Luc. V, 2, 3, 7, 11; VIII, 37; Joan. VI, 17, 19, 21, 24; πλοιάριον: Mc. III, 9; Joan. VI, 22, 23; usfarþon gataujan us skipa, naufragium pati, ναυαγεῖν: Cor. II, XI, 25.

Skuggva (coll. Skavjan; coll. vet. sup. germ. scucar; Gf. VI, 405, 420), masc., speculum, ἔσοπτρον: Cor. I, XIII, 12.

Skulan (vet. norv. skula, angl. sax. sculon, vet. sax. sculan, vet. sup. germ. skolan, vet. fr. skila, skelde, skuld, angl. shall, suec. skola, dan. skulle, batav. zullen, rec. sup. germ. sollen, schuld; Gr. II, 28; Gf. VI, 461; Rchth. 1022, 1030), conj. anom., praes. skal, skulun, praet. skulda, part. skulds, 1) debere, debitorem esse, ὀφείλειν: Luc. VII, 41; XVI, 5, 7; 2) oportere, ὀφείλειν: Luc. XVII, 10; Joan. XIII, 14; XIX, 7; Cor. I, V, 10; XV, 2; Cor. II, XII, 14; Eph. V, 28; Thess. II, I, 3; δεῖν: Mc. VIII, 31; IX, 11; Luc. II, 49; IV, 43; IX, 22; XVII, 25; XVIII, 1; XIX, 5; Joan. III, 30; IX, 4; X, 10; Rom. XII, 3; Cor. I, XV, 25; Cor. II, II, 3; Eph. VI, 20; Col. IV, 4, 6; Tim. I, III, 2, 7; Tim. II, II, 6, 24; Tit. I, 11; Skeir. I, d; V, c; 3) futurum esse (ad designandum futurum), Luc. I, 66; μέλλειν: Mth. XI, 14; Luc. IX, 31; Joan. VII, 35, 36, 39; XII, 33; Tim. II, IV, 1; ἔχειν: Luc. VII, 40; Joan. VIII, 26; XVI, 12.

Skulds, part., debitus; skulds visan, 1) debitum esse, oportere, in sensu passivo (hoc est, verbo sequente passivam significationem habente), δεῖν: Luc. XV, 32; Joan. XII, 34; Cor. II, V, 10; XI, 30; Thess. II, III, 7; Tim. I, III, 15; V, 13; Tit. I, 11 (Mc. VIII, 31); ὀφείλειν: Cor. II, XII, 11, 2) permissum esse, licere, ἐξεῖναι: Mth. XXVII, 6; Mc. II, 24; III, 4; VI, 18; X, 2; XII, 14; Luc. VI, 2, 4; XX, 22; Joan. XVIII, 31; Cor. II, XII, 4; Skeir. VI, d; 3) futurum esse (ad designandum futurum pass.), μέλλειν: Luc. IX, 44; XIX, 11.

Skuldo, neutr., debitum, ὀφειλή: Rom. XIII, 7.

Skula, masc., debitor, ὀφειλέτης: Mth. VI, 12; Gal. V, III; ἔνοχος: Mth. V, 22; XXVI, 66; Mc. III, 29; XIV, 64; Cor. I, XI, 77; skula visan, debere, debitorem 1447 esse, c. accus., ὀφείλειν: Rom. XIII, 8; Philem. 18; προςοφείλειν: Philem. 19; δεῖν: Cor. I, XV, 53; þatei skulans sijaima (cujus debitores sumus), τὰ ὀξειλήματα ἡμῶν: Mth. VI, 12; dulgis skula, debitor, χρεωφειλέτης: Luc. VII, 41.

Faihu-Skula, debitor, χρεωφειλέτης: Luc. XVI, 5.

* Skuldrs (coll. Gr. II, 332), masc. (?).

Spai-Skuldrs, sputum, πτύσμα: Joan. IX, 6.

Skura, vid. sub Skiuran.

Skutts (vet. sup. germ. skuft, rec. sup. germ. schopf; Gr. III, 408; Dra. 283; Gf. VI, 461), masc. vel skuft neutr., capilli, τρίχες: Luc. VII, 38, 44; Joan. XI, 2; XII, 3.

* Skreitan (angl. sax. screadian, vet. sax. scritan, vet. fr. skreda, angl. shred, suec. skräta, dan. skraeder, rec. sup. germ. schroten; Rchth. 1033), conj. I, skrait, skritun, skritans, scindere, findere.

Dis-Skreitan, id., διαῤῥηγνύναι: Mc. XIV, 63.

Dis-Skritnan, conj. III, scindi, σχίζεσθαι: Mth. XXVII, 51.

SKYþUS, nom. propr. masc., Σκύθης: Col. III, 11.

Skohs (vet. norv. skor, angl. sax. sceo, vet. sax. scoh, vet. sup. germ. scuoh, angl. shoe, vet. fr., suec., dan. sko, batav. schoe, rec. sup. germ. schuh; Gr. III, 450; Gf. VI, 418; Rchth. 1032), masc. vel skoh neutr., calceamentum, ὑπόδημα: Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 7; Luc. III, 16.

Ga-Skoh, neutr. (?), calceamentum, ὑπόδημα: Luc. X, 4; XV, 22.

Ga-Skohs, adject., calceatus, ὑποδεδεμένος: Mc. VI, 9; Eph. VI, 15.

Skohsl (angl. sax. scucca, vet. sup. germ. sciuhan, suec. sky, dan. skye, rec. sup. germ. scheuen, scheusal; Dm. 274, 561; Gf. VI, 417), neutr., spiritus malus, daemon, δαίμων: Mth. VIII, 31; δαιμόνιον: Luc. VIII, 27 h. l.; Cor. I, X, 20, 21.

Slahan (vet. norv. slá, angl. sax. slean, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. slahan, vet. fr. sla, angl. slay, suec. slå, dan. slaae, batav. slaen, rec. sup. germ. schlagen; Gr. II, 12; Dra. 625; Rchth. 1035), conj. I, sloh, slohun, slahans, verberare, τύπτειν: Mc. XV, 19; Luc. XVIII, 13; Cor. I, VIII, 12; παίειν: Mth. XXVI, 68; Mc. XIV, 47; Joan. XVIII, 10; δέρειν: Joan. XVIII, 23; Cor. II, XI, 20; lofam slahan, vid. sub Lofa.

Af-Slahan, 1) percutere, caedere, ἀφαιρεῖν: Mc. XIV, 47; 2) occidere, ἀποκτείνειν: Mc. XII, 5; Luc. XX, 14; Eph. II, 16.

Slahs, masc. (plur. slaheis), 1) plaga, ictus, vulnus, πληγή: Cor. II, VI, 5; XI, 23; slahs lofin, vid. sub Lofa; 2) plaga, morbus, μάστιξ: Mc. V, 29, 34; Luc. VII, 21.

Sla-Hals, vid. sub Hals.

Slauhts, fem., caedes, σφαγή: Rom. VIII, 36.

Slaihts (vet. norv. slettur, vet. fr. sliucht, angl. slight, suec. slät, dan. slet, batav. slecht, slicht, rec. sup. germ. schlecht, schlicht; Rchth. 1037), adject., planus, λεῖος: Luc. III, 5.

Slauhts, vid. sub Slahan.

SLAUþJAN, vid. sub Sliuþan.

Slaupjan, vid. sub Sliupan.

Slavan (angl. sax. slavian), conj. II, quietum esse, obmutescere, σιωπᾶν: Mc. IX, 34; Luc. XIX, 40; slavands, part., quietus, ἤρεμος: Tim. I, II, 2.

Ana-Slavan, quietum esse, παύεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 24.

Ga-Slavan, tacere, σιωπᾶν: Mc. IV, 39.

SLEIþA (vet. sax. slithi; Schm. Gloss. Hel. 99), fem., damnum, paena, ζημία: Phlpp. III, 7, 8.

SLEIþIS (plur. Sleidjai), adject., damnosus, periculosus, saevus, χαλεπός: Mth. VIII, 28; Tim. II, III, 1.

SLEIþEI, fem., periculum, κίνδυνος: Rom., VIII, 35.

Ga-SLEIþJAN, conj. II, laedere, ζημιοῦν: Mc. VIII, 36; Luc. IX, 25; Cor. II, VII, 9; Phlpp. III, 8.

Slepan (vet. sax., angl. sax. slapan, vet. fr. slepa, angl. sleep, batav. slaepen, rec. sup. germ. schlafen; coll. vet. norv. sofa, suec. sofva, dan. sove, vet. sax. sueb̄ian; lat. sopire, somnium, gr. ὕπνος; Bopp 84; Rchth. 1037), conj. I, saislep (saizlep Joan. XI, 11; 1448 saisleip Luc. VIII, 23), saislepun (saizlepun Cor. I, XV, 6), slepans, dormire, καθεύδειν: Mth. VIII, 24; IX, 24; Mc. IV, 27, 38; V, 39; Thess. I, V, 6, 7, 10; κεκοιμῆσθαι: Joan. XI, 12.

Ana-Slepan, obdormire, ἀφυπνοῦν: Luc. VIII, 23; κεκοιμῆσθαι: Thess. I, IV, 13; XIV, 15.

Ga-Slepan, id., κοιμᾶσθαι: Joan. XI, 11; Cor. I, XI, 30; XV, 6, 18, 20.

Sleps, masc., somnus, ὕπνος: Luc. IX, 32; Rom. XIII, 11; κοίμησις τοῦ ὕπνου: Joan. XI, 13.

* Slindan (vet. sup. germ. slintan, batav. slinden, rec. sup. germ. schlingen, schlund; Gr. II, 35), conj. I, sland, slundun, slundans, sorbere.

Fra-Slindan, absorbere, καταπίνειν: Cor. II, V, 4.

* SLIUþAN (angl. sax. slidan, angl. slide, rec. sup. germ. schleudern), conj. I, slauþ, sluþun, sluþans, lubricum esse.

Af-SLAUþJAN, conj. II, terrere, metum incutere; in passivo, terreri, ἐξαπορεῖσθαι: Cor. II, IV, 8; perterreri, anxium esse, ἀπορεῖσθαι: Gal. IV, 20.

Af-SLAUþNAN, conj. III, exterreri, stupefieri, θαμβεῖσθαι: Mc. I, 27; X, 24; inf. ut subst., θάμβος: Luc. IV, 36.

Sliupan (vet. norv. sleppa, angl. sax., slipan, vet. sax. slopian, vet. sup. germ. sliofan, angl. slip, suec. slippa, dan. slippe, rec. sup. germ. schlüpfen; Gr. II, 18), conj. I, slaup, slupun, slupans, irrepere, ἐνδύνειν: Tim. II, III, 6.

Uf-Sliupan, erepere, ὑποστέλλειν ἑαυτόν: Gal. II, 12; part. praes. uf-sliupands, παρείςακτος: Gal. II, 4.

ÏNNUF-Sliupan, irrepere, παρειςέρχεσθαι: Gal. II, 4.

Af-Slaupjan, conj. II, exuere; afslaupjan sis, in media significatione, ὰπεκδύεσθαι: Col. III, 9.

SMAIRþR (vet. norv. smiör, angl. sax. smere, smyrian, vet. sax. smer, vet. sup. germ. smero, vet. fr. smere, angl. smear, suec., dan. smör, batav. smeer, rec. sup. germ. schmeer, schmieren; Gr. II, 57; III, 463; Rchth. 1038), neutr., pinguis, πιότης, Rom. XI, 17.

Smakka (Gr. III, 376), masc., ficus, σῦκον: Mth. VII, 16; Mc. XI, 13; Luc. VI, 44.

Smakka-Bagms, vid. sub Bagms.

Smals (vet. norv. smár, angl. sax. smael, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., suec., dan., batav. smal, angl. small, rec. sup. germ. schmal; Gr. III, 611), adject., parvus, superl. smalists, parvulus, minimus, ἐλάχιστος: Cor. I, XV, 9.

Smarna (coll. Smairþr; Gr. II, 57), fem., quisquilia, σκύβαλον: Phlpp. III, 8.

* Smeitan (vet. norv. smita, angl. sax. smitan, vet. sup. germ. smeizan, vet. fr. smita, angl. smeeth, smut, smutch, suec. smeta, dan. smitte, batav. smetten, rec. sup. germ. schmeissen; Gr. II, 14; Rchth. 1038), conj. I, smait, smitun, smitans, ungere.

Bi-Smeitan, inungere, ἐπιχρίειν: Joan. IX, 11.

Ga-Smeitan, id., Joan. IX, 6.

* SMIþA (vet. norv. smidr, vet. sup. germ. smid, angl. sax. smið, vet. fr. smeth, angl. smith, dan., suec. smed, batav. smid, rec. sup. germ. schmied; Gr. II, 46; Rchth. 1037), masc., faber.

Aiza-SMIþA, ferrarius faber, χαλκεύς: Tim. II, IV, 14.

Ga-SMIþON, conj. II, praeparare, κατεργάζεσθαι: Cor. II, VII, 10.

Smyrn (gr. σμύῤῥον), neutr., myrrha; miþ smyrna, ἐσμυρισμένος: Mc. XV, 23.

Snaga (Gr. III, 446), masc., vestis, pallium, ἱματίον: Mth. IX, 16; Luc. V, 36.

Snaivs (vet. norv. snior, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. sneo, angl. sax. snaw, angl. snow, suec. snö, dan. sne, batav. sneeuw, rec. sup. germ. schnee; gr. νίψ; lat. nix, nivis; Gr. II, 45; III, 388), masc., nix, χιών: Mc. IX, 3.

Snau, vid. sub Snivan.

* Snarpjan (vet. sup. germ. snirfan, batav. snerpen, rec. snp. germ. schnarpen), conj. II, adedere.

At-Snarpjan, id., θιγγάνειν: Col. II, 21.

SNEIþAN (vet. norv. sneida, vet. sax., angl. sax. 1449 sniðan, vet. sup. germ. snidan, vet. fr. snitha, snia, suec. snida, dan. snitte, batav. snyden, rec. sup. germ. schneiden; Gr. II, 15; Rchth. 1039), conj. I, snaiþ, sniþun, sniþans, 1) caedere; 2) metere, θερίζειν: Mth. VI, 26; Luc. XIX, 21; Cor. II, IX, 6; Gal. VI, 7, 8, 9.

Uf-SNEIþAN, immolare, dissecare, θύειν: Luc. XV, 23, 27, 30; Joan. X, 10; Cor. I, V, 7.

Sniumjan (coll. Snivan), conj. II, festinare, σπεύδειν: Luc. II, 16; XIX, 5, 6; σπουδάζειν: Thess. I, II, 17; Tim. II, IV, 9.

Ga-Sniumjan, contendere, φθάνειν: Cor. II, X, 14.

Sniumundo, adverb., diligenter, μετὰ σπουδῆς: Mc. VI, 25; Luc. I, 39; compar. sniumundos, diligentius, σπουδαιοτέρως: Phlpp. II, 28.

Snivan (vet. norv. snua, vet. sax. sniumo, angl. sax. snude, sneome), conj. I, snau, snevun (snivun Mc. VI, 53) , snivans, 1) ire, adire, ὑπάγειν: Joan. XV, 16; Cor. I, IX, 25; 2) contendere, φθάνειν: Thess. I, II, 16.

Duat-Snivan, applicare, προςορμίζεσθαι: Mc. VI, 53.

Faurbi-Snivan ( bisnivan faur), praeire, anteire, praecedere, praevenire, προάγειν: Tim. I, V, 24; φθάνειν: Thess. I, IV, 15.

Ga-Snivan, praevenire (in interpretatione pervenire in praevenire mutandum), φθάνειν: Rom. IX, 31; Phlpp. III, 16.

Faur-Snivan, praeire, praevenire, προλαμβάνειν: Mc. XIV, 8; Cor. I, XI, 21; faura faursnivan, id., προάγειν: Tim. I, I, 18.

Snutrs (vet. norv. snotr, angl. sax. snoter; Gr. II, 49), adject., prudens, sapiens, σοφός: Luc. X, 21; Cor. I, I, 19.

Snutrei, fem., prudentia, sapientia, σοφία: Cor. I, I, 17, 19.

Snorjo (vet. norv. snara, vet. sup. germ. snuor, snaraha, angl. snare, suec. snöre, dan. snor, rec. sup. germ. schnure; Gr. II, 42), fem., 1) funiculus, loramentum; 2) laqueus, σαργάνη: Cor. II, XI, 33.

Suqns, masc., stomachus, στόμαχος: Tim. I, V, 23 h. l.

* Suqon (coll. Supon), conj. II, condire.

Ga-Suqon, id., ἀρτύειν: Col. IV, 6.

SUþJAN ( Suþjon; angl. soothe), conj. II, delectare, blandiri, κνήθειν: Tim. II, IV, 3 h. l.

Sulja (vet. sup. germ. sola, angl. sole, suec. sola, dan. saale, rec. sup. germ. sohle; lat. solea; Gr. III, 405; Gf. VI, 185), fem., sandalium, σανδάλιον: Mc. VI, 9.

Ga-Suljan, conj. II, fundamentum jacere, fundare, θεμελιοῦν: Mth. VII, 25; Luc. VI, 48; Eph. III, 18.

Sums (vet. norv. sumr, angl. sax., vet. sup. germ., vet. sax., vet. fr. sum, angl. some, suev. somliga, dan. somme; Gr. II, 55; III, 4; Gf. VI, 44; Rchth. 1055), adject., 1) aliquis, quidam, τις: Mth. IX, 3; XXVII, 47; Mc. II, 6; V, 25; VII, 2; VIII, 3; IX, 1, 38; XI, 5, 8; XII, 13; XIV, 43, 47, 51, 57, 65; XV, 21, 35; Luc. VI, 2; VII, 2, 36, 41; VIII, 27, 46, 49; IX, 7, 19, 27, 49, 57; X, 25; XIV, 15, 16; XV, 8, 11; XVI, 1, 19, 20; XVII, 12; XVIII, 2, 9, 18, 35; Joan. VI, 64; VII, 12, 25, 44; IX, 16, 40; XI, 1, 37; XII, 20; Rom. XI, 14, 17; Cor. I, IX, 22; XV, 6, 12, 34, 35; subscr.; Cor. II, III, 1; X, 2; Gal. I, 7; II, 12; Thess. II, III, 11; Tim. I, I, 3, 6, 19; IV, 1; V, 24; VI, 10; Tim. II, II, 18, 20; Tit. I, 12; Skeir. III, a; εἰς: Mc. XIV, 43; Luc. (IX, 8) XV, 15, 26; XX, 1; bi sumata, de quodam, ἀπὸ μέρους: Rom. XI, 25 h. l.; Cor. II, I, 14; II, 5; 2) in sententiis distributivis (saepe cum enclitico uh, quod vid.) a) geminatum: sums—sumsuh, alter—alter, ὁ μὲν—ὁ δέ, ὃς μὲν—ὃς δέ: Mc. XII, 5; Rom. IX, 21 (XIV, 5) ; Cor. I, VII, 7; XI, 21; Cor. II, II, 16; Phlpp. I, 16 h. l.; Tim. II, II, 20; Skeir. VI, d; sums—sumsuh—sumsuh—sumsuh, ὁ μὲν—ὁ δὲ—ὁ δὲ—ὁ δέ: Eph. IV, 11; ἄλλος—ἄλλος: Joan. IX, 9 (Cor. I, XII, 10) ; τὶς—ἄλλος: Joan. IX, 16; Skeir. VI, d; τὶς—τὶς: Phlpp. I, 15; Luc. IX, 7, 8; b) cum alio distributivo vocabulo anþar—sums, 1450 ἄλλος—ἄλλος: Mc. VIII, 28; Luc. IX, 19; sumsuh—anþar, ὁ μὲν—ἄλλος: Joan. VII, 12; sum—anþar—sum, ὃ μὲν—ἄλλο δὲ—ἄλλο: Mc. IV, 4, 5, 7; sum—anþar—sum—anþar, ὃ μὲν—ἕτερον—ἕτερον—ἕτερον: Luc. VIII, 5, 6, 7; managai—sumaïh, πολλοὶ—ἄλλοι: Joan. X, 20, 21; πολλοὶ—τινές: Joan. XI, 46; managai—sumaih—sumaih, πολλοὶ—ἄλλοι—ἄλλοι: Joan. VII, 40, 41; sa frumista—anþar—sums, ὁ πρῶτος—ἕτερος—ἕτερος: Luc. XIV, 20; ὁ πρῶτος—δεύτερος—ἕτερος: Luc. XIX, 16, 18, 20; c) et vocabulo distributivo in priori sententiae membro deficiente:—, ἄλλοι: Joan. XII, 29;—, οἱ δέ: Mth. XXVI, 67;—, οἱ πολλοί: Cor. II, II, 17; vel in posteriori: ὃς μὲν,—, Rom. IV, 2.

Suman, adverb., quondam, olim, ποτέ: Rom. XI, 30; Gal. I, 23; Eph. II, 3; V, 8; suman—suman (sumanuh), modo—modo, tum—tum, sb;εκ μέρους—ἐκ μέρους: Cor, I, XIII, 9; suman—suman—suman: Skeir. VI, c.

Sundro (vet. norv. sundra, angl. sax. syndrian, vet. sax. sundar, vet. sup. germ. suntar, vet. fr., angl. sunder, suec. söndra, dan. sonder, sondre, batav. zonder, rec. sup. germ. sonder, sondern; Gf. VI, 48; Rchth. 1056), adverb., seorsim, peculiariter, καταμόνας: Mc. IV, 10; Luc. IX, 18; κατ᾽ ἰδίαν: Mc. IV, 34; VII, 33; IX, 2, 28; Luc. IX, 10; X, 23; Gal. II, 2; ἰδίᾳ: Cor. I, XII, 11.

* Sunis (vet. norv. sannr, angl. sax. soð, vet. sax. soth, vet. fr. sone, vet. sup. germ. sunnis, sona, angl, sooth, suec. sann, dan. sand, rec. sup. germ. sühne, versöhnen; Gf. VI, 241; Rchth. 1040; coll. 1006), adject., verus.

Sunja, adverb., vere, ἀληθῶς: Luc. IX, 27; Joan. XVII, 3 vid. ad h. l.

Sunjaba, adverb., id., Thess. I, II, 13.

Sunja, fem., veritas, ἀλήθεια: Mc. V, 33; XII, 14, 32; Luc. IV, 25; XX, 21; Joan. VIII, 32; X, 41; XIV, 6, 17; XV, 26; XVI, 7, 13; XVII, 17; XVIII, 37, 38; Rom. IX, 1; XV, 8; Cor. I, V, 8; XIII, 6; Cor. II, IV, 2; VI, 7; VII, 14; XI, 10; XII, 6; XIII, 8; Gal. II, 5, 14; III, 1; V, 7; Eph. I, 13; IV, 21, 24, 25; V, 9; VI, 14; Phlpp. I, 18; Col. I, 6; Tim. I, II, 4, 7; III, 15; IV, 3; VI, 5; Tim. II, II, 15, 18, 25; III, 7, 8; IV, 4; Skeir. I, b, d; VIII, c; ἀληθές: Joan. VIII, 14, 17; X, 41; ὁσιότης: Luc. I, 75; sunja gateihan, veritatem dicere, veridicum esse, ἀληθεύειν: Gal. IV, 16; sunja taujan, id., Eph. IV, 15; bi sunjai, in veritate, vere, ἁληθῶς: Mth. XXVI, 73; XXVII, 54; Mc. XIV, 70; XV, 39; Joan. VI, 14, 55; VII, 26, 40; VIII, 31; XVII, 8; ἀληθές: Tim. I, VI, 7; ὄντως: Mc. XI, 32; Cor. I, XIV, 25; Tim. I, V, 3, 5, 16.

Sunjai-FRIþAS, vid. sub friþon.

Sunjeins, adject., verus, ἀληθής: Mc. XII, 14; Joan. VII, 18; VIII, 13, 16, 26; Cor. II, VI, 8; Phlpp. IV, 8; Tit. I, 13; Neh. VII, 2; ἀληθινός: Luc. XVI, 11; Joan. VI, 32; VII, 28; XV, 1; Skeir. VI, b; ἀγαθός: Joan. VII, 12.

Sunjon, conj. II, defendere; sunjon sik, se defendere, justificare, ἀπολογεῖσθαι: Cor. II, XII, 19.

Ga-Sunjon, justificare, δικαιοῦν: Luc. VII, 35.

Sunjons, fem., justificatio, ἀπολογία: Cor. II, VII, 11; Phlpp. I, 17; Tim. II, IV, 16.

Sunna (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ. sunna, vet. sax. sunna, sunno, angl. sax. sunne, vet. fr. sunne, sonna, angl. sun, batav. zon, rec. sup. germ. sonne; Gr. III, 349; Gf. VI, 240; Rchth. 1056), masc., sol, ἥλιος: Mc. IV, 6; XVI, 2.

Sunno, fem., id., Mth. V, 45; Luc. IV, 40; Eph. IV, 26; Neh. VII, 3.

Sunus (vet. norv. sonr, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., vet. fr. sunu, angl., suec. son, dan. son, batav. zoon, rec. sup. germ. sohn; Gr. III, 320; Gf. VI, 59; Rchth. 1056), masc., filius, ὑιός: Mth. V, 45; VIII, 12, 20, 29; IX, 15; X, 37; XXVII, 9; Mc. I, 1, 11; II, 19, 28; III, 11, 17; VI, 3; VIII, 31; IX, 7, 9, 12, 17, 31; X, 33, 35, 46; XII, 6, 35, 37; XIII, 26; XIV, 41, 61, 62; Luc. I, 1451 13, 16, 31, 32, 35, 36, 57; II, 7; III, 2, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38; IV, 3, 9, 22, 41; V, 10, 24; VI, 5, 22, 35; VII, 12, 34; VIII, 28; IX, 20, 22, 26, 35, 38; X, 6; XV, 11, 13, 24; XVI, 8; XVII, 22, 24; XVIII, 8, 31, 38, 39; XIX, 9, 10; XX, 13, 34, 36, 41, 44; Joan. V, 22, 23; VI, 27, 53, 62; VIII, 28; IX, 39; X, 36; XI, 4, 27; XII, 23, 34; XIII, 31, Rom. VIII, 3; IX, 9, 26, 27; Cor. I, XV, 28; Cor. II, III, 7, 13; VI, 18; Gal. II, 20; IV, 4; VI, 22, 30; Eph. I, 6; II, 2; III, 5; IV, 13; V, 6; Col. I, 13; III, 6; Thess. I, V, 5; Esdr. II, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42; Neh. VI, 18; Skeir. III, c; IV, d; V, a, c; VI, b; sunive gadeds, vid. sub Deds; sunive sibja, vid. sub Sibis.

Suns (angl. sax. sona, angl. soon, rec. sup. germ. schon; Gr. III, 89, 590), adverb., I) brevi, modo, εὐθέως: Mth. VIII, 3; XXVI, 74; XXVII, 48; Mc. I, 10 (12), 18, 20, 21, 29, 30, 31, 42, 43; II, 2, 8, 12; IV, 5, 15, 16, 17, 29; V, 2, 13, 42; VI, 27; Luc. V, 13, 39; VI, 49; VIII, 33; XVII, 7; Joan. XIII, 30; XVIII, 27; εὐθύς: Mc. I, 12, 28; Joan. XIII, 32; ἐξαυτῆς: Phlpp. II, 23; παραχρῆμα: Luc. I, 64; VIII, 44, 47, 55; XVIII, 43; XIX, 11; ἀπὸ μιᾶς: Luc. XIV, 18; ἐν ἀτόμῳ: Cor. I, XV, 52; ἐφάπαξ: Cor. I, XV, 6; 2) simul, ἅμα: Thess I, IV, 17.

Suns-Ei, conjunct., simul atque, cum, ὡς: Luc. I, 44; XIX, 41; Joan. XI, 20, 29, 32, 33.

Bi-Sunjane, adverb., prope, ἐγγύς: Mc. I, 38 h. l.; κύκλῳ: Mc. III, 34; VI, 6; Luc. IX, 12; Neh. V, 17; VI, 16; þata bisunjane land, circumjacens locus, περίχωρος: Luc. IV, 37.

Supon (vet. sup. germ. sofon; lat. sapere; coll. Suqon; Gf. VI, 172), conj. II, condere, ἀρτύειν: Mc. IX, 50.

Ga-Supon, id., Luc. XIV, 34.

Susanna, nom. propr. fem., Σουσάννα: Luc. VIII, 3.

Sutis (vet. norv. saetr, angl. sax., vet. fr. swet, vet. sax. suoti, vet. sup. germ. sozi, angl. sweet, suec. söt, dan. s d, batav. zoet, rec. sup. germ. suss; gr. ἡδύς; Gf. VI, 311; Rchth. 1061), adject., comp. sutiza, 1) dulcis; 2) mitis, patiens, ἄνεκτος: Mth. XI, 24; Mc. VI, 11; Luc. X, 12, 14; ἥσύκιος: Tim. I, II, 2, ἐπιεικής: Tim. I, III, 3.

Un-Suti, neutr., irrequies, turba, ἀκαταστασία: Cor. II, VI, 5.

Spai . . . , vid. sub Speivan.

Spaikulatur (voc. lat.), masc., speculator, σπεκουλάτωρ: Mc. VI, 27.

Spaurds ( Sprauds Cor. I, IX, 24; vet. sup. germ. spurt, spor, vet. norv. spor, angl. sax. spor, spyrd, vet. sax. spuri . . . , spurnan, rec. sup. germ. spur; Gr. II, 57; III, 396; Gf. VI, 357), fem. anom., stadium, σταδίον: Joan. VI, 19; XI, 18; Cor. I, IX, 24.

Sparva (vet. norv. spörr, vet. sup. germ. sparo, angl. sax. spearva, speara, angl. sparrow, suec. sparv, dan. spurve, rec. sup. germ. sperling; gr. ψήρ: Gr. III, 362; Gf. VI, 360), masc., passer, στρουθίον: Mth. X, 29, 31.

Speds ( speids Mth. XXVII, 64; spids Tim. I, IV, 1; vet. sup. germ. spät, suec. späd, dan. spaed, batav. spade, rec. sup. germ. spät; Gf. VI, 326), adject., tardus; comp. spediza, ultimus, novissimus, ἔσχατος: Mth. XXVII, 64; superl. spedists (spedumists Mc. XII, 22), id., Mc. XII, 6, 22; Joan. VI, 40, 44; VII, 37; XI, 24; XII, 48; Cor. I, IV, 9; XV, 8, 52; Tim. II, III, 1; ὕστερος: Luc. XX, 32; Tim. I, IV, 1.

Speivan ( Spevan Mc. VII, 33; vet. norv. spya, angl. sax. spivan, vet. sax. spiuuan, vet. fr. spia, rec. sup. germ. spiwan, angl. spew, suec. spy, dan. spye, batav. spuwen, rec. sup. germ. speien; lat. spuere, gr. ψύττειν: Gf. VI, 364; Rchth. 1041), conj. I, spaiv, spivun, spivans, 1) spuere, πτύειν: Mc. VII, 33; VIII, 23; 2) inspuere, ἐμπτύειν: Mth. XXVI, 67; Mc. X, 34; XIV, 65.

And-Speivan, expuere, ejicere, ἐκπτύειν: Gal. IV, 14.

1452 Bi-Speivan, inspuere, ἐμπτύειν: Mc. XV, 19; Luc. XVIII, 32.

Ga-Speivan, spuere, πτύειν: Joan. IX, 6.

Spai-Skuldrs, vid. sub Skuldrs.

Spilda (vet. norv. spialld; coll. Spill), fem., tabula, abacus, πινακίδιον: Luc. I, 63; πλάξ: Cor. II, III, 3.

Spill (vet. norv. spell, spilla, angl. sax. spell, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. spel, angl. spell; coll. rec. sup. germ. spellen, spiel; Gf. VI, 333), neutr., dictum, fabula, μῦθος: Tim. I, I, 4; IV, 7; Tim. II, IV, 4; Tit. I, 14.

Spilla, masc., praedicator: Skeir. I, d.

Spillon, conj. II, praedicare, nuntiare, narrare, dicere, διηγεῖσθαι: Mc. V, 16, IX, 9; ἐκφέρειν: Neh, VI, 19; εὐαγγελίζεσθαι: Luc. II, 10; Rom. X, 15.

Ga-Spillon, praedicare, διαγγέλλειν: Luc. IX, 60.

þIUþ-Spillon, evangelizare, εὐαγγελίζειν: Luc. III, 18; VIII, 1 vid. ad h. l.

Us-Spillon, annuntiare, κηρύσσειν: Luc. VIII, 39; διηγεῖσθαι: Luc. IX, 10.

Unus-SPILLOþS, part. praet., ineffabilis, ἀνεκδιήγητος: Cor. II, IX, 15; * ἀνεξερεύνητος: Rom. XI, 33.

Spinnan (vet. norv. spinja, angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. spinnan, angl. spin, suec. spinna, dan. spinde, batav., rec. sup. germ. spinnen; Gr. II, 34; Gf. VI, 345), conj. I, spann, spunnun, spunnans, nere, νήθειν: Mth. VI, 28.

Sprauds, vid. Spaurds.

Sprauto (Gr. II, 21), adverb., cito, subito, ταχύ: Mth. V, 25; Mc. IX, 39; Joan. XI, 29; ταχέως: Luc. XIV, 21; XV, 22; XVI, 6; Joan. XI, 31; Gal. I, 6; Phlpp. II, 24; Thess. II, II, 2; Tim. I, V, 22; Tim. II, IV, 9; τάχιον: Joan. XIII, 27; Tim. I, III, 14; ἐν τάχει: Luc. XVIII, 8.

Spyreida (voc. gr.), masc., cophinus, σπυρίς: Mc. VIII, 8, 20.

Stabs (vet. norv. stafr, angl. sax. staef, vet. sup. germ. stap, vet. fr. stef, angl. staff, vet. sax., suec., batav. staf, dan. stav, rec. sup. germ. stab; Gr. II, 51; Rchth. 1046), masc., elementum, στοιχεῖον: Gal. IV, 3, 9; Col. II, 20.

Staggan, vid. sub Stiggan.

STAþS ( Stads Luc. XIV, 22; vet. norv. staþr, angl. sax. stede, vet. sup. germ. stat, vet. fr. sted, angl. stead, vet. sax., suec., batav. stad, dan. sted, rec. sup. germ. statt; lat. statio; coll. Standan; Gr. II, 51; Rchth. 1045), masc. (plur. stadeis), 1) locus, statio, τόπος: Mc. I, 35, 45; XV, 22; XVI, 6; Luc. IV, 17, 37, 42; VI, 17; IX, 10, 12; X, 1; XIV, 9, 10; XIX, 5; Joan. X, 40; XI, 6, 30; XIV, 2; XVIII, 2; Rom. IX, 26; Cor. II, II, 14; Thess. II, III, 16; Tim. I, II, 8; 2) locus, τόπος: Luc. II, 7; XIV, 22; staþ giban, dare locum, τόπον διδόναι: Rom. XII, 19; Eph. IV, 27; 3) diversorium, κατάλυμα: Luc. II, 7; 4) ripa, littus, γῆ: Mc. IV, 1; Luc. V, 3; jainis stadis, ad ulteriorem ripam, εἰς τὸ πέραν: Mc. IV, 35.

Hunsla-STAþS, munus, oblatio, θυσιαστήριον: Mth. V, 23; Luc. I, 11; Cor. I, X, 18.

Mota-STAþS, telonium, τελώνιον: Luc. V, 27.

Lukarna-STAþA, masc., candelabrum, λυχνία: Mth. V, 15; Mc. IV, 21; Luc. VIII, 16.

Anda-STAþJIS, masc., adversarius, ἀντίδικος: Luc. XVIII, 3; ἀντικείμενος: Cor. I, XVI, 9; Phlpp. I, 28.

Staiga, vid. sub Steigan.

Stains (vet. norv. steinr, angl. sax. stan, angl. stone, vet. sax., vet. fr., suec. sten, dan., batav. steen, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. stein; Gr. III, 378; Rchth. 1047), masc., petra, lapis, λίθος: Mth. XXVII, 60; Mc. V, 5; XII, 10; XV, 46; XVI, 3, 4; Luc. III, 8; IV, 3, 11; XIX, 40, 44; XX, 17, 18; Joan. VIII, 59; X, 31; XI, 38, 39, 41; Rom. IX, 32, 33; Cor. II, III, 7; πέτρα: Mth. VII, 24, 25; XXVII, 51, 60; Mc. XV, 46; Luc. VI, 48; VIII, 6, 13; hinc etiam ut nomen proprium usurpatum pro Petro Skeir. VII, a; stainam vairpan, lapidare, λιθοβολεῖν: Mc. 1453 XII, 4; stainam afvairpan, id., λιθάζειν: Joan. XI, 8; καταλιθάζειν: Luc. XX, 6.

Vaihsta-Stains, lapis angularis, γωνιαῖος (sc. λίθος): Eph. II, 20.

Stainahs, adject., petrosus, πετρώδης: Mc. IV, 5, 16.

Staineins, adject., lapideus, λίθινος: Cor. II, III, 3.

Stainjan, conj. II, lapidare, λιθάζειν: Joan. X, 32, 33; Cor. II, XI, 25.

Stairno (vet. norv. stierna, angl. sax. steorra, vet. sax. sterro, vet. sup. germ. sterno, vet. fr. stera, angl. star, suec. stjerna, dan. stjerne, batav. ster, rec. sup. germ. stern; gr. ἀστήρ, lat. stella; Gr. III, 392; Rchth. 1048), fem., astrum, ἀστήρ: Mc. XIII, 25.

Stairo (gr. στεῖρος, lat. sterilis), fem., sterilis, στείρα: Luc. I, 7, 36; Gal. IV, 27.

Staifanus, nom. prop. masc., Στεφανής: Cor. I, I, 16; XVI, 15.

Staks, vid. sub Stikan.

* Staldan (vet. sup. germ. gastaldis, angl. sax. gesteald), conj. I, staistald, staistaldun, staldans, in proprium habere, possidere.

And-Staldan, donare, cum dativo rei et accusativo personae, ἐπιχορηγεῖν: Cor. II, IX, 10; Gal. III, 5; παρέχειν: Tim. I, I, 4.

Ga-Staldan, lucrari, lucrum facere, κερδαίνειν: Cor. I, IX, 20 h. l.; κτᾶσθαι: Luc. XVIII, 12; Thess. I, IV, 4; Neh. V, 16: ἔχειν: Cor. I, VII, 28.

And-Stald, neutr., auxilium, ἐπιχορηγία: Eph. IV, 16; Phlpp. I, 19.

Aglaitga-Stalds, adject., turpe lucrum sectans, cupidus, αἰσχροκερδής: Tim. I, III, 8; Tit. I, 7.

Stamms (vet. norv. stamr, vet. sup. germ. stamalon, vet. sax. stamm, angl. sax. stamer, angl. stammer, suec. stamma, dan. stam, batav. stamelen, rec. sup. germ. stammeln; Gr. II, 30), adject., mutus, μογιλάλος: Mc. VII, 32.

Standan (vet. norv. standa, styþia, angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. standan, vet. sax. standan, stan, vet. fr. stonda, stan, angl. stand, suec. stå, dan. staae, batav. staen, rec. sup. germ. stehn; gr. στῆναι, lat. stare; Gr. II, 11; Rchth. 1051), conj. I, anom., stoþ, stoþun, stoþans (?), 1) stare, ἱστάναι, στήκειν, ἑστάναι: Mth. VI, 5; XXVI, 73; XXVII, 11, 47; Mc. III, 31; IX, 1; XI, 5, 25; Luc. I, 11; V, 1, 2; VI, 8; VII, 38; VIII, 20; IX, 27; XVIII, 13; Joan. VI, 22; VII, 37; XII, 29; XVIII, 5, 16, 18, 25; Rom. XIV, 4; Cor. I, XV, 1; XVI, 13; Gal. V, 1; Eph. VI, 11, 13, 14; Phlpp. I, 27; IV, 1; Col. III, 12; Thess. I, III, 8; Tim. II, II, 19; σταθῆναι: Luc. XVIII, 11; XIX, 8; ἐφιστάναι: Tim. II, IV, 2; παρεστάναι: Luc. I, 19; Joan. XVIII, 22; 2) subsistere, σταθῆναι: Mc. III, 24, 25.

And-Standan, adversari, ἀνθιστάναι: Mth. V, 39; Rom. IX, 19; XIII, 2; Gal. II, 11; Eph. VI, 13; Tim. II, III, 8; IV, 15; ἀντικεῖσθαι: Gal. V, 17; Thess. II, II, 4; Tim. I, I, 10; Tim. II, II, 25 vid. ad h. l.; ἀντιλέγειν: Joan. XIX, 12; Rom. X, 21; Tit. I, 9.

At-Standan, adstare, παριστάναι: Mc. XIV, 47, 70; XV, 35, 39; ἐφιστάναι; Luc. II, 38; IV, 39; XX, 1.

Af-Standan, 1) discedere, ἀφιστάναι: Luc. IV, 13; Cor. II, XII, 8; Tim. II, II, 19; ἀπειπεῖν: Cor. II, IV, 2; 2) decidere, ἀφίστασθαι: Luc. VIII, 13; Tim. I, IV, 1.

Bi-Standan, circum stare, περιιστάναι: Joan. XI, 42; circumdare, περικυκλοῦν: Luc. XIX, 43.

Ga-Standan, 1) remanere, stare, ἱστάναι: Mc. X, 49; Luc. VI, 8, 17; VII, 14; VIII, 44; XVII, 12; Rom. XI, 20; σταθῆναι: Mc. III, 26; Luc. XVIII, 40; 2) remanere, stare, ἱστάναι: Joan. VIII, 44; Cor. II, I, 24; στήκειν: Thess. I, III, 8; μένειν: Luc. I, 56; Joan. VIII, 31; Cor. I, VII, 24; Tim. I, II, 15; διαμένειν: Gal. II, 5; ὑπομένειν: Luc. II, 43; 3) persistere, σταθῆναι: Cor. II, XIII, 1; 4) restituere, ἀποκαθίστασθαι: Luc. VI, 10; aftra gastandan, id., Mc. III, 5.

In-Standan, 1) insistere, ἐφιστάναι: Tim. II, IV, 2 h. l.; 2) instare, ἐνεστάναι: Thess. II, II, 2 h. l.

1454 MIþ-Standan, stare cum, consistere, c. dat., συνιστάναι: Luc. IX, 32.

Us-Standan ( ustandan Luc. VIII, 55; X, 25), 1) surgere, ἀνιστάναι: Mth. IX, 9; Mc. I, 35; III, 26; VII, 24; IX, 27; X, 1; XIV, 57, 60; Luc. I, 39; IV, 16, 29, 38, 39; V, 25, 28; VIII, 55; IX, 8, 19; X, 25; XV, 18, 20; XVII, 19; Joan. XI, 31; Rom. XV, 12; 2) surgere, exire, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mc. VI, 1; XI, 12; 3) resurgere, ἀνιστάναι: Mc. VIII, 31; IX, 9, 10; X, 34; XII, 23, 25; XVI, 9; Luc. IX, 8, 19; XVIII, 33; Joan. XI, 23; Thess. I, IV, 14, 16; ἐγείρεσθαι: Cor. I, XV, 52.

Tvis-Standan, dicedere, separare, c. dat., ἀποτάσσεσθαι: Cor. II, II, 13.

Faura-Standan, 1) adsistere, adstare, παριστάναι: Mc. XIV, 69; Luc. XIX, 24; 2) praeesse, praesulem esse, προίστασθαι: Rom. XII, 8.

Afga-STOþANS, part. praet., certum locum non habens, e suo loco motus, ἄτοπος: Thess. II, III, 2 h. l.

Unga-STOþANS, instabilis; ungastoþans visan, ἀστατεῖν: Cor. I, IV, 11.

Ga-STOþANAN, conj. II (?), persistere, stare, ἱστάναι: Rom. XIV, 4 vid. ad h. l.

Af-Stass (Dra. 453), fem., 1) discessus, separatio; 2) repudium; afstassais bokos, libellus repudii, ἀποστάσιον: Mth. V, 31.

Us-Stass ( ustass Luc. XIV, 14), resurrectio, ἀνάστασις: Mc. XII, 18, 23, Luc. II, 34; XIV, 14; XX, 27, 33, 35, 36; Joan. XI, 24, 25; Cor. I, XV, 12, 13, 21; Phlpp. III, 10; Tim. II, II, 18; ἐξανάστασις: Phlpp. III, 11.

Tvis-Stass, dissensio, seditio, διχοστασία: Gal. V, 20.

Faur-Stasseis, masc., praesul, προἳστάμενος: Thess. I, V, 12.

Ana-Stodjan, conj. II, inchoare, incipere, ἐνάρχεσθαι: Gal. III, 3; Mc. inscr.; Luc. inscr.; Eph. inscr.; Thess. 2, inscr.; Tit. inscr.; Skeir. II, a; IV, b.

Du-Stodjan, id., ἄρχεσθαι: Luc. XIV, 30; Cor. 2, inscr.; faura dustodjan, antea incipere, προενάρχεσθαι: Cor. II, VIII, 6.

Ana-Stodeins, fem., initium, ἀρκή: Mc. I, 1; X, 6; XIII, 19; Joan. VIII, 25 vid. ad h. l.; Phlpp. IV, 15; Col. I, 18; Skeir. I, b, c; ἀπαρχή: Cor. I, XV, 20, 23; XVI, 15; fram anastodeinai, ab initio, ἄνωθεν: Luc. I, 3; fram anastodeinai aivis, ab initio mundi, ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος: Luc. I, 70.

Aftraana-Stodeins, alterum initium: Skeir. I, d.

Staua (Dra. 748), fem., 1) judicium, κρίσις: Mth. V, 21; XI, 22, 24; Mc. VI, 11; Luc. X, 14; Joan. V, 22; VII, 24; VIII, 16; XII, 31; XVI, 8; Thess. II, I, 5; Tim. I, V, 24; Skeir. I, a; V, c; κρίμα: Joan. IX, 39; Rom. XI, 33; Cor. I, XI, 29; Tim. I, III, 6; du stauai gatiuhan, in jus adducere, κατακρίνειν: Mth. XXVII, 3; viljands miþ þus staua, θέλων σοι κρίνεσθαι: Mth. V, 40; 2) lis, judicium, πρᾶγμα: Cor. I, VI, 1.

Staua, masc., judex, κριτής: Mth. V, 25; Luc. XVIII, 2, 6; Tim. II, IV, 8.

Anda-Staua, adversarius, ἀντίδικος: Mth. V, 25.

Staua-Stols, vid. sub Stols.

Stojan, conj. II, praet. stauïda, judicare, κρίνειν: Luc. VI, 37; VII, 43; XIX, 22; Joan. V, 22; VII, 24, 51; VIII, 15, 16, 26, 50; XII, 47, 48; XVIII, 31; Rom. XIV, 3, 4, 5, 10, 13; Cor. I, IV, 5; V, 3, 12, 13; VI, 1; X, 29; Skeir. V, b; διακρίνειν: Cor. I, XI, 31.

Ga-Stojan, id., κρίνειν: Cor. I, V, 3; Cor. II, II, 1; * gastojans, part., ἄτοπος: Thess. II, III, 2 vid. ad h. l.

* Staurkjan (vet. norv. storka, storkna, angl. sax. stearc, suec. stark, dan. staerk, angl. stark, starch, rec. sup. germ. stark; Gr. II, 62). conj. II, desiccare (transit.).

Ga-Staurknan, conj. III, arescere (intransit.), arefieri, ξηραίνεσθαι: Mc. IX, 18.

* Staurran (coll. rec. sup. germ. starr, störrisch; Gr. II, 61), conj. II, fremere, murmurare.

1455 And-Staurran, id., ἐμβριμᾶσθαι: Mc. XIV, 5.

Stautan (vet. norv. steyta, vet. sax. stotan, vet. sup. germ. stozan, vet. fr. steta, dan. stode, batav. stooten, rec. sup. germ. stossen; Gr. I, 841; Rchth. 1049), conj. I, staistaut, stautans, pulsare, verberare, τύπτειν: Mth. V, 39; ῥαπίζειν: Luc. VI, 29.

Stass, vid. sub Standan.

Steigan (vet. norv., vet. fr. stiga, angl. sax., vet. sax. stigan, vet. sup. germ. stigi, steigan, suec. stiga, dan. stige, batav. stijgen, rec. sup. germ. steigen; gr. στείχειν; Gr. II, 17; III, 396; Rchth. 1049), conj. I, staig, stigun, stigans, ascendere, ἀναβαίνειν: Joan. VII, 14; X, 1.

At-Steigan, descendere, ἐμβαίνειν: Mth. IX, 1; καταβαίνειν: Mth. XXVII, 42; Mc. XV, 30, 32; Luc. XIX, 6; Joan. VI, 33, 38, 41, 42, 50, 58; Eph. IV, 9, 10; atsteigan dalaþ, vid. sub Dalaþ.

Ga-Steigan, scandere, descendere, ἐμβαίνειν: Joan. VI, 24; καταβαίνειν: Rom. X, 7.

Us-Steigan, ascendere, ἀναβαίνειν: Mc. III, 13; Luc. V, 19; XIX, 4; Joan. VI, 62; VII, 14; Rom. X, 6; Eph. IV, 8, 9, 10; * scandere, ἐμβαίνειν: Joan. VI, 17 (ubi Gothus cum codd. ἀναβαίνειν sine dubio legit).

Ufar-Steigan, ascendere, ἀναβαίνειν: Mc. IV, 7.

Staiga, fem., semita, ὁδός: Mc. I, 3; Luc. III, 4; ῥύμη: Luc. XIV, 21.

Stibna (vet. norv. stefna, angl. sax. stefen, stemn, vet. sax. stemna, vet. fr. stemme, angl. steven, suec. stemma, dan., batav. stemme, rec. sup. germ. stimme; Dra. 845; Rchth. 1047), fem., vox, φωνή: Mth. XXVII, 46, 50; Mc. I, 3, 11, 26; V, 7; IX, 7; XV, 34, 37; Luc. I, 42, 44; III, 4, 22; VIII, 28; IX, 35, 36; XVII, 13, 15; XIX, 37; Joan. V, 37; X, 3, 4, 5, 16, 27; XI, 43; XII, 28, 30; XVIII, 37; Gal. IV, 20; Thess. I, IV, 16; Skeir. VI, c.

* Stiggan (coll. Stikan), conj. I, stagg, stuggun, stuggans, pungere.

Us-Stiggan, expungere (eruere), ἐξαιρεῖν: Mth. V, 29 vid. ad h. l.

Stigqan ( stiggqan Joan. XI, 9, 10; Rom. IX, 32; angl. sax. stingan; Gr. II, 36), conj. I, stagq, stugqun, stugqans, committere (bellum), συμβάλλειν: Luc. XIV, 31.

Bi-Stigqan, procidere, irruere, προςπίπτειν: Mth. VII, 25, 27; προςρηγνύναι: Luc. VI, 48, 49; προςκόπτειν: Rom. IX, 32.

Ga-Stigqan, offendere, προςκόπτειν: Joan. XI, 9, 10.

Ga-Stagqjan, conj. II, id., Luc. IV, 11.

Bi-Stugqs ( bistuggqs Rom. IX, 32, 33; Cor. II, VI, 3), fem. (?), offensio, πρόςκομμα: Rom. IX, 32, 33; XIV, 13; προςκοπή: Cor. II, VI, 3 vid. ad h. l.

* Stikan (vet. norv. stika, vet. sax. stican, angl. sax. stician, vet. sup. germ. stehhan, vet. fr. steka, angl. stick, suec. sticka, dan. stikke, rec. sup. germ. stechen, stecken; gr. στίζειν; coll. Stiggan, Stigqan; Gr. II, 27; Rchth. 1047), conj. I, stak, stekun, stukans, figere.

Stiks, masc., punctum, momentum, στιγμή: Luc. IV, 5.

Staks, fem. (?), stigma, στίγμα: Gal. VI, 17.

* Stakjan, conj. II, pungere, figere.

HLEþRA-Stakeins, fem., scenopegia, σκηνοπηγία: Joan. VII, 2.

Stikls (ad Stikan? coll. vet. norv. stikill; Gr. II, 27; III, 381), masc., calix, poculus, ποτήριον: Mth. X, 42; Mc. VII, 4; IX, 41; X, 38; Joan. XVIII, 11; Cor. I, X, 16, 17, 21; XI, 25, 26, 27, 28.

Stilan (vet. norv., vet. fr. stela, angl. sax., vet. sax. stelan, angl. steal, suec. stjäla, dan. stjoele, batav. stelen, rec. sup. germ. stehlen; Gr. II, 29; Dra. 635; Rchth. 1047), conj. I, stal, stelun, stulans, furari, κλέπτειν: Mth. VI, 20; Joan. X, 10.

Stiur (angl. sax. steor, vet. sax. stier, vet. sup. germ. stior, angl. steer, rec. sup. germ. stier; coll. lat. taurus, gr. ταῦρος, vet. norv. tiur, suec. tjur, 1456 dan. tyr; Gr. II, 48; III, 325, 330), masc., calvus, taurus juvenis, μόσχος: Luc. XV, 23, 27, 30; Neh: V, 18.

* Stiurs (vet. norv. styra, angl. sax. steore, styran, vet. sax. storian, vet. sup. germ. stiura, vet. fr. stiora, angl. stear, suec. styra, dan. styre, batav. stieren, rec. sup. germ. steuern; Gr. II, 48; Rchth. 1050), adject., determinatus, statutus.

Us-Stiuriba, adverb., effrenate, ἀσώτως: Luc. XV, 13.

Us-Stiurei, fem., licentia, luxuria, ἀσωτία: Eph. V, 18; Tit. I, 6.

Stiurjan, conj. II, 1) constituere, ἱστάναι: Rom. X, 3; 2) affirmare, διαβεβαιοῦσθαι: Tim. I, I, 7.

Stiviti, neutr., patientia, ὑπομονή: Cor. II, I, 6; VI, 4; Thess. II, I, 4.

Stubjus (vet. sup. germ. stuppi, suec. stoft, dan. stov, batav. stof, rec. sup. germ. staub; Gr. II, 19; III, 379), masc., pulvis, κονιορτός: Luc. X, 11.

Stugqs, vid. sub Stigqan.

Straujan (vet. norv. stra, angl. streovian, vet. sax. strewian, vet. fr. strewa, angl. sax. straw, suec. strå, dan. stroe, batav. strooijen, rec. sup. germ. streuen; lat. sternere, gr. στρωννύναι; coll. strava apud Jornand. de reb. Get. p. 132 Lindenbr. ((Postquam lamentis est defletus Attila, stravam super tumulum ejus, quam appellant ipsi, ingenti comessatione concelebrant)), straba apud scholiastem ad Stat. Theb. 12, 64 ((Exuviis hostium exstruebatur regibus mortuis pyra, quem ritum sepulturae hodie quoque barbari servare dicuntur, quem strabas dicunt lingua sua)); Rchth. 1053), conj. II, sternere, στρωννύναι: Mc. XI, 8; XIV, 15.

Uf-Straujan, supersternere, ὑποστρωννύναι: Luc. XIX, 36.

Striks (vet. norv., vet. fr. strik, vet. sup. germ. strih, angl. sax. strica, vet. sax. stric, angl. stroke, suec. strek, dan. streg, batav. streke, rec. sup. germ. strich; Gr. II, 17, 53; Rchth. 1054), masc., linea, κεραία: Mth. V, 18.

Stodjan, vid. sub Standan.

STOþANS, vid. sub Standan.

Stols (vet. norv. stoll, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. fr. stol, vet. sup. germ. stuol, angl. stool, suec., dan. stol, batav. stoel, rec. sup. germ. stuhl; coll. gr. στήλη, στύλος; Gr. II, 41; III, 433; Rchth. 1051), masc., gradus, tronus, θρόνος: Mth. V, 34; Luc. I, 32, 52.

Staua-Stols, tribunal, βῆμα: Mth. XXVII, 19; Rom. XIV, 10; Cor. II, V, 10.

Stoma (coll. rec. sup. germ. stamm), masc., confirmatio, ὑπόστασις: Cor. II, IX, 4; XI, 17.

Stojan, vid. sub Staua.

Sva (vet. norv. sva, svo, so, angl. sax. sva, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., angl., rec. sup. germ. so, vet. fr. sa, so, suec. så dan. saa, batav. zo; gr. ὥς, lat. sic; Bopp 190; Gf. VI, 11; Rchth. 998); adverb., ita, sic, οὕτω: Mth. V, 16, 19; VI, 9, 30; VII, 12, 17; IX, 33; Mc. II, 7, 8, 12; IV, 26, 40; VII, 18; X, 43; XIV, 59; XV, 39; Luc. I, 25, 29; II, 48; IX, 15; X, 21; XV, 7, 10; XVII, 10, 24, 26; Joan. V, 21; VIII, 59; XIII, 15, 25; XIV, 31; XV, 4, 5; XVIII, 22; Rom. IX, 20; X, 6; XI, 26, 31; XII, 5; Cor. I, V, 3; VII, 7, 17, 26; IX, 24, 26; XI, 28; XIV, 21; XV, 11; Cor. II, I, 5; VII, 14; VIII, 11; X, 7; Gal. (I, 6) III, 3; IV, 3; VI, 1; Eph. IV, 20; Phlpp. III, 17; IV, 1; Col. III, 13; Thess. I, IV, 14; V, 2; Thess. II, III, 17; Tim. I, III, 10; Tim: II, III, 8; Skeir. I, d; V, c; VI, c; VII, b; ὡςαύτως: Tim. I, III, 8; καί: Joan. XIII, 15; XV, 9; XVII, 18; sva jah, sic etiam, οὕτω καί: Cor. I, XII, 12; XVI, 1; Cor. II, I, 5; VII, 14; VIII, 11; X, 7; οὕτω: Eph. V, 28; sva samaleiko, sicut, ὡςαύτως: Cor. I, XI, 25.

Svah (coll. . . uh), ordinario correlativum ad sve vel svasve, sic etiam, οὕτω καί: Cor. I, XV, 22; Cor. II, VIII, 6; Eph. V, 24; οὕτω: Luc. XIV, 33; καί: Joan. XV, 9; XVII, 8; svah jah, ita, οὕτω καί: Mc. 1457 XIII, 29; Luc. XVII, 26; Gal. IV, 29; svah nih, sic non, οὕτως οὐδέ: Joan. XV, 4.

Svau (coll. . . u), in interrogatione, siccine? οὕτω: Joan. XVIII, 22.

Svaei (etiam divisim sva-ei, Cor. II, VIII, 13 vid. ad h. l.), conjunctio, I) sicut, ὡς: Luc. III, 23; 2) ita ut, ὥστε: Mc. I, 27; Cor. II, III, 7; VII, 2; VIII, 5; Gal. II, 13; Thess. II, I, 4; II, 4; Skeir. III, d (εἰς τό: Cor. II, VIII, 5); ἵνα: Cor. II, VIII, 13; Gal. II, 9; 3) ita ut, unde, ὥστε: Mc. II, 28; Rom. VII, 6; XIII, 2; Cor. I, XIV, 22; Cor. II, II, 7; IV, 12; V, 16, 17; Gal. IV, 7; pleonastice svaei nu, id., Rom. VII, 4; Cor. I, XIV, 22; XV, 58; Cor. II, IV, 12; Phlpp. IV, 1; Thess. I, IV, 18.

Sva-Lauds, vid. sub Lauds.

Sva-Leiks, vid. sub Leiks.

Sve (Bopp 189; Gr. III, 43; IV, 707), correlativum ad sva, I) quemadmodum, sicut, ὡς: Mth. VI, 10, 12, 29; VII, 29; X, 25; Mc. 1, 2, 22; IV, 27, 30, 36; VI, 15; VII, 6; VIII, 24; IX, 3; X, 1, 15; XII, 25, 31; XIV, 48, 72; Luc. VI, 22, 36, 40; IX, 54; X, 3, 18, 27; XIV, 22; XV, 19; XVII, 6, 28; XVIII, 17; XX, 37; Joan. VII, 10; Rom. VIII, 36; IX, 29; XIII, 9, 13; Cor. I, IV, 7; V, 3; VII, 25; IX, 20, 22; XIII, 11; Cor. II, II, 17; III, 1; V, 20; VI, 4, 8, 9, 13; VII, 15; VIII, 7; X, 2, 9; XI, 15, 16, 17; Gal. IV, 12, 14; V, 14, 21; Eph. V, 1, 8, 28; VI, 20; Phlpp. I, 20; II, 7, 22; Col. II, 20; III, 12, 18; Thess. I, II, 11; V, 2, 4, 6; Tim. I, V, 1; Tim. II, II, 3, 8, 17; Skeir. II, c; VI, d; VII, a, b; ὡς καί Cor. I, VII, 7, 8; IX, 5; ὡς ἄν: Cor. II, X, 9; ὡς εἰ (Mth. IX, 36 Mc. I, 10) : Mth. IX, 26; Luc. III, 22; καθώς: Joan. XIII, 34; XV, 4; Eph. III, 3; Thess. II, III, 1; καθὼς καί: Thess. I, IV, 13; καθάπερ: Cor. I, XII, 12; καί: Tim. I, IV, 7 (ubi Gothus comparative reddit quod graecus conjunctive exhibet); sve raihtis, ὥσπερ: Cor. II, VIII, 7; 2) circiter, ὡς: Mc. V, 13; VIII, 9; Luc. VIII, 42; Joan. VI, 19; ὡςεί: Luc. I, 56; III, 23; IX, 14, 28; 3) ita, cum, ὡς: Luc. I, 41; IV, 25; Joan. VI, 16; XI, 6; XVIII, 6; ἡνίκα: Neh. VI, 16; XVII, 1; pro graeco genitivo absoluto: Luc. VIII, 23 sve faridedun (πλεόντων αὐτῶν); 4) ut, quandoque cum infinitivo, ὥστε: Luc. V, 6, 7; IX, 52; * 5) Gal. IV, 16 adest ïþ nu sve pro ὥστε, quod prorsus est inexplicabile. Sva lagga sve, tam longum quam, svaleiks sve, sva manags sve, sva ufta sve, sva filu sve, vid. sub Laggs, Leiks, Manags, Ufta, Filu.

Svasve, 1) sicut, οὕτως ὡς: Joan. VII, 46; Cor. II, IX, 5; ὡς: Mth. VI, 12; VII, 29; VIII, 13; XXVII, 65; Mc. I, 22; IV, 26; Luc. III, 4; Rom. IX, 25, 27; XII, 3; Cor. I, VII, 17; XVI, 10; Cor. II, II, 17; III, 5; VII, 14; X, 14; XI, 3 (23 vid. ad h. l.); XIII, 2; Eph. II, 3, III. 5; V, 22; Thess. II, III, 15; Tim. II, III, 9; Skeir. III, c; ὥσπερ: Mth. V, 48; VI, 2, 5, 7, 16; Luc. XVII, 24; XVIII, 11; Joan. V, 21; Rom. XI, 30 (XII, 4); Cor. I, IV, 9; XV, 22; XVI, 1; Cor. II, I, 7; IX, 5; Gal. IV, 29; Eph. V, 24; Thess. I, V, 3; ὡσπερεί: Cor. I, XV, 8; καθώς: Mc. IV, 33; IX, 13; XI, 6; XV, 8; XVI, 7; Luc. I, 2, 55, 70; II, 20, 23; VI, 10, 31; XVII, 26; XVIII, 11; XIX, 32; Joan. V, 23; VI, 31, 57, 58; VII, 38; VIII, 28; X, 15, 26; XII, 14; XIII, 15, 33; XIV, 27, 31; XV, 9, 10, 12; XVII, 2, 11, 14, 16, 18, 21, 22, 23; Rom. VIII, 36; IX, 12, 29, 32; X, 15; XI, 26; XV, 7, 9; Cor. I, V, 7; XI, 2; XII, 11, 18; XV, 49; Cor. II, I, 5; IV, 1; VIII, 5, 6, 15; IX, 3, 7, 9; X, 7; XI, 12; Gal. II, 7; III, 6; Eph. I, 4; IV, 4, 17, 21; V, 2; Phlpp. III, 17; Col. I, 7; III, 13; Thess. I, II, 13, 14; III, 4; IV, 1, 6, 11 ( svasve jah); V, 11; Thess. II, I, 3; Tim. I, I, 3; καθὼς καί: Cor. I, X, 33; XI, 1; Cor. II, I, 14; καθά: Mth. XXVII, 10; καθάπερ: Rom. XII, 4; Cor. II, I, 14; III, 13, 18; VIII, 11; Thess. I, II, 11; III, 6, 12; IV, 5; Luc. II, 24 svasve qiþan ïst, κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον; 2) post quam, καθὸ ἐάν: Cor. II, VIII, 12; 3) circiter, versus, ὡς: Joan. VI, 19; XI, 18; ὡςεί Joan. VI, 10; 4) ita ut, etiam cum infinitivo, ὥστε: Mth. VIII, 24, 28; XXVII, 14; Mc. I, 45; II, 2, 1458 12; III, 10, 20; IV, 1, 32, 37; IX, 26; X, 8; XV, 5; Cor. I, XIII, 2; Cor. II, I, 8.

Svaggvjan, vid. sub Sviggvan.

Svaihra (vet. norv. svara, angl. sax. sveor, sveger, vet. sax. suiri, vet. sup. germ. suehor, suec. svär, dan. svoger, batav. swager, rec. sup. germ. schwager, schwieger; lat. socer, gr. ἑκυρός; Bopp 81; Gr. II, 53; III, 335), masc., socer, πενθερός: Joan. XVIII, 13.

Svaihro, fem., socrus, πενθερά: Mth. VIII, 14; X, 35; Mc. I, 30; Luc. IV, 38.

* Svairban (vet. norv. sverfa, vet. sax. suerban; lat. sorbere; Gr. II, 38), conj. I, svarf, svaurbun, svaurbans, delere.

Af-Svairban, obliterare, ἐξαλείφειν: Col. II, 14.

Bi-Svairban, id., ἐκμάσσειν: Luc. VII, 38, 44; Joan. XI, 2; XII, 3.

Svalleins, vid. sub Svillan.

Svamms ( svams Mc. XV, 36; vet. norv. svampr. angl. sax. svam, vet. sup. germ. swam, suec., dan. svamp, batav. swamme, rec. sup. germ. schwamm; coll. Svimman; Gr. II, 33; III, 372), masc., spongia, σπόγγος: Mth. XXVII, 48; Mc. XV, 36.

Svaran (vet. norv. svara, sveria, angl. sax. sverian, vet. sax. suerian, vet. sup. germ. swerjan, vet. fr. swera, angl. swear, suec. svárja, dan. svaerge, batav. sweeren, rec. sup. germ. schwören; Gr. II, 9; Dra. 892; Rchth. 1058), conj. I, svor, svorun, svarans, jurare, ὀμνύειν, ὀμνύναι: Mth. V, 34, 36; XXVI, 74; Mc. VI, 23; XIV, 71; Luc. I, 73.

Bi-Svaran, adjurare, ὁρκίζειν: Mc. V, 7; Thess. I, V, 27.

Ufar-Svaran, pejerare, ἐπιορκεῖν: Mth. V, 33.

Ufar-Svara ( ufar-svars?), masc., perjurus, ἐπίορκος: Tim. I, I, 10.

Svare ( svarei Cor. II, VI, 1; coll. rec. sup. germ. schwer), adverb., frustra, gratis, 1) sine ratione, εἰκῆ: Mth. V, 22; Rom. XIII, 4; Cor. I, XV, 2; Gal. III, 4; IV, 11; Col. II, 18; Skeir. IV, b; 2) in vanum, μάτην: Mc. VII, 7; μάταιος: Cor. I, XV, 17; εἰς κενόν: Cor. II, VI, 1; Gal. II, 2; Thess. I, III, 5; κενός: Cor. I, XV, 14 (ubi adverbium ut adjectivum usurpatur); δωρεάν: Gal. II, 21.

Svarts (vet. norv. svartr, angl. sax. sveart, vet. sax. suart, vet. fr. swart, angl., suec., batav. svart, dan. sort, rec. sup. germ. schwarz; Rchth. 1057), adject., niger, μέλας: Mth. V, 36.

Svartizl, neutr., nigredo, μέλαν: Cor. II, III, 3.

Svartizla, fem., id., Cor. II, III, 3 h. l.

Sve, vid. sub Sva.

Svegnjan ( svignjan Joan. V, 35; Col. III, 15; coll. angl. sax. svegian, vet. sax. suogan), conj. II, gaudere, exsultare, ἀγαλλιάζειν: Luc. I, 47; X, 21; Joan. V, 35; βραβεύειν: Col. III, 15.

SVEGNIþA ( svigniþa Luc. I, 44), fem., gaudium, laetitia, exsultatio, ἀγαλλίασις: Luc. I, 14, 44.

Sveiban (vet. norv. svefia), conj. I, svaif, svibun, svibans, relinquere, cessare, διαλείπειν: Luc. VII, 45.

Un-Sveibands, part. praes., incessans, inquietus, οὐ παυόμενος: Eph. I, 16; ἀδιάλειπτος: Thess. I, II, 13; V, 17; Tim. II, I, 3.

Svein (vet. norv., angl. sax., suec. svin, vet. sup. germ. suu, swin, vet. sax. suin, vet. fr. swin, angl. swine, dan. sviin, batav. zwijn, rec. sup. germ. schwein; lat. sus, gr. ὗς: Gr. III, 329; Gf. VI, 63; Rchth. 1062), neutr., porcus, χοῖρος: Mth. VIII, 30: Mc. V, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16; Luc. VIII, 32, 33; XV, 15, 16.

* Sveipan (vet. norv. svipa, sopa, angl. sax. svapan, angl. sweep, rec. sup. germ. schweppern; Gr. II, 13; Dm. 472), conj. II, inundare.

Midja-Sveipains, fem., inundatio, κατακλυσμός: Luc. XII, 27.

Sveran (angl. sax. syrvan), conj. I, saisvor, sverans, insidiari, ἐνέχειν: Mc. VI, 19 vid. ad. h. l.

Svers (angl. sax. svaer, rec. sup. germ. schwer), 1459 adject., honoratus, ἔντιμος: Luc. VII, 2; Phlpp. II, 29.

Un-Svers, inhonoratus, ἄτιμος: Mc. VI, 4; Cor. I, IV, 10.

SVERIþA, fem., honor, τιμή: Col. II, 23; Thess. I, IV, 4; Tim. I, I, 17; VI, 1; Tim. II, II, 21; Skeir. V, a, c, d.

Un-SVERIþA, dedecus, ignominia, ἀτιμία: Cor. II, XI, 21.

All-Sverei, fem., rectitudo, simplicitas, ἁπλότης: Rom. XII, 8.

Un-Sverei, infamia, ἀτιμία: Cor. II, VI, 8.

Sveran, conj. II, 1) honorare, τιμᾶν: Mc. VII, 6, 10; X, 19; Luc. XVIII, 20; Joan. V, 23; VIII, 49; XII, 23, 26; Tim. I, V, 3; ἡγεῖσθαι: Thess. I, V, 13; 2) glorificare, δοξάζειν: Joan. XII, 23.

Ga-Sveran, glorificare, δοξάζειν: Joan. XII, 16; XIII, 31.

Un-Sveran, inhonorare, ἀτιμάζειν: Luc. XX, 11; Joan. VIII, 49.

Sverains, fem., honor, τιμή: Tim. II, II, 20.

Un-Sverains, dedecus, infamia, ἀτιμία: Tim. II, II, 20.

Sves (angl. sax. svaes, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. suas, vet. fr. swes; Gr. II, 52; Dra. 491; Rchth. 1060), neutr., proprietas, facultas, οὐσία: Luc. XV, 13; βίος: Luc. XII, 12, 30.

Sves, adject., proprius, pertinens, ἴδιος: Mc. XV, 20; Luc. VI, 44; Joan. X, 3, 12; XV, 19; Rom. XI, 24; Cor. I, VII, 7; IX, 7; Cor. II, V, 10 (vid. ad h. l.); Gal. VI, 5, 9; Eph. IV, 28; Thess. I, II, 15; IV, 11; Tim. I, II, 6; IV, 2; V, 4, 8; VI, 15; Tit. I, 3, 12; Skeir. I, c; V, b; οἰκεῖος: Gal. VI, 10.

* Svi, praeposit. inseparab.

Svi-KUNþS, vid. sub Kunnan.

Svibls (angl. sax. svefel, vet. sup. germ. sueful, suec. svafvel, dan. svovel, rec. sup. germ. schwefel; Gr. III, 381), masc., sulfur, θεῖον: Luc. XVII, 29.

* Sviggvan (vet. norv. svigna, angl. sax. svengan, vet. sax. suingan, vet. fr. swinga, angl. swing, suec. svinga, dan. svinge, rec. sup. germ. schwingen; Gr. II, 37; Rchth. 1062), conj. I, svaggv, svuggvun, svuggvans, nutare, fluctuari.

* Svaggvjan, conj. II, vibrare.

Af-Svaggvjan, 1) vibrare; 2) incertum, fluctuantem reddere, in passivo, haesitare, ἐξαπορεῖσθαι: Cor. II, I, 8 h. l.

Sviglon (vet. norv. svig? angl. sax. sveg, vet. sup. germ. suekala; Gr. III, 468), conj. II, tibicinare, αὐλεῖν: Mth. XI, 17; Luc. VII, 32.

Svignjan, i. q. Svegnjan.

Sviglja, masc., tibicen, αὐλητής: Mth. IX, 23.

Svikns (vet. norv. sykn; coll. vet. sax. suigli, Schm. Gloss. Hel. 105), adject., innocens, innoxius, ἀθῶος: Mth. XXVII, 4; ἁγνός: Cor. II, XI, 2; Tim. I, V, 23, ὅσιος: Tim. I, II, 8.

Sviknaba, adverb., sincere, ἁγνῶς: Phlpp. I, 16.

Sviknei, fem., puritas, castitas, ἁγνεία: Gal. V, 23: Tim. I, V, 2; ἁπλότης: Cor. II, XI, 3.

SVIKNIþA, fem., id., ἁγνότης: Cor. II, VI, 6; ἁγνεία: Tim. I, IV, 12.

* Sviknjan, conj. II, purificare.

Svikneins, fem., purificatio, καθαρισμός: Joan. III, 25; Skeir. III, b; IV, a.

SVIKUNþS, vid. sub Kunnan.

* Svillan (vet. norv. svella, angl. sax. svellan, vet. sax. suellan, vet. fr. swella, angl. swell, suec. svälla, dan. svulme, rec. sup. germ. schwellen; Rchth. 1058), conj. I, svall, svullun, svullans, tumescere.

* Svalljan, conj. II, tumefacere.

Uf-Svalleins, fem., inflatio, superbia, φυσίωσις: Cor. II, XII, 20.

1460 Sviltan (vet. norv. svelta, sultr, angl. sax. sveltan, vet. sax. sueltan, dan. sult; Gr. II, 32), conj. I, svalt, svultun, svultans, mori, ἀποθνήσκειν: Luc. VIII, 42.

Ga-Sviltan, id., ἀποθνήσκειν: Mth. IX, 24; Mc. V, 35; IX, 26; XII, 20, 22; Luc. VIII, 52, 53, XVI, 22; XX, 30, 31, 36; Joan. VI, 49; XI, 14, 16, 32; XII, 24; XVIII, 32; XIX, 7; Rom. VII, 2, 3; XIV, 15; Cor. I, XV, 3, 31, 32, 51; Cor. II, V, 15; VI, 9; Gal. II, 19, 21; Phlpp. I, 21; Col. II, 20; Thess. I, IV, 14; V, 10; θνήσκειν: Mc. XV, 44; τελευτᾷν: Mth. IX, 18; Mc. IX, 44, 46; κοιμᾶσθαι: Cor. I, XV, 51.

MIþGA-Sviltan, commori, συναποθνήσκειν: Cor. II, VII, 3.

Svulta-VAIRþJA, vid. sub Vairþs.

* Svimman (vet. norv. sveima, svamla, angl. sax. svimman, vet. sup. germ. suimman, angl. svim, svamp, suec. simma, sump, dan. svimme, svomme, rec. sup. germ. schwimmen, schwemmen, sumpf; Gr. II, 33), conj. I, svam, svummun, svummans, natare.

Svumsl ( svumfsl Joan. IX, 11), neutr., natatorium, κολυμβήθρα: Joan. IX, 7, 11.

SVINþS (vet. norv. svinnr, angl. sax. svið, vet. sax. suith, batav. sviidig, rec. sup. germ. geschwind; Gr. II, 60), adject., compar. svinþoza, fortis, robustus, sanus, ἰσχυρός: Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 7; III, 27; Luc. III, 16; Cor. I, IV, 10; X, 22; Cor. II, X, 10; ἰσχύων: Mc. II, 17; δυνατός: Cor. II, XIII, 9.

SVINþEI, fem., potentia, ἰσχύς: Eph. I, 19; VI, 10; κράτος: Luc. I, 51.

SVINþJAN, conj. II, prohibere, κρατεῖν: Neh. V, 16.

Ga-SVINþJAN, corroborare, δυναμοῦν: Col. I, 11.

In-SVINþJAN, id., κραταιοῦν: Eph. III, 16 h. l.; ενδυναμοῦν: Eph. VI, 10; Phlpp. IV, 13; Tim. I, I, 12; Tim. II, II, 1.

SVINþAN, conj. III, potens fieri, corroborari, κραταιοῦσθαι: Luc. I, 80; II, 40.

Ga-SVINþNAN, id., Eph. III, 16.

Svistar (vet. norv. syster, angl. sax. svuster, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. suestar, vet. fr. suster, swester, angl. sister, suec. syster, dan. soster, batav. suster, rec. sup. germ. schwester; lat. soror; Gr. II, 52; III, 322; Rchth. 1061), fem. anom., soror, ἀδελφή: Mc. III, 32, 35; VI, 3; X, 30; Luc. XIV, 26; Joan. XI, 1, 3, 5, 28, 39; Cor. I, VII, 15; IX, 5; Tim. I, V, 2.

Svulta, vid. sub Sviltan.

Svumsl, vid. sub Svimman.

Symaion, nom. propr. masc., Συμεών: Luc. II, 25, 34; III, 30.

Synagoge (voc. gr.), fem., synagoga, συναγωγή: Mc. I, 21, 23, 29, 39; VI, 2; Luc. IV, 16, 20, 28, 33, 44; VI, 6; VII, 5; VIII, 41, 49; Joan. VI, 59; IX, 22; XII, 42.

Synagoga-FAþS, vid. sub Faþs.

Syntyke, nom. propr. fem., Συντύχη: Phlpp. IV, 2.

Syria, nom. propr. fem., Συρία: Luc. II, 2.

* Svogjan (angl. sax. sican, siccettan, angl. sigh, sob, suec. sucka, dan. sukke, vet. sup. germ. suefton, rec. sup. germ. seufzen; Gf. VI, 173), conj. II, suspirare.

Ga-Svogjan, id., στενάζειν: Mc. VII, 43.

Uf-Svogjan, id., ἀναστενάζειν: Mc. VIII, 12.

Svogatjan, id., στενάζειν: Cor. II, V, 2, 4.

So, vid, sub þata.

SOþ, vid. sub Saþan.

Sokjan, vid. sub Sakan.

Soseipatrus, nom. propr. masc., Σωσίπατρος: Rom. XVI, 21.

T

1459 Tagl (vet. norv. tagl, angl. sax. taegel, vet. sup. germ. zakal, angl. tail, suec. tagel; Gr, II, 52; III, 408; Dra. 283), neutr., capillus, θρίξ: Mth. V, 36; X, 30; Mc. I, 6.

1460 Tagr (vet. fr., vet. norv. tar, vet. sup. germ. zahar, angl. sax., angl. tear, suec. tår, dan. taare, rec. sup. germ. zähre; gr. δάκρυ; Bopp 81; Gr. II, 53; Gf. V, 631; Rchth. 1065), neutr., lacryma, δάκρυ et 1461 δάκρυον: Mc. IX, 24; Luc. VII, 38, 44; Cor. II, II, 4; Tim. II, I, 4.

Tagrjan, conj. II, lacrymari, δακρύειν: Joan. XI, 35.

Tahjan (angl. sax. teohhian, vet. fr. tia, vet. sup. germ. zah; coll. vet. norv. taka, angl, take, suec. taga, dan. tage; Gf. V, 583; Rchth. 1082), conj. II, 1) lacerare, σπαράττειν: Mc. I, 26; IX, 20, 26; Luc. IX, 39; συσπαράττειν: Luc. IX, 42; 2) dispergere, diffundere, σκορπίζειν: Cor. II, IX, 9.

Dis-Tahjan, 1) dilacerare, διασκορπιζειν: Luc. I, 51; σκορπίζειν: Joan. X, 12; XVI, 32; 2) dispergere, διασκορπίζειν: Luc. XV, 13; XVI, 1.

Dis-Taheins, fem., dispersio, διασπορά: Joan. VII, 35.

Taihun (vet. norv. tiu, vet. sax. tehan, angl. sax. tyn, vet. sup. germ. zehan, vet. fr. tian, tien, angl. ten, suec. tio, dan. ti, batav. tien, rec. sup. germ. zehn; lat. decem, gr. δέκα; Bopp 81, 84; Gr. I, 762; II, 17; Gf. V, 627; Rchth. 1083), numerale, decem, δέκα: Mc. X, 41; Luc. XIV, 31; XV, 8; XVII, 12, 17; XIX, 13, 16, 17, 24, 25; Cor. I, XV, 6.

Fidvor-Taihun, quatuordecim, δεκατέσσαρα: Cor. II, XII, 2; Gal. II, 1.

Fimf-Taihun, quindecim, δεκαπέντε: Joan. XI, 18.

Taihunda, ordinale, decimus: Luc. XVIII, 12.

Fimfta-Taihunda, decimus quintus, πεντεκαιδέκατος: Luc. III, 1.

Taihun-Taihund ( taihuntehund Luc. XV, 4), numerale indecl., centum, ἑκατόν: Luc. XV, 4; XVI, 6, 7.

Taihuntaihund-FALþS, vide sub Falþan.

Taihsvs (gr. δεξιός, lat. dexter; coll. Teihan; Gr. III, 629), adject. (in debili tantum forma occurrens), dexter, δεξιός: Mth. V, 29, 30, 39; Mc. XIV, 47; Luc. VI, 6; Joan. XVIII, 10; Cor. II, VI, 7; fem., taihsvo; ut subst., dextera, δεξιά: Mth. VI, 3; Mc. X, 37, 40; XII, 36; XV, 27; Luc. I, 11; XX, 42; Rom. VIII, 34; Gal. II, 9; Eph. I, 20.

Taihsva, fem., dextera, δεξιά: Mc. XVI, 5; Col. III, 1.

Taikns (vet. norv. takn, angl. sax. tacen, vet. sax. tecan, vet. sup. germ. zeihhan, vet. fr. teken, angl. token, suec. tecken, dan. tegn, batav. teeken, rec. sup. germ. zeichen; lat. signum; coll. Teihan; Bopp 128; Gf. V, 591; Rchth. 1066), fem., signum, prodigium, σημεῖον: Mc. VIII, 11, 12; XIII, 22; Luc. II, 12, 34; Joan. VI, 2, 14, 26, 30; VII, 31; IX, 16; X, 41; XII, 18, 37; Cor. I, I, 22; Cor. II, XII, 12; ἔνδειγμα: Thess. II, I, 5; Skeir. VI, c.

Taiknjan, conj. II, ostendere, δεικνύναι: Mc. XIV, 15; Tim. I, VI, 15; Skeir. V, a; us liutein sik taiknjan, se simulare, ὑποκρίνεσθαι ἑαυτόν: Luc. XX, 20.

Ga-Taiknjan, ostendere, ὑποδεικνύναι: Luc. III, 7.

Us-Taiknjan, 1) designare: Skeir. VIII, d; 2) ostendere, proponere, exponere, ἐνδείκνυσθαι: Rom. IX, 22; Cor. II, VIII, 24; Tim. II, IV, 14; συνιστᾶν: Cor. II, IV, 2; VI, 4; VII, 11; Gal. II, 18; ἀποδεικνύναι: Cor. I, IV, 9; Skeir. I, b; VII, c; 3) designare, ἀναδεικνύναι: Luc. X, 1; Skeir. II, a; V, d; hroþeigana ustaiknjan, victorem reddere, efficere, victoriam largiri, θριαμβεύειν: Cor. II, II, 14.

Us-Taikneins, fem., ostensio, ἀνάδειξις: Luc. I, 80; ἔνδειξις: Cor. II, VIII, 4; Phlpp. I, 28; Skeir. V, c.

Tains (vet. norv. teinn, angl. sax. tan, vet. sup. germ. zein, vet. fr. ten, batav. teene, rec. sup. germ. zain; Gr, II, 45; III, 347, 411, 460; Gf. V, 673; Rchth. 1066), masc., ramus, κλῆμα: Joan. XV, 2.

Veina-Tains, palmes, κλῆμα: Joan. XV, 4, 5, 6.

Tainjo, fem., cophinus, κόφινος: Mc. VIII, 19; Luc. IX, 17; Joan. VI, 13; Skeir. VII, c.

* Tairan (vet. sup. germ. zeran, vet. sax. terian, angl. sax. teran, angl. tear, suec. tära, dan. taere, rec. sup. germ. zehren; gr. τείρειν, lat. terere; Gr. II, 31; Gf. V, 691), conj. I, tar, terun, taurans, dissolvere, abrogare.

1462 Ga-Tairan, id., λύειν: Mth. V, 19; Joan. VII, 23; X, 35; Eph. II, 14; καταλύειν: Mth. V, 17; Mc. XIV, 58; XV, 29; Rom. XIV, 20; Cor. II, V, 1; Gal. II, 18; καθαιρεῖν: Cor. II, X, 5; καταργεῖν: Cor. I, XIII, 8; XV, 24; Cor. II, III, 14; Gal. V, 11; Eph. II, 15; Tim. II, I, 10.

Dis-Tairan, 1) scindere, disrumpere, ῥήσσειν: Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 37; 2) corrumpere, δολοῦν: Gal. V, 9.

Ga-Taura, masc., fissura, σχίσμα: Mth. IX, 16; Mc. II, 21.

Ga-TAURþS, fem., eversio, καθαίρεσις: Cor II, X, 4, 8; XIII, 10.

Af-Taurnan, conj. III, scindi, rumpi, σχίζειν: Luc. V, 36.

Ga-Taurnan, destrui, καταργεῖσθαι: Cor. I, XIII, 8, 10; Cor. II, III, 7, 11, 13.

Dis-Taurnan, disrumpi, ῥήγνυσθαι: Mth. IX, 17.

Taitrarkes (voc. gr.), tetrarchus, τετράρχης: Luc. III, 19; IX, 7.

TALEIþA Kumei (voc. hebr.) ταλιθὰ κουμί: Mc. V, 41.

Talzjan, vid. sub Tilan.

Tals, vid. sub Tilan.

Tamjan, vid. sub Timan.

Tandjan, vid. sub Tindan.

* Tani (Dm. 639), neutr., signum

Faura-Tani, prodigium, τέρας: Mc. XIII, 22; Joan. VI, 26; Cor. II, XII, 12.

Tauhts, vid. sub Tiuhan.

Taujan, vid. sub Tivan.

Taura, vid. sub Tairan.

* Tarhjan, conj. II, defamare.

Ga-Tarhjan, id. δειγματίζειν: Col. II, 15; σημειοῦσθαι: Thess. II, III, 14; Skeir. IV, d; partie. pass. galarhids, reprehensus, κατεγνωσμένος: Gal. II, 11; ἐπίσημος: Mth. XXVII, 16; ἔκδηλος: Tim. II, III, 9 h. l.

Tarmjan (a Tairan?), conj. II, errumpere, ῥήσσειν: Gal. IV, 27.

* Tarnjan (vet. sup. germ. tarnjan, angl. sax. dearn, vet. sax. dernian, darno, vet. fr. dern, med. sup. germ. tarnen, rec. sup. germ. tarnkappe; Gf. V, 457; Rchth. 684), conj. II, occultare.

Ga-Tarnjan, id., at þaimei gatarniþ ïst sunja, ἀπεστερημένοι τῆς ἀληθείας: Tim. I, VI, 5.

* Tass (gr. τάσσειν?), adject., determinatus, ordinatus.

Unga-Tass, inordinatus, ἄτακτος: Thess. I, V, 14.

Unga-Tassaba, adverb., id., ἀτάκτως: Thess. II, III, 6, 11.

* Tehund (coll. Taihun), numerale, decem,—decim.

Sibun-Tehund, vid. sub Sibun.

Ahtau-Tehund, vid. sub Ahtau.

Niun-Tehund, vid. sub Niun.

Taihun-Taihund, vid. sub. Taihun.

Teibairius, nom. propr. masc., Τιβέριος: Luc. III, 1.

* Teihan (angl. sax. taecan, vet. sax. tihan, vet. fr. tigia, vet. sup. germ. zihan, angl. teach, rec. sup. germ. zeihen, zeigen; lat. dicere, dicare, gr. δεικνύναι; coll. Taikns; Gr. II, 17; Dra. 855; Gf. V, 585; Rchth. 1085), conj. I, taih, taihun, taihans, commemorare, praedicare.

Ga-Teihan, praedicare, annuntiare, evangelizare, ἀπαγγέλλειν: Mth. VIII, 33; XI, 4; Mc. VI, 30; XVI, 10; Luc. VII, 18, 22; VIII, 20; XXXIV, 36, 47; IX, 36; XIV, 21; XVIII, 37; Cor. I, XIV, 25; ἀναγγέλλειν: Mc. V, 14, 19; Joan. XVI, 13, 25; Cor. II, VII, 7; διαγγέλλειν: Rom. IX, 17; καταγγέλλειν: Col. I, 28; χρηματίζειν: Luc. II, 26; εὐαγγελίζεσθαι: Thess. I, III, 6; garaihtana gateihan, vid. sub Raihts; sunja gateihan, vid. sub Sunja.

Fauraga-Teihan, praedicere, προειπεῖν: Mc. XIII, 23; Cor. II, XIII, 2.

Teikan, i. q. Tekan.

Teimaius, nom. propr. masc., Τιμαῖος: Mc. X, 46.

TEIMAUþAIUS ( þeimauþaius Tim. I, inscr.; I, 2), 1463 nom. propr. masc., Τιμόθεος: Cor. I, XVI, 10; Cor. II, I, 1, 19; Thess. I, III, 2, 6; Thess. II, I, 1; Tim. I, inscr.; I, II, 18; Tim. II, I, 2.

Teitus, nom. propr. masc., Τίτος: Cor. II, II, 13; VII, 6, 13, 14; VIII, 6, 23; Gal. II, 1, 3; Tim. II, IV, 10; Tit. I, 4.

Tekan ( teikan Col. II, 21; gr. ΤΑΓΩ, τεταγών, lat. tangere), conj. I, taitok, taitokun, tekans, tangere, ἅπτεσθαι: Mc. V, 30, 31; Luc. VII, 39; VIII, 45, 46; Col. II, 21.

At-Tekan, id., Mth. VIII, 3, 15; IX, 20, 21, 29; Mc. III, 10; V, 27, 28; VI, 56; VII, 33; VIII, 22; X, 13; Luc. V, 13; VI, 19; VII, 14; VIII, 44, 47; XVIII, 15; Cor. II, VI, 17.

Tems. vid. sub Timan.

Tertius, nom. propr. masc., Τέρτιος: Rom. XVI, 22.

Teva, vid. sub Tivan.

Tibairiadus, nom. propr. masc., Τιβεριάς: Joan. VI, 1, 23.

* Tigus (vet. norv.— tiu,—tigi, angl. sax.— teg, tig, vet, sax.— tig,—vet. fr.— tich,—tech, vet. sup. germ.— zic,—zug, angl.— ty, rec. sup. germ.— zig; coll. Taihun; Gr. I, 763; II, 17; Dra. 216; Gf. V, 624; Rchth. 1083), numerale masc., decem—decim.

Tvai-Tigjus, vid. sub Tvai.

þREIS-Tigjus, vid. sub þreis.

Fidvor-Tigjus, vid. sub Fidvor.

Fimf-Tigjus, vid. sub Fimf.

Saihs-Tigjus, vid. sub Saihs.

* Tilan (vet. norv. til, tal, tala, telia, angl. sax. til, tilian, tale, tellan, vet. fr. til, vet. sup. germ. zil, zal, zala, angl. till, tale, tell, suec. til, tala, dan. til, tale, rec. sup. germ. ziell, zahl; Gr. II, 54; III, 602; Gf. V, 656; Rchth. 1085), conj. I, tal, telun, tulans, convenire, accommodari.

Tils, adject., aptus, opportunus; til du vrohjan, quod ad accusandum inservit, ratio incriminandi, κατηγορία: Luc. VI, 7.

Ga-Tils, id., εὔκαιρος: Mc. VI, 21; εὔθετος: Luc. IX, 62.

Ga-Tilaba, adverb., opportune, εὔκαίρως: Mc. XIV, 11.

Un-Tila-Malsks, vid. sub Malsks.

And-Tilon, conj. II, servire, auxiliari, ἀντέχεσθαι: Luc. XVI, 13; Skeir. VII, a.

Ga-Tilon, assequi, τυγχάνειν: Tim. II, II, 10.

Gaga-Tilon, componere, συναρμολογεῖν: Eph. II, 21; IV, 16.

* Tals, adject. aptus, doctus.

Un-Tals, 1) stultus, indoctus, ineptus, ἀπαίδευτος: Tim. II, II, 23; 2) inordinatus, ἀνυπότακτος: Tim. I, I, 9; 3) incredulus, ἀπειθής: Luc. I, 17.

Talzjan, conj. II, adaptare, instruere, edocere, παιδεύειν: Cor. II, VI, 9; Tim. II, II, 25; νουθετεῖν: Col. I, 28; III, 16; Thess. I, V, 14; Thess. II, III, 15.

Talzjands, partic. ut subst., magister, ἐπιστάτης: Luc. V, 5; VIII, 24, 45; IX, 33, 49; XVII, 13.

Ga-Talzjan, docere, παιδεύειν: Tim. I, I, 20.

Talzeins, fem., doctrina, disciplina, παιδεία: Tim. II, III, 16.

* Timan (vet. norv. tamr, temia, vet. sup. germ. zemen, zam, zemjan, vet. sax. teman, vet. fr. tima, tam, tema, angl. sax. tam, tamian, angl. tame, suec. tam, tamja, dan. tam, taemme, batav. tam, temmen, rec. sup. germ. ziemen, zahm; gr. δαμᾶν, lat. domare; Gr. II, 30; Gf. V, 661; Rchth. 1064, 1066, 1086), conj. I, tam, temun, tumans, convenire.

Ga-Timan, id., συμφωνεῖν: Luc. V, 36.

Ga-Tamjan, conj. II, domare, δαμᾶν: Mc. V, 4.

Ga-Temiba, adverb., decens, conveniens: Skeir. II, d.

Timrjan ( timbrjan Luc. XIV, 28, 30; vet. norv. timbra, angl. sax. timbrian, vet. sax. timbrian, timbron, vet. sup. germ. zimbaron, vet. fr. timbra, timmera, 1464 angl. timber, suec. timbra, dan. tomre, batav. timmeren, rec. sup. germ. zimmern; Gf. V, 669, Rchth. 1086) conj. II, aedificare, οἰκοδομεῖν: Luc. VI, 48, 49; XIV, 28, 30; XVII, 28; Cor. I, VIII, 10; X, 23; Gal. II, 18; Thess. I, V, 11.

Ana-Timrjan, superaedificare, ἐποικοδομεῖν: Eph. II, 20.

Ga-Timrjan, aedificare, οἰκοδομεῖν: Mth. VII, 24, 26; Mc. XII, 1; XIV, 58; XV, 29; Luc. IV, 29; VII, 5; Neh. VII, 1.

MIþGA-Timrjan, coaedificare, συνοικοδομεῖν: Eph. II, 22.

Timrja, masc., faber, aedificans, οἰκοδομῶν: Mc. XII, 10; Luc. XX, 17; τέκτων: Mc. VI, 3.

Timreins, fem., aedificium, aedificatio, οἰκοδομή: Rom. XIV, 19; Cor. I, XIV, 26; Cor. II, X, 8; Eph. IV, 12, 16, 29; Tim. I, I, 4.

Ga-Timreins, id., Cor. II, XII, 19; XIII, 10.

Ga-Timrjo, fem., id., Cor. II, V, I; Eph. II, 21.

* Tindan (vet. norv. tändra, angl. sax. tendan, vet. sup. germ. zuntjan, angl. tind, suec. tända, dan. taende, rec. sup. germ. zünden; Gr. II, 59; Gf. V, 686), conj. I, tand, tundun, tundans, urere.

Tandjan, conj. II, accendere, ἅπτειν: Luc. VIII, 16; XV, 8.

Ga-Tandjan, cauteriare, καυτηριάζειν: Tim. I, IV, 2.

ÏN-Tandjan, accendere, incendere, κατακαίειν: Luc. III, 17.

Tundnan, conj. III, accendi, πυροῦσθαι: Cor. II, XI, 29.

ÏN-Tundnan, id., Cor. I, VII, 9.

Tiuhan (vet. norv. toga, angl. sax. teon, vet. sax. tiohan, vet. fr. tia, toga, vet. sup. germ. ziuhan, angl. tug, rec. sup. germ. ziehen; lat. ducere; Gr. II, 24; Gf. V, 600; Rchth. 1082, 1090), conj. I, tauh, tauhun, tauhans, trahere, ducere, ἄγειν: Luc. IV, 1; XVIII, 40; Joan. XVIII, 28; Cor. II, X, 5; Gal. V, 18; Thess. I, IV, 14; Tim. II, III, 6; ἀπάγειν: Mc. XIV, 44; ὁδηγεῖν: Luc. VI, 39; Skeir. IV, b; frahunþanana tiuhan, vid. sub Hinþan; gafahanana tiuhan, vid. sub Fahan.

At-Tiuhan, attrahere, adducere, προςάγειν: Luc. IX, 41; ἐιςάγειν: Luc. XIV, 21; Joan. XVIII, 16; ἄγειν: Mc. XI, 2; XV, 22; Luc. XIX, 30, 35; Joan. VII, 45; XIX, 4; Skeir. VIII, b; dalaþ attiuhan, vid. sub Dal.

ÏNNAT-Tiuhan, inducere, εἰςάγειν: Luc. II, 27.

Af-Tiuhan, reducere, ἐπανάγειν: Luc. V, 3; προςλαμβάνεσθαι: Mc. VIII, 32.

Bi-Tiuhan, 1) circumducere, περιάγειν: Cor. I, IX, 5; 2) circumire, quaerere, c. accus., περιάγειν: Mth. IX, 35; Mc. VI, 6.

Ga-Tiuhan, ducere, abducere, ἄγειν: Luc. IV, 9; Joan. IX, 13; ἀπάγειν: Mth. XXVII, 2; Mc. XIV, 53; XV, 16; Joan. XVIII, 13; κατάγειν: Luc. V, 11; du stauai gatiuhan, vid. sub Staua.

MIþGA-Tiuhan, simul abripere, συναπάγειν: Gal. II, 13.

Us-Tiuhan, 1) educere, expellere, ἐξάγειν: Mc. VIII, 23; XV, 20; Joan. X, 3; ἐκβάλλειν: Mc. I, 12; Joan. X, 4; ἀνάγειν: Luc. IV, 5; ἀναφέρειν: Mc. IX, 2; ïup ustiuhan, sursum educere, ἀνάγειν: Rom. X, 7; 2) absolvere, terminare, finire, τελεῖν: Mth. X, 23; XXVI, 1; Luc. II, 39; XVIII, 31; Cor. II, XII, 9; Gal. V, 6, 16; Tim. II, IV, 7; Neh. VI, 15; τελειοῦν: Luc. II, 43; Joan. XVII, 4, 23; ἐκτελεῖν: Luc. XIV, 29, 30; συντελεῖν: Mth. VII, 28; Luc. IV, 2, 13; Rom. IX, 28; ἐπιτελεῖν: Cor. II, VII, 1; VIII, 6, 11; Gal. III, 3; καταρτίζειν: Luc. VI, 40 h. l.; Cor. II, XIII, 11; Thess. I, III, 10; παριστάναι: Eph. V, 27; κατεργάζεσθαι: Cor. II, VII, 10; du ustiuhan, πρὸς ἀπαρτισμόν: Luc. XIV, 28; hinc part. pass. ustauhans, consummatus, perfectus, τέλειος: Rom. XII, 2; Cor. I, XIII, 10; ἄρτιος: Tim. II, III, 17; Skeir. I, a; 3) neutraliter, absolvere, in solis subscriptionibus epistolarum ad Rom., Cor. I et II, Gal., Eph., Col., Thess. II; 4) exsolvere, τελεῖν: Rom. XIII, 6.

Us-Tauhts, fem., consummatio, perfectio, τελειότης: 1465 Col. III, 14; τελείωσις: Luc. I, 45; τέλος: Rom. X, 4; κατάρτισις: Cor. II, XIII, 9.

Us-Tauhei, fem., id., καταρτισμός: Eph. IV, 12.

* Tivan (vet. norv. tivaskr, vet. sup. germ. zawian, gizawa, angl. sax. tavian, angl. taw, batav. touwen; Gf. V, 713; Schm. IV, 209) conj. I, tau, tevun, tivans, paratum esse.

Taujan, conj. II, 1) facere, ποιεῖν: Mth. V, 46; VIII, 9; IX, 28; Mc. II, 24; III, 8; V, 32; VII, 8, 13; X, 17; XI, 3, 5, 28, 33; XII, 9; Luc. III, 10, 11, 12, 14; IV, 23; V, 6; VI, 2, 46, 49; VII, 8; X, 25, 28; XVI, 3, 4; XVIII, 18; XX, 2, 13; Joan. VI, 6, 28, 39; VII, 4, 51; VIII, 28, 38, 40; IX, 33; XIII, 15, 17, 27; XIV, 13, 14, 31; XV, 5, 14, 15; XVI, 3; Rom. VII, 15, 16, 20; XII, 20; Cor. I, IX, 23; X, 31; XVI, 1; Cor. II, VIII, 10, 11; XI, 12; XIII, 7; Gal. II, 10; V, 17; VI, 9; Eph. III, 20; VI, 8; Col. III, 13, 17, 23; Thess. I, V, 11; Thess. II, III, 4; Tim. I, IV, 16; V, 21; Philem. 14; πράττειν: Rom. VII, 15, 19; IX, 11; XIII, 4; Gal. V, 21; Eph. VI, 21; Phlpp. IV, 9; Thess. I, IV, 11; τελειοῦν: Joan. V, 36; etiam in plurimis formulis, ubi Graecus ποιεῖν quoque usurpat, ut: viljan taujan Joan. VI, 38; VII, 17; IX, 31; Eph. II, 3; lustuns taujan Joan. VIII, 44; fravaurht taujan Cor. II, XI, 7; vaurstv taujan Joan. V, 36; VII, 3; VIII, 39, 41; X, 37, 38; XIV, 10, 12; taikn taujan Joan. VI, 30; VII, 31; IX, 16; anabusn taujan Mth. V, 19; þo anabudanona taujan Luc. XVII, 10; vitoþ taujan Joan. VII, 19; Gal. V, 3; vaurd taujan Mth. VII, 24, 26; Luc. VI, 47; VIII, 21; armahairtiþa taujan Luc. I, 72; garaihtein taujan Rom. X, 5; sunja taujan Eph. IV, 15; gavairþi taujan, vid. sub Vairþan; usvahst taujan Eph. IV, 16; akran taujan Luc. VI, 43; VIII, 8; staua taujan Skeir. V, c; garuni taujan Mc. XV, 1; bidos taujan Luc. V, 33; Tim. I, II, 1; armaion taujan Mth. VI, 1, 2, 3; et subauditis similibus vocabulis Cor. I, XVI, 2 warjizuh ïzvara fram sis silbin taujai (τιθέτω); freihals taujan (ἐλευθερίαν διδόναι?) Gal. V, 13; vaila taujan, benefacere, εὖ ποιεῖν: Mc. XIV, 7; καλῶς ποιεῖν: Mth. V, 44; Luc. VI, 27; καλοποιεῖν: Thess. II, III, 13; harduba taujan, dure facere, agere, ἀποτόμως χρῆσθαι: Cor. II, XIII, 10; vairaleiko taujan, vid. sub Leiks; þiuþ taujan, vid. sub þiuþ; galiug taujan, vid. sub Liugan; praeter accusativum rei, quae agitur, vel adverbium, quomodo res agitur, adest etiam dativus hujus, cui res agitur, vel cum quo fit aliquid, etc., hinc: Mth. VII, 12 ( sva jah taujaiþ ïm); XXV, 40, 45; Mc. VII, 12; X, 35, 36, 51; XV, 8, 12; Luc. VI, 11, 23, 26, 31; XVIII, 41; XX, 15; Joan. XV, 21; etiam bi (c. accus.) Luc. II, 27; viþra Eph. VI, 9; ïn (c. accus.) Thess. I, IV, 10; 2) facere, a) cum duplici accusativo: wana þuk silban taujis? (τίνα σεαυτὸν ποιεῖς?) Joan. XV, 8; XIX, 12; Luc. XVI, 9 (ubi accusativus objecti subaudiendus est); Rom. IX, 28; etiam praedicatum cum du exhibetur: taujis þuk silban du guþa (ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν θεόν) Joan. X, 33; VI, 15; Rom. IX, 21; Gal. V, 13; vel b) cum sequenti accusativo c. infinit.: taujiþ þo horinon, facit eam moechari (ποιεῖ αὐτὴν μοιχᾶσθαι) Mth. V, 32; item liban taujan, vid. sub Liban; c) cum sequenti ei: taujaiþ ei (ἵνα) jah ïn laudekaion aikklesjon ussiggvaidau Col. IV, 16.

Ga-Taujan, 1) facere, ποιεῖν: Mc. II, 25; V, 19; VI, 20, 30; IX, 13; XIV, 8, 9; XV, 14; Luc. VI, 3; IX, 10, 15, 43; XVII, 9, 10; XIX, 48; Joan. XI, 43, 46; XVIII, 35; Tim. 1, I, 13; Skeir. VII, c; πράττειν: Cor. II, V, 10; XII, 21; κατεργάζεσθαι: Cor. I, V, 3; Cor. II, VII, 11; XII, 12; in plurimis locutionibus, ubi graeco ποιεῖν respondet, ut: saliþva gataujan Joan. XIV, 23; vaurstv gataujan Joan. VII, 21; XV, 24; maht gataujan Mth. VII, 22; Mc. VI, 5; taikn gataujan Joan. VI, 2, 14; X, 41; XII, 18, 37; mun gataujan Eph. III, 11; mikilein gataujan Luc. I, 49; svinþein gataujan Luc. I, 51; garuni gataujan Mc. III, 6; maurþr gataujan Mc. XV, 7; akrana gataujan Mth. VII, 17; sinapi gataujiþ astans mikilans Mc. IV, 32; þaurft sis gataujan, vid. sub þaurban; vaurstveig gataujan, vid. 1466 sub Vaurstv; minnizo gataujan, vid. sub Mins; vaila gataujan Mc. VII, 37; Phlpp. IV, 14; froduba gataujan, φρονίμως ποιεῖν: Luc. XVI, 8; quemadmodum post taujan (vid. supra), ita etiam dativus hic adhibetur Mc. V, 19 ( wan filu þus frauja gatavida), 20; IX, 13; Luc. I, 25, 49; II, 48; VIII, 39; Joan. IX, 26; XII, 16; XIII, 12, 15; taikn gataujan bi siukamma Joan. VI, 2; 2) facere, ποιεῖν, a) cum duplici accus.: Mth. V, 36; Mc. X, 6 (ubi accusativus objecti subaudiendus est); Joan. VII, 23; XIX, 7; Rom. IX, 20 (ubi sva loco svaleik adest); hinc dvalana gataujan, vid. sub Dvals; vanana gataujan, vid. sub Vans; nec non praedicatum cum du redditur: Luc. XIX, 46 ( gard meinana gatavideduþ du filegrja þiube); Eph. II, 14; vel cum sve circumscribitur: Luc. XV, 19 ( gatavei mik sve ainana asnje); b) cum sequenti accusativo c. infinit.: Mc. I, 17; VII, 37; VIII, 25; Luc. V, 34; IX, 15; Skeir. VII, c; sic ganohnan gataujan, vid. sub Nahan; vahsjan gataujan, vid. sub Vahsjan; anakumbjan gataujan, vid. sub Kumbjan; liban gataujan, vid. sub Liban; c) cum sequenti ei: Joan. XI, 37.

Missa-Taujands, partic., maleficus, malefaciens, παραβάτης: Gal. II, 18.

TAUÏ, neutr., gen. tojis, opus, factum, ἔργον: Joan. VIII, 41; πρᾶξις: Rom. XII, 4; Col. III, 9; πρᾶγμα: Cor. II, VII, 11; ποίημα: Eph. II, 10; ἐνέργεια: Eph. III, 7.

Ubil-Tojis, adject., maleficus, κακοποιός: Joan. XVIII, 30; κακοῦργος: Tim. II, II, 9.

Fulla-Tojis, perfectus, τέλειος: Mth. V, 48.

Teva, fem., ordo, series, τάγμα: Cor. I, XV, 23.

Tevi, neutr., cohors: Cor. I, XV, 6 h. l.

Ga-Tevjan, conj. II, ordinare, constituere, χειροτονεῖν: Cor. II, VIII, 19.

Unga-TEVIþS, non ordinatus; ungateviþs visan, ἀτακτεῖν: Thess. II, III, 8.

Tuggl (vet. norv. tungl, angl. sax. tungel, vet. sax. tungal, vet. sup. germ. zungal, suec. tungel; Gr. II, 61; III, 392; Dm. 399; Gf. V, 683), neutr. (?), astrum: Gal. IV, 3 h. l.

Tuggo (vet. norv. tunga, angl. sax. tunge, vet. sax. tunga, vet. fr. tunge, tonge, vet. sup. germ. zunka, angl. tongue, suec. tunga, dan. tunge, batav. tonge, rec. sup. germ. zunge; lat. lingua; Bopp 165; Gr. II, 61; III, 400; Gf. V, 681; Rchth. 1094), fem., lingua, γλῶσσα: Mc. VII, 33, 35; Luc. I, 64.

Tuz, vid. sub Tvai.

Tukeikus, i. q. Tykeikus.

Tulgus (angl. sax. tulgo, angl. tall; Gr. II, 58) adject., stabilis, ἑδραῖος: Cor. I, XV, 58; στερεός: Tim. II, II, 19.

Tulgjan, conj. II, stabilire, firmare, κυροῦν: Cor. II, II, 8; στηρίζειν: Thess. I, III, 13.

Ga-Tulgjan, id., στηρίζειν: Luc. IX, 51; Thess. I, III, 2; Tess. II, II, 17; III, 3; βεβαιοῦν: Rom. XV, 8; gatulgjan sik, confirmare, ἐπιμένειν: Rom. XI, 23; gatulgids, partic. pass., firmatus, confirmatus, ἑδραῖος: Col. I, 23; βέβαιος: Cor. II, I, 6; ἀμεταμέλητος: Cor. II, VII, 10.

TULGIþA, fem., confirmatio, ὀχύρωμα: Cor. II, X, 4; ἀσφάλεια: Thess. I, V, 3; ἑδραιωμα: Tim. I, III, 15.

Tundnan, vid. sub Tindan.

TUNþUS (vet. norv. tönn, angl. sax. toð, vet. sup. germ. zand, zan, vet. fr. tond, toth, angl. tooth, vet. sax., suec., dan., batav. tand, rec. sup. germ. zahn; lat. dens, gr. ὀδούς; Bopp 80; Gr. II, 60; III, 400; Gf. V, 683; Rchth. 1092), masc., dens, ὀδούς: Mth. V, 38; VIII, 12; Mc. IX, 18.

Trakauneitidus, nom. propr. masc., Τραχωνῖτις: Luc. III, 1.

Trauada, nom. propr. fem., Τρωάς: Cor. II, II, 12; Tim. II, IV, 13.

Trauan (vet. norv. trua, angl. sax. treovian, vet sax. truon, vet. fr. triuwe, trouwa, rec. sup. germ. truen, triu, angl. true, trust, suec. tro, dan. troe, batav. trouw, rec. sup. germ. trauen, treu; 1467 Bopp 65; Gf. V, 464; Rchth. 1094), conj. II, fidere, confidere, πεποιθέναι, cum du vel ïn: Mth. XXVII, 43; Luc. XVIII, 9; Cor. II, I, 9; Phlpp. III, 4; πεπεῖσθαι: Tim. II, I, 5.

Ga-Trauan, 1) id., c. dat. vel ïn, πεποιθέναι: Cor. II, II, 3; X, 7; Gal. V, 10; Phlpp. I, 14; II, 24; III, 3; Thess. II, III, 4; Philem. 21; πεπεῖσθαι: Rom. VIII, 38; XIV, 14; Tim. II, I, 12; θαῤῥεῖν: Cor. II, V, 6, 8; VII, 16; X, 1; 2) credere, πιστεύειν: Gal. II, 7; Tim. I, I, 11; Tit. I, 3; πιστοῦν: Tim. II, III, 14.

Trauains, fem., fiducia, πεποίθησις: Cor. II, I, 15; III, 4; VIII, 22; X, 2; Eph. III, 12; Phlpp. III, 4; παῤῥησία: Cor. II, VII, 4; Phlpp. I, 20.

Trausti, neutr., testamentum, foedus, διαθήκη: Eph. II, 12.

Triggvs (coll. Trauan?), adject., fidelis, πιστός: Luc. XVI, 10, 11, 12; XIX, 17; Cor. I, IV, 2; VII, 25; Cor. II, I, 18; Eph. I, 1; VI, 21; Phlpp. I, 20; Col. I, 7; IV, 7, 9; Thess. II, III, 3; Tim. I, I, 15; III, 1, 11; IV, 9; Tim, II, II, 2, 11, 13; Tit. I, 9.

Un-Triggvs, infidelis, ἄδικος: Luc. XVI, 10.

Triggvaba, adverb., fideliter, cum fiducia; triggvaba vitan, πεποιθὼς εἰδέναι: Phlpp. I, 25; triggvaba galaubjan, πεπεῖσθαι: Luc. XX. 6.

Triggva, fem., foedus, testamentum, διαθήκη: Luc. I, 72; Rom. IX, 4; XI, 27; Cor. I, XI, 25; Cor. II, III, 6, 14; Gal. IV, 24.

Trigo (vet. norv. tregi, tregr, vet. sup. germ. tragi, vet. sax. tregan, vet. suec. träga, rec. sup. germ. träg; Gr. II, 53; Gf. V, 502), fem., luctus, λύπη: Cor. II, IX, 7.

* Trimpan (vet. norv. trampa, trappa, angl. trip, trample, suec. trippa, dan. trampe, batav. trampen, rec. sup. germ. trampeln, trippeln; coll. gr. τρέω, lat. tremere; Gr. II, 33), conj. I, tramp, trumpun, trumpans, ire, ruere.

Ana-Trimpan, irruere, comprimere, ἐπικεῖσθαι: Luc. V, 1.

Triu (vet. norv., vet. fr. tre, angl. sax. treov, vet. sax. treo, angl. tree, suec. trä, dan. trae, batav. tere; gr. δρῦς; Gr. III, 368; Rchth. 1093), neutr., genit. trivis, lignum, arbor, ξύλον: Mc. XIV, 43, 48.

Veina-Triu, vinea, ἄμπελος: Joan. XV, 1, 4; plur. vinetum, ἀμπελών: Cor. I, IX, 7.

Triveins, adject., ligneus, ξύλινος: Tim. II, II, 20.

* Trisgan (Gr. I, 43 ((3. edit.))), conj. I, trasg, trusgun, trusgans, serere.

ÏN-Trisgan, inserere, ἐγκεντρίζειν: Rom. XI, 24.

* Trusgjan, conj. II, serere.

ÏN-Trusgjan, inserere, ἐγκεντρίζειν: Rom. XI, 17, 19, 23.

Trudan (vet. norv. troda, tradka, angl. sax., vet. sax. tredan, vet. fr. treda, vet. sup. germ. tretan, angl. tread, suec. träda, dan. traede, batav. treden, 1468 rec. sup. germ. treten; lat. trudere; Gr. II, 25; Gf. V, 520; Rchth. 1093), conj. II (?), calcare, πατεῖν: Luc. X, 19; vindemiare, τρυγᾶν: Luc. VI, 44.

Ga-Trudon, conj. II, calcare, καταπατεῖν: Luc. VIII, 5 vid. h. I.

* Trusnjan (coll. vet. norv. trosna?), conj. II.

Ufar-Trusnjan, supersalire: Skeir. III, c.

Tvai (vet. norv. tvo, angl. sax. tva, vet. sax. tüe, tua, vet. fr. twa, vet. sup. germ. zuei, angl. two, suec. två, dan. to, batav. twee, rec. sup. germ. zwei; lat. duo, gr. δύω; Gr. I, 761; Gf. V, 715; Rchth. 1095), numerale, fem., tvos, neutr., tva, genit. tvaddje, duo, δύω: Mth. VI, 24; XXVII, 51; Mc. V, 13; VI, 9; Luc. VII, 19, 41; IX, 13, 16, 30, 32; X, 1; XV, 11; XVI, 13; XVII, 34; XVIII, 10; XIX, 29; Joan. VIII, 17; Cor. I, XIV, 27; Cor. II, XIII, 1; Gal. IV, 22, 24; Eph. II, 15; Phlpp. I, 23; Tim. I, V, 19; Skeir. II, d; III, d; V, c.

Tveihnai, distribut., ἀνὰ δύο: Luc. IX, 3; coll. Mc. VII, 31 miþ tveihnaim markom, ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὁρίων.

Tvalif ( tvalib Luc. II, 42; VIII, 1; vet. norv., suec. tolf, angl. sax. tvelf, vet. sax. twelif, vet. sup. germ. zwelif, angl. twelve, dan. tolv, batav. twaalf, rec. sup. germ. zwölf; Gr. I, 763; Gf. V, 720; Rchth. 1097), duodecim, δώδεκα: Mth. X, 1; XI, 1; Mc. III, 14; IV, 10; V, 42; VI, 7; VIII, 19; IX, 35; XIV, 10, 43; Luc. II, 42; VIII, 1, 42, 43; IX, 1, 12, 17; Joan. VI, 67, 71.

Tvai-Tigjus, plur. masc., viginti, εἴκοσι: Luc. XIV, 31.

Tva-Hunda, plur. neutr., ducenti, διακόσια: Joan. VI, 7.

* Tvis, adverb., tantummodo in tvis-standan, vid. Standan.

* Tuz (vet. norv. tor, vet. sup. germ. zur; Gf. V, 698), adverb., tantummodo in tuz-verjan, vid. sub Verjan.

Tveifls (vet. norv. tuifli, tuiflian, vet. fr. twifil, vet. sup. germ. zwifal, rec. sup. germ. zweifel; coll. Tvai; Gf. V, 724; Rchth. 1096), masc., dubium: Skeir. II, c.

Tveifljan, conj. II, dubium movere, dubitare: Skeir. VI, b.

Tveifleins, fem., dubium, διάκρισις: Rom. XIV, 1; διαλογισμός: Tim. I, II, 8.

Tykeikus ( Tykekus Col. IV, 7; Tukeikus Eph. VI, 21), nom. propr. masc., Τυχικός: Eph. VI, 21; Col. IV, 7 vid. ad h. l.; Tim. II, IV, 12.

Tyra, nom. propr. fem., Τύρος: Mc. III, 8; Luc. X, 14.

Tyrus, nom. propr. masc., Tyrus: Mth. XI, 21, 22; Mc. VII, 24, 31.

Tobeias, nom. propr. masc., Τωβίας: Neh. VI, 17.

Tojis, vid. sub Tivan.

1467 V

1467 Vaggari (angl. sax. vangere; coll. vet. norv. vangi, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. wanga rec. sup. germ. wange; Gr. III, 401; Gf. I, 894), neutr., cervicale, προςκεφάλαιον: Mc. IV, 38.

Vaggs (vet. norv. vangr, vet. sax. wang, angl. sax. vang, angl. wang, dan. vaenge; Gr. III, 395; Dm. 475; Gf. I, 894), masc. (?), paradisus, παράδεισος: Cor. II, XII, 4.

Vagjan, vid. sub Vigan.

* Vaddjus (angl. sax. vag, suec. vägg, dan. vaeg; Gr. III, 429), fem., murus.

Baurgs-Vaddjus, moenia, τεῖχος: Cor. II, XI, 33; Neh. V, 16; VI, 15; VII, 1.

MIþGARDA-Vaddjus, medialis murus, μεσότοιχον: Eph. II, 14.

Grundu-Vaddjus, fundamentum, θεμέλιον: Luc. VI, 48, 49; XIV, 29; Eph. II, 20; θεμέλιος: Tim. II, II, 19.

1468 Vadi, vid. sub Vidan.

* Vahs (vet. norv. veikr, vet. sax. wah, angl. sax. vac, angl. weak, dan. vaeg, suec. vek, batav. week, rec. sup. germ. weich, coll. schwach), adject., debilis indigens.

Un-Vahs, irreprehensibilis, ἄμεμπτος: Luc. I, 6.

Vahsjan (vet. norv. vaxa, vet. sax. wahsan, angl. sax. veaxan, vet. sup. germ. wahsan, vet. fr. vaxa, angl. wax, suec. vexa, dan. voxe, batav. wassen, rec. sup. germ. wachsen; Bopp 116; Gr. II, 12; Gf. I, 682; Rchth. 1028), conj. I, vohs, vohsun, vahsans, crescere, αὐξάνειν: Mth. VI, 28; Luc. I, 80; II, 40; Joan. III, 30; Cor. II, X, 15; Eph. II, 21; IV, 15; Col. II, 19; vahsjan gataujan, crescere facere, multiplicare, αὐξάνειν: Cor. II, IX, 10.

Us-Vahsjan, adolescere; usvahsans visan, adultum esse, ἡλικίαν ἔχειν: Joan. IX, 21.

1469 Ufar-Vahsjan, supercrescere, ὑπεραυξάνειν: Thess. II, I, 3.

Us-Vahsts, fem., augmentum, αὔξησις: Eph. IV, 16.

Vahstus, masc., 1) augmentum, αὔξησις: Col. II, 19; 2) statura, ἡλικία: Mth. VI, 27; Luc. II, 52; XIX, 3; Eph. IV, 13.

Vahtvo, vid. sub Vakan.

Vai (vet. sax. we, angl. sax. vea, vet. sup. germ. we, vet. fr. wach, angl. woe, suec. ve, dan. vae, batav. wee, rec. sup. germ. wehe; lat. vae, gr. οὐαί; Gr. III, 292, 607; Gf. I, 632; Rchth. 1121), interject., wae, οὐαί: Mth. XI, 21; Mc. XIII, 17; Luc. VI, 24, 26; X, 13.

Vai-Dedja, vid. sub Deds.

Vai-Fairwjan, vid. sub Fairwus.

Vaja-Merjan, vid. sub Merjan.

Vaian (vet. sup. germ. waian, vet. fr. waia, dan. vaee, rec. sup. germ. wehen; gr. ἄημι; Gf. I, 621; Rchth. 1122), conj. I, vaivo, vaivoun, vaians, flare, πνεῖν: Mth. VII, 25, 27; Joan. VI, 18.

Vaibjan, vid. sub Veiban.

Vaihjo, vid. sub Veihan.

Vaihsta (Gr. III, 429), masc., angulus, γωνία: Mth. VI, 5; Mc. XII, 10; Luc. XX, 17.

Vaihsta-Stains, vid. sub Stains.

Vaihts (vet. norv. vaett, angl. sax. viht, vuht, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. wiht, angl. wight, ought, rec. sup. germ. wicht, n-icht, ichtwas; Dra. 491; Dm. 246; Gf. I, 730), fem. (etiam in nom. vaiht neutr. Mth. X, 26; XXVII, 19; Tit. I, 15; in plur. ut anom. Skeir. II, d), res, negotium, πρᾶγμα Luc. I, 1; εἶδος: Thess. I, V, 22; Skeir. II, d; VII, b, c; ïn þizozei vaihtais, idcirco, τούτου χάριν: Eph. III, 1; Tit. I, 5; δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν: Tim. II, I, 6; solemniter cum negatione ni vaiht vel vaiht ni, nequicquam, nihil, οὐδέν, μηδέν: Mth. X, 26; XXVII, 12, 19; Mc. I, 43; V, 26; VI, 8; VII, 12, 15; IX, 29; XI, 13; XIV, 60, 61; XV, 4; Luc. III, 13; IV, 2, 35; IX, 3, 36; X, 19; XVIII, 34; XX, 40; Joan. VI, 63; VIII, 28, 54; XIV, 30; XVI, 23; XVIII, 20; Rom. VIII, 1; XIII, 8; XIV, 14; Cor. I, IV, 4; VII, 19; X, 20, 25, 27; XIII, 2, 3; Cor. II, VI, 3, 10; VII, 5, 9; XI, 5; XII, 11; XIII, 7; Gal. II, 6; IV, 1, 12; V, 10; VI, 3, 14; Eph. III, 1; Phlpp. I, 20, 28; II, 3; IV, 6; Thess. II, III, 11; Tim. I, IV, 4; V, 21; VI, 4, 7; Tit. I, 15; Philem. 14; μή τι: Joan. VI, 12; Gal. V, 6; VI, 15; οὐ: Rom. IX, 1; Cor. II, XII, 5.

Vaila (vet. norv., angl. sax. vel, vet. sax. wala, wel, vet. sup. germ. wela, wola, vet. fr. wel, angl. well, suec. väl, dan. vel, batav. wel, rec. sup. germ. wohl; Gr. III, 603; Gf. I, 831; Rchth. 1132), adverb., bene, καλῶς: Mc. I, 11; VII, 6, 9, 37; XII, 28, 32; Luc. VI, 26, 27; XV, 23; XVI, 19; XX, 39; Joan. VIII, 48; XIII, 13; XVIII, 23; Rom. XI, 20; Cor. II, XI, 4; Gal. IV, 17; V, 7; Tim. I, III, 4, 12, 13; εὖ: Luc. XIX, 17; Skeir. VI, a; βέλτιον: Tim. II, I, 18 h. l.; πάντως: Cor. I, IX, 22 h. l.; vaila þau, κἄν: Cor. II, XI, 16 vid. ad h. l.; vaila qiþan, vid. sub Qiþan; vaila hugjan, vid. sub Hugs; vaila galeikaiþs, vid. sub Leikan; vaila andanems, vid. sub Niman; vaila taujan, vid. sub Tivan; vaila visan, vid. sub Visan; vaila fraþjan, vid. sub Fraþjan.

Vaila-Merjan, vid. sub Merjan.

Vaila-Qiss, vid. sub Qiþan.

Vaila-Vizns, vid. sub Vizan.

Vainahs (vet. sup. germ. wenag; Gf. I, 889), adject., infelix, miser, ταλαίπωρος: Rom. VII, 24 vid. ad h. l.

Vainei, adverb., utinam, ὄφελον: Cor. I, IV, 8; Cor. II, XI, 1; Gal. V, 12.

Vaips, vid. sub Veipan.

Vair (vet. norv., angl. sax. ver, vet. sax. wer, vet. sup. germ. wir, wer, vet. fr. wer; lat. vir; Gr. II, 56; III, 319; Dra. 418; Gf. I, 931; Rchth. 1136), masc., vir, ἀνήρ: Mth. VII, 24; Mc. VI, 20; Luc. VII, 20; VIII, 27, 38, 41; IX, 30, 32; Joan. VI, 10; Rom. VII, 3; Cor. I, XIII 11; Cor. II, XI, 2; Eph. IV, 13; V, 1470 23, 25, 28; Col. III, 18, 19; Tim. I, II, 8, 12; Esdr. II, 25, 26, 27, 28; Neh. VII, 2; uf vaira qens, ὕπανδρος γυνή: Rom. VII, 2.

Vaira-Leiko, vid. sub Leiks.

Vairdus (vet. sup. germ. wirt, vet. fr. werda, suec. värd, dan. vaerd, rec. sup. germ. wirth; Gf. I, 932; Rchth. 1137), masc., hospes, ξένος: Rom. XVI, 23.

VAIRþAN (vet. norv. verda, angl. sax. veorðan, vet. sax. werthan, vet. sup. germ. werdan, vet. fr. wertha, suec. varda, dan. vorde, batav., rec. sup. germ. werden; coll. gr. ἕρδειν; Gr. II, 39; Gf. I, 982; Rchth. 1143), conj. I, varþ, vaurþun, vaurþans, fieri, γίγνεσθαι, ἔσεσθαι: 1) ut speciale verbum (fieri, nasci, perfici, exhiberi, videri, evenire, accidere): Mth. V, 18; VI, 10 ( vilja); VIII, 12 ( grets jah krusts tunþive), 16 (andanahti); XI, 20 ( mahts), 21, 23; XXVI, 2 ( paska); XXVII, 1 ( maurgins), 45 ( riqis), 57 ( seiþu); Mc. IV, 11, 35; V, 14, 33; VI, 2 ( sabbato); IX, 7 ( milhma), 21; XI, 19, 23, 24; XII, 11 ( fram fraujin varþ sa), 23 (qens ïmma); XIII, 18 ( þlauhs), 19 (aglo), 29; XIV, 4; XV, 33 ( weila saihsto), 42; Luc. I, 14 ( faheds), 20, 33 (andeis), 44 (stibna ïn ausam), 45 (ustauhts), 65 (agis ana allaim); II, 10, 13 ( miþ ïmma managei harjis), 15, 42 (tvalib vintruns); III, 2 ( vaurd guþs at ïohannen), 22 (stibna us himina), 23, 25 (huhrus and alla airþa); IV, 42 ( dags); VI, 13, 48 ( garunjo); VIII, 34; IX, 7; XV, 7, 10, 14, 17, 24, 34 ( tvai ana ligra samin); Joan. VI, 21 ( skip ana airþai); VII, 43 ( missaqiss ïn managein); VIII, 58; X, 19, 22 ( ïnniujiþa); X, 35 ( vaurd guþs du ïm); XII, 29 ( þeiwo), 30; XIV, 22; XV, 7; Rom. VII, 3, 4; IX, 9 ( sunus ïzai); XI, 11 ( ganists), 25 (daubei ïmma); XV, 22 ( vaurts); Cor. I, IV, 5; XV, 54; XVI, 2 ( gabaur); Cor. II, XI, 15; XIII, 11; Gal. IV, 4 ( us qinon); Tim. I, VI, 4 ( us vaurdajiukom neiþa); Tim. II, II, 18 ( usstass); Skeir. II, a; III, c ( sokeins); VI, c; VII, c ( vaninassus); impersonale, solemniter in formula varþ, factum est, quod accusativus c. infinit. vel jah sequitur, vel etiam cui sententia subordinata sine copula appendet: Mth. VII, 28; IX, 10, 29 ( bi galaubeinai ïggqarai); Mc. I, 9; II, 15; IV, 4; V, 16 ( waiva varþ bi ïna); Luc. I, 8, 23, 38 ( bi vaurda þeinamma), 41, 59; II, 1, 6, 15, 46; III, 21; IV, 36; V, 1, 12, 17; VI, 1, 6, 12; VII, 11; XIV, 22 ( varþ sve anabaust); XVII, 11, 26, 28, 30; Joan. XIII, 19; XIV, 29; Rom. IX, 26; Thess. I, III, 4; Neh. VII, 1; huc etiam pertinent Cor. II, VII, 7 svaei mis mais faginon varþ et Luc. VIII, 5, modo lectio textus sit legitima; 2) ut verbum praedicativum: a) cum substantivo in praedicatum: Mth. V, 22, 45; Mc. I, 17; Luc. IV, 3; VI, 35; Joan. IX, 27; X, 16; XII, 36; Rom. VII, 13; XV, 8; Cor. I, IV, 9; VII, 23; IX, 23; XI, 27; XIII, 11; XV, 20; Cor. II, VI, 16; Eph. III, 7; V, 7; Phlpp. III, 17, 19; Col. I, 23, 25; Tim. I, IV, 6; Tim. II, II, 21; Skeir. I, d; III, c; item in circumscribendis gr. verbis, ex. gr.: arbja vairþan, vairþan usgrudja, alaþarba vairþan, ïnkilþo vairþan, galaista vairþan, usvena vairþan, usfilma vairþan, etc.; b) cum adjectivo: Mth. V, 21; VI, 16; IX, 16; XI, 22; Mc. II, 21; IV, 19, 22, 32; VI, 14, 21, 26; X, 31, 43, 44; XIII, 28; Luc. I, 15, 32; II, 2; VI, 35, 49; IX, 48; XIV, 14; XVI, 11, 12; Joan. VIII, 33; IX, 39; Rom. XI, 17 (fin.); XII, 16; Cor. I, VII, 21; XIV, 25; XV, 10; Eph. IV, 32; V, 17; Tim. II, III, 2; Skeir. I, c; et saepe in circumscribendis verbis, ut airzis vairþan, bairhts vairþan, bauþs vairþan, unbruks vairþan, gabigs vaïrþan, gredags vairþan, hails vairþan, hrains vairþan, svikunþs vairþan, galeiks vairþan, laus vairþan, managizo vairþan, modags vairþan, naqaþs vairþan, garaihts vairþan, riurs vairþan, saþs vairþan, faurhts vairþan, fulls vairþan, etc.; cum pronomine possess.: Mc. XII, 7; Luc. IV, 7; d) cum participio: Mc. IX, 3, 50; XIII, 25; Luc. VI, 16, 36 (VIII, 5); XIV, 12; XVII, 35; Joan. VI, 45; Gal. IV, 16; V, 26; Eph. V, 1; Phlpp. II, 8; Col. III, 15; Thess. I, II, 14; Tim. II, III, 2; in circumscribendis verbis, ex. gr.: drugkans vairþan, vid. sub Drigkan, 1471 anatiþs vairþan, vid. sub Lats; e) cum adverbio: Mc. IV, 10; Cor. II, I, 19; Eph. II, 13; f) cum praepositione, imprimis du: Mc. XII, 10; Luc. III, 5; Cor. I, I, 26; Cor. II, VI, 18; ïn: Phlpp. II, 7; item in circumscribendis verbis graecis: ïn unlustau vairþan, vid. sub Lustus; ïn siunai vairþan, vid. sub Siuns; g) cum relativis ( sve) vel interrogativis ( wa) circumscriptionibus: Mc. IX, 26; Luc. I, 66; VI, 40; Gal. IV, 12; 3) ut verbum auxiliarium: a) in praesenti pro futuro, ex gr.: Joan. XVI, 20 saurgandans vairþiþ (λυπηθήσεσθε); Phlpp. I, 20 gaaiviskoþs vairþa (αἰσχυνθήσομαι); Skeir. I, a ustauhana habaida vairþan; b) in praeterito solemniter pro aoristo passivi: Mth. VIII, 3, 24; IX, 25, 33; XXVII, 3, 8; Mc. I, 14, 22; II, 27; VI, 3; VII, 27; IX, 4, 12; XVI, 11; Luc. VI, 18; VII, 35; VIII, 5, 20; IX, 22, 36; XV, 24; XVI, 1; XVII, 14, 17, 18; Joan. IX, 2, 3, 19, 20, 34; XII, 38; XIII, 18, 31; XVI, 21; XVII, 12; Rom. VII, 4, 6, 10, 13; X, 20; XI, 17, 24; XV, 4; Cor. I, I, 13; VII, 18; XV, 54; Cor. II, IV, 1; VII, 14; XII, 4, 12; Eph. I, 13; III, 8; Phlpp. III, 12; Col. I, 16, 26; III, 4; Thess. II, II, 3; Tim. I, I, 16; II, 13, 14; III, 16; IV, 14; VI, 10; Tit. I, 13; Neh. VI, 15; VII, 1; Skeir. VIII, b; pro perfecto: Mc. III, 26; Joan. XVI, 11; Cor. II, VII, 13; Gal. II, 20.

Fra-VAIRþAN, corrumpere, καταφθείρεσθαι: Tim. II, III, 8.

Ga-VAIRþI (vet. sup. germ. giwurt; Gf. I, 993), neutr., pax, tranquillitas, εἰρήνη: Mth. X, 34; Mc. V, 34; Luc. I, 79; II, 14, 29; VII, 50; VIII, 48; X, 5, 6; XIV, 32; XIX, 38, 42; Joan. XIV, 27; XVI, 33; Rom. VIII, 6; X, 15; XIV, 17, 19; Cor. I, VII, 16; XVI, 11; Cor. II, I, 2; XIII, 11; Gal. I, 3; V, 22; VI, 16; Eph. I, 2; II, 14, 15, 17; IV, 3; VI, 15, 22; Phlpp. IV, 7, 9; Col. III, 15; Thess. I, V, 3, 23; Thess. II, I, 2; III, 16; Tim. I, I, 2; Tim. II, I, 2; II, 22; Tit. I, 4; gavairþi haban, pacem habere, εἰρηνεύειν: Rom. XII, 18; Thess. I, V, 13; gavairþi taujan, pacem servare, εἰρηνοποιεῖν: Col. I, 20; gavairþi taujands visan, εἰρηνεύειν: Col. II, XIII, 11.

Ga-VAIRþEIGS, adject., pacificus, gavairþeigs visan, εἰρηνεύειν: Mc. IX, 50.

Gaga-VAIRþJAN, conj. II, reconciliare, καταλλάττειν: Cor. I, VII, 11.

Gaga-VAIRþNAN, conj. III, reconciliari, καταλλάττεσθαι: Cor. II, V, 20.

* VAIRþS (vet. sax. ward, angl. sax. veard, vet. sup. germ. wart, wert, vet. fr. ward, angl. wards, batav. waarts, rec. sup. germ. wärts; lat. vertere, versus; Gr. II, 39; Gf. I, 998; Rchth. 1155), adject., versus.

Ana-VAIRþS, futurus, ἐρχόμενος: Mc. X, 30; Joan. XVI, 13; μέλλων: Luc. III, 7; Rom. VIII, 38; Eph. I, 21; Col. II, 17; Tim. I, I, 16; IV, 8; Skeir. II, c; V, a; anavairþ ïst mis, μέλλω: Thess. I, III, 4.

And-VAIRþS, praesens, παρών: Cor. I, V, 3; Cor. II, X, 2, 11; XIII, 2, 10; ἐνεστώς: Rom. VIII, 38; Cor. I, VII, 26; Gal. I, 4 vid. ad h. l.; ὁ παραυτίκα: Cor. II, IV, 17; andvairþs visan, παρεῖναι: Gal. IV, 18.

And-VAIRþIS, adverb., adversus, c. dat., ἀπέναντι: Mth. XXVII, 61.

Jaind-VAIRþS, adverb., ibi, ἐκεῖ: Joan. XVIII, 3.

VIþRA VAIRþS, adject., oppositus, ὁ κατέναντι: Mc. XI, 2; Luc. XIX, 30; ἀντιπέραν: Luc. VIII, 26; þata viþravairþo, contra, adversus, τοὐναντίον: Gal. II, 7.

Fram-VAIRþIS, adverb., longe, porro, ultra, framvairþis visan, porro manere, μένειν: Tim. II, III, 14.

Svulta-VAIRþJA, adject., ad mortem inclinans, jamjam moriturus, μέλλων τελευτᾶν: Luc. VII, 2 vid. and h. l.

And-VAIRþI, neutr., 1) praesentia, in locutionibus, ïn andvairþja, in conspectu, coram, ἔμπροσθεν: Mth. V, 16, 24; VI, 1; X, 32, 33; Mc. IX, 2; Luc. X, 21; Joan. XII, 37; Thess. I, II, 19; Neh. VI, 19; ἐνώπιον: Luc. I, 6, 15, 17, 19, 75; IV, 7; V, 18, 25; VIII, 47; XV, 10, 18, 21; XVI, 15; Rom XII, 17; Cor. II, IV, 12; VII, 12; VIII, 21; Gal. I, 20; Tim. I, II, 3; V, 4, 20, 1472 21; VI, 12, 13; Tim. II, II, 14; IV, 1, κατενώπιον: Cor. II, II, 17; XII, 19 (? κατέναντι): Eph. I, 4; ἐν προςώπῳ: Cor. II, II, 10; IV, 6; V, 12; εἰς πρόςωπον: Cor. II, VIII, 24; κατὰ πρόςωπον; Luc. II, 31; ἐξ ἐναντίας: Mc. XV, 39; ἔναντι: Luc. I, 8; ἐναντίον: Luc. XX, 26; ïn managamma andvairþja, coram plurimis, ἐκ πολλῶν προςώπων: Cor. II, I, 11; faura andvairþja, coram, ἐναντίον: Mc. II, 12; ἀπὸ προςώπου: Neh. V, 15; πρὸ προςώπου: Luc. VII, 27; X, I; 2) facies, πρόςωπον: Mth. VI, 16; Mc. XII, 14; XIV, 65; Luc. I, 76; V, 12; VII, 27; IX, 29, 51, 53; X, 1; XX, 21; Cor. I, XIII, 12; Cor. II, III, 18; V, 12; X, 7; Gal. II, 6, 11; Thess. I, II, 17; III, 10; Thess. II, I, 9; 3) persona: Skeir. V, a, c.

VAIRþS (vet. norv. verd, angl. sax. veorð, vet. sax. werth, vet. sup. germ. werd, vet. fr. werth, angl. worth, suec. värd, dan. voerd, batav. weerd, rec. sup. germ. werth, würde; Gr. II, 39; Gf. I, 1011; Rchth. 1143), masc., pretium, document. neap.; vairþs galaubs, pretium magnum, τιμή: Cor. I, VII, 23.

VAIRþS, adject., dignus, ἱκανός: Mth. III, 11; VIII, 8; Mc. I, 7; Luc. III, 16; VII, 6; Cor. I, XV, 9; Cor. II, II, 16; III, 5; Tim. II, II, 2; ἄξιος: Mth. X, 37, 38; Luc. III, 8; VII, 4; X, 7; XV, 19, 21; Cor. I, XVI, 4; Thess. II, I, 3; Tim. I, I, 15; IV, 9; V, 18; VI, 1; vairþs visan, dignum esse, καταξιωθῆναι: Luc. XX, 35; vairþana briggan, dignum reddere, ἱκανοῦν: Cor. II, III, 6; ἀξιοῦν: Thess. II, I, 11; καταξιοῦν: Thess. II, I, 5; vairþana rahnjan, vid. sub Rahnjan.

VAIRþABA, adverb., digne, ἀξίως: Eph. IV, 1; Phlpp. I, 27; Col. I, 10; Thess. I, II, 12.

Un-VAIRþABA, indigne, ἀναξίως: Cor. I, XI, 27, 29.

VAIRþIDA, fem., dignitas, ἱκανότης: Cor. II, III, 5; Skeir. V, d; VII, a.

And-VAIRþI, neutr., pretium, τιμή: Mth. XXVII, 6, 9.

VAIRþON, conj. II, aestimare, τιμᾶν: Mth. XXVII, 9.

Vairilo (vet. norv. vör, angl. sax. veler, vet. fr. were; Gr. II, 56; III, 400; Rchth. 1138), fem., labium, χεῖλος: Mc. VII, 6; Cor. I, XIV, 21.

Vairpan (vet. norv. verpa, vet. sax. werpan, angl. sax. veorpan, vet. sup. germ. werfan, vet. fr. werpa, batav. werpen, rec. sup. germ. werfen, gr. ῥίπτειν: Gr. II, 37; Gf. I, 1026; Rchth. 1142), conj. I, varp, vaurpun, vaurpans, 1) jacere, βάλλειν: Mth. V, 29; Mc. I, 16; IV, 26; VII, 27; XI, 23; XV, 24; Luc. IV, 9; Joan. VIII, 59; Skeir, III, c; χαλᾶν: Luc. V, 5; 2) lapides jacere, lapidare, λιθάζειν: Joan. X, 31; stainam vairpan, λιθοβολεῖν: Mc. XII, 4.

At-Vairpan, jacere, βάλλειν: Mc. IX, 22, 47; ῥίπτειν: Mth. XXVII, 5; part. praet. atvaurpans, projectus, jacens, βεβλημένος: Luc. XVI, 20.

Af-Vairpan, abjicere, ἀποβάλλειν: Mc. X, 50; αἴρειν: Eph. IV, 31; stainam afvairpan, lapidare, καταλιθάζειν: Luc. XX, 6; λιθάζειν: Joan. XI, 8.

Ga-Vairpan, jacere, βάλλειν: Mc. IX, 45; ῥίπτειν: Luc. IV, 35; ῥήσσειν: Mc. IX, 18.

ÏNN-Vairpan, injicere, βάλλειν: Joan. XII, 6.

Us-Vairpan, 1) ejicere, expellere, ἐκβάλλειν: Mth. VIII, 12, 16; Mc. V, 40; XI, 15; XII, 8; Luc. XIX, 45; XX, 12, 15; Joan. VI, 37; IX, 34, 35; XII, 31; Gal. IV, 30; βάλλειν: Luc. XIV, 35; Joan. XV, 6; us synagogein usvaurpans, ex synagogis ejicere, ἀποσυνάγωγος: Joan. XII, 42; 2) rejicere, ἐκβάλλειν: Luc. VI, 22; ἀποδοκιμάζειν: Mc. XII, 10; 3) expellere (immundos spiritus), ἐκβάλλειν: Mth. VII, 22; VIII, 16, 31; Mc. I, 34, 39; III, 15, 22, 23; VII, 26; XVI, 9; 4) abire, ἐκβάλλειν: Mc. IX, 47; Luc. VI, 42; 5) abigere, ἀποτιθέναι: Rom. XIII, 12; 6) conjicere, ἐπιῤῥίπτειν: Luc. XIX, 35.

Fra-Vairpan, 1) abjicere, βάλλειν: Mc. IX, 42; 2) dispergere, ῥίπτειν: Mth. IX, 36.

Us-Ivaurpa, fem., 1) rejectio, ἀποβολή: Rom. XI, 15, 2) abjectio, ἔκτρωμα: Cor. I, XV, 8; ἀπόβλητον: Tim. I, IV, 4.

Vairs (vet. norv. verr, angl. sax. vyrs, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. wirs, vet. fr. werra, angl. worse, suec. värr, dan. vaerre, rec. sup. germ. wïrsch; Gr. 1473 III, 589; Gf. I, 1046; Rchth. 723), adverb. comparat., pejus, χεῖρον: Mc. V, 26.

Vairsiza, adject. comparat., pejor, χείρων: Mth. IX, 16; XXVII, 64; Tim. I, V, 8; Tim. II, III, 13.

Vaitei, vid. sub Veitan.

Vakan (vet. norv. vaka, vekia, angl. sax. vacian, veccan, vet. sax. wacon, vet. sup. germ. wachen, wekjan, vet. fr. waka, angl. wake, suec. vaken, väkka, dan. vaage, vaekke, batav. waken, wäcken, rec. sup. germ. wachen, wecken; Gr. II, 11; Gf. I, 672; Rchth. 1122), conj. I, vok, vokun, vakans, vigilare, γρηγορεῖν: Cor. I, XVI, 13; Col. IV, 2; Thess. I, V, 6, 10; ἀγρυπνεῖν: Eph. VI, 18.

Du-Vakan, id., ἀγρυπνεῖν: Eph. VI, 18 h. l.

þAIRH-Vakan, pervigilare, ἀγραυλεῖν: Luc. II, 8; naht þairhvakan, noctem pervigilare, διανυκτερεύειν: Luc. VI, 12.

* Vakjan, conj. II, -citare.

Us-Vakjan, excitare, expergefacere, ἐξυπνίζειν: Joan. XI, 11

Ga-Vaknan, conj. III, evigilare, διαγρηγορεῖν: Luc. IX, 32.

Vahtvo, fem., vigilia, φυλακή: Luc. II, 8.

Vokains, fem., vigilia, φυλακή: Cor. II, VI, 5; ἀγρυπνία: Cor. II, XI, 27.

Valdan (vet. norv. valld, angl. sax. vealdan, vet. sax. waldan, vet. sup. germ. waltan, vet. fr. wald, walda, succ. våld, dan. vold, batav. welden, rec. sup. germ. walten, gewalt; lat. valere; Gr. II, 58; Gf. I, 805; Rchth. 1122), conj. II (?), 1) gubernare, garda valdan, domum regere, dirigere, οἰκοδεσποτεῖν: Tim. I, V, 14; garda valdands, partic. ut subst., paterfamilias, oeconomus, οἰκοδεσπότης: Mth. X, 25; Luc. XIV, 21; 2) imperare, ἀρχεῖσθαι: Luc. III, 14 vid. ad h. l. et prolegg. coll. 485.

All-Valdands, partic. ut subst., omnipotens, παντοκράτωρ: Cor. II, VI, 18.

Ga-Valdan, dominari, κατεξουσιάζειν: Mc. X, 42.

Valdufni, neutr., potentia, dominatio, imperium, ἐξουσία: Mth. VII, 29; VIII, 9; IX, 6, 8; Mc. I, 22, 27; III, 15; VI, 7; XI, 28, 29, 33; Luc. IV, 6, 32, 36; V, 24; VII, 8; IX, 1; X, 19; XIX, 17; XX, 2, 20; Joan. X, 18; XVII, 2; XIX, 10, 11; Rom. IX, 21; XIII, 1, 2, 3; Cor. I, IX, 4; XV, 24; Cor. II, X, 8; XIII, 10; Eph. I, 21; II, 2; III, 10; VI, 12; Col. I, 13, 16; II, 15; Thess. II, III, 9; Skeir. I, b, c; V, c; VII, a.

Valjan (vet. norv. velia, vet. sup. germ. weljan, suec. välja, dan. vaelge, batav. wälen, rec. sup. germ. wählen; coll. Viljan; Gf. I, 835), conj. II, 1) optare, αἱρεῖν: Phlpp. I, 22; 2) praeferre, anteponere, εὐδοκεῖν: Cor. II, V, 8.

Ga-Valjan, eligere, ἐκλέγεσθαι: Mc. XIII, 20; Luc. VI, 13; Joan. VI, 70; XIII, 18; XV, 16; Eph. I, 4; Tit. I, 1; Neh. V, 18; καταλέγειν: Tim. I, V, 9; part. praet. gavalids, electus, ἐκλεκτός: Mc. XIII, 20, 22, 27; Luc. XVIII, 7; Tim. I, V, 21; Tim. II, II, 10.

Ga-Valeins, fem., electio, ἐκλογή: Rom. IX, 11; XI, 28.

Valis, adject., 1) electus, γνήσιος: Phlpp. IV, 3; Tim. I, I, 2; Tit. I, 4; 2) dilectus, ἠγαπημένος: Col. III, 12; Tim. II, II, 1 vid. h. l.

Ga-Valis, electus, ἐκλεκτός: Col. III, 12.

* Valugjan (vet. sup. germ. walagon; coll. Valvjan; Gf. I, 800), conj. II, volvere.

Us-Valugjan, circumferre, περιφέρειν: Eph. IV, 14.

Valus (angl. sax. valan, angl. wale; coll. lat. vallum), masc., baculus, ῤάβδος: Luc. IX, 3.

Valtjan (vet. norv. velta, vet. sup. germ. walzan, angl. sax. vealtian, dan vaelte, rec. sup. germ. wälzen, wühlen; Gf. I, 791), conj. II, ruere, ἐπιβάλλειν: Mc. IV, 37.

Us-Valtjan, evertere, convertere, subvertere, καταστρέφειν: Mc. XI, 15; ἀνατρέπειν: Tim. II, II, 18; Tit. I, 11.

Us-Valteins, fem., subversio, καταστροφή: Tim. II, II, 14; ῥῆγμα: Luc. VI, 49.

Valvjan (angl. sax. vealvian, vet. sup. germ. 1474 wellan, angl. wallow, batav. wallen, wellen, rec. sup. germ. wallen, welle; lat. volvere; Gf. I, 789), conj. II, volvere.

At-Valvjan, obvolvere, προςκυλίνδειν: Mc. XV, 46.

Af-Valvjan, devolvere, ἀποκυλίνδειν: Mc. XVI, 3, 4.

Faur-Valvjan, praecludere, προςκυλίνδειν: Mth. XXVII, 60.

Valvison (haec lectio codicis arg. nostrae conjecturae valvnoda (a valvnan) in textu adoptatae, praeferenda est; quippe cum terminatio -ison, -izon non in gothico tantum sermone, in hatizon adhuc reipsa occurrat, et cum agison, riqizon, sigison adesse potuerit, sed etiam in vet. sup. germanico frequentissime usurpata sit, coll. Gr. II, 271), conj. II, volvi, κυλίεσθαι: Mc. IX, 20. vid. h. l.

Vamba (vet. norv. vömb, angl. sax. vamb, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. wamba, vet. fr. wamme, angl. womb, suec. vamb, dan. vom, rec. sup. germ. wamme, wanst; coll. lat. venter, graec. ὀμφαλός Gr. III, 405; Gf. I, 853; Rchth. 1124), fem., venter, uterus, κοιλία: Mc. VII, 19; Luc. I, 15, 44; II, 21; Joan. III, 4; VII, 38; Phlpp. III, 19; γαστήρ: Tit. I, 12.

Vamms, vid. sub Vimman.

Vandjan, vid. sub Vindan.

Vandus (vet. norv. vöndr, angl. wand, dan. vaand), masc. virga; vandum usbliggvan, virgis caedere, ῥαβδίζειν: Cor. II, XI, 25.

Vans (vet. norv. van, vanr, angl. sax. vana, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. wan, vet. fr. wania, angl. want, wane, suec., dan. van . . . , rec. sup. germ. wahn . . . . ; lat. vanus; Gr. II, 55; Gf. I, 854; Rchth. 1158), adject., deficiens, defectus, λείπων: Tit. I, 5; van visan, c. gen., a) deficere, λείπειν: Luc. XVIII, 22; ὑστερεῖν: Mc. X, 21; b) indigere, ἡττᾶσθαι: Cor. II, XII, 13; vanana gataujan, irritum reddere, ἀθετεῖν: Tim. I, V, 12; fidvortigjus ainamma vanai, quadraginta uno minus, τεσσαράκοντα παρὰ μίαν: Cor. II, XI, 24.

Vaninassus, masc., indigentia, ὑστέρημα: Cor. I, XVI, 17; Thess. I, III, 10; Skeir. VII, c.

* Vanan, conj. II, deficere.

Vanains, fem., defectus, ἥττημα: Rom. XI, 12.

Vaurd (vet. norv., suec., dan. ord, angl. sax vord, vet. sup. germ. wort, vet. sax. word, vet. fr. word, werd, wird, angl. word, batav. woord, rec. sup. germ. wort; coll. lat. verbum; Gr. II, 39; Gf. I, 1020; Rchth. 1159), neutr., verbum, λόγος: Mth. V, 37; VII, 24, 26, 28; VIII, 16; XXVI, 1; Mc. I, 45; II, 2; IV, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 33; V, 36; VII, 13, 29; VIII, 32, 38; X, 22; XII, 13; Luc. I, 2, 4, 20; III, 4; IV, 22, 32, 36; V, 1, 15; VI, 47; VII, 7, 17; VIII, 11, 12, 21; IX, 26, 28, 44; XVIII, 34; XX, 3, 20; Joan. V, 38; VI, 60; VII, 35, 40; VIII, 31, 37; X, 19, 35; XII, 38; XIV, 23; XV, 3, 20; XVII, 6, 17; XIX, 8; Rom. IX, 6, 9, 28; X, 17; XIII, 9; Cor. I, I, 17, 18; XV, 54; Cor. II, I, 18; II, 17; IV, 2; V, 19; VI, 7; VIII, 7; X, 10, 11; XI, 6; Gal. V, 14; VI, 6; Eph. I, 13; IV, 29; V, 6; VI, 19; Phlpp. I, 14; Col. I, 25; II, 23; III, 16, 17; IV, 3; Thess. I, II, 13; IV, 15; Thess. II, II, 17, III, 1, 14; Tim. I, I, 15; III, 1; IV, 5, 6, 9, 12; V, 17; VI, 3; Tim. II, I, 13; II, 9, 11, 17; IV, 2, 15; Skeir. I, d; V, b; VI, b, c; ῥῆμα: Mth. XXVII, 14, Mc. IX, 32; XIV, 72; Luc. I, 37, 38, 65; II, 15, 17, 19, 29, 50, 51; III, 2; IV, 4; V, 5; VII, 1; IX, 45, XVIII, 34; XX, 26; Joan. V, 47; VI, 63, 68; VIII, 20, 47; X, 21; XII, 47, 48; XIV, 10; XV, 7, 25; XVII, 8; Rom. X, 8, 18; Cor. II, XII, 4; XIII, 1; Eph. V, 26; VI, 17; Tim. I, I, 15; V, 17. Vaurdam veihan, vid. sub Veigan.

Anda-Vaurd, responsum, ἀπόκρισις: Luc. XX, 26.

GABAURþI-Vaurd, genealogia, γενεαλογία: Tim. I, I, 4.

Vaurda-Jiuka, vid. sub Jiuka.

Lausa-Vaurds, adject., vaniloquus, ματαιολόγος: Tit. I, 10.

Liugna-Vaurds, mendax, ψευδολόγος: Tim. I, IV, 2.

1475 Ubil-Vaurds, maledictum, blasphemia, λοίδορος: Cor. I, V, 11.

Anda-Vaurdi, neutr., responsum, ἀπόκρισις: Luc. II, 47; Joan. XIX, 9.

Ga-Vaurdi, verbum, eloquium, conversatio, ὁμιλία: Cor. I, XV, 33.

Lausa-Vaurdi, verbum inutile, κενοφωνία: Tim. II, II, 16.

Aglaiti-Vaurdei, fem., turpe, indecens verbum, αἰσχρολογία: Col. III, 8.

Dvala-Vaurdei, stultum verbum, μωρολογία: Eph. V, 4.

Lausa-Vaurdei, verbum inutile, ματαιολογία: Tim. I, I, 6.

Filu-Vaurdei, multiloquium, πολυλογία: Mth. VI, 7.

Vaurdahs, adject., verbum ad verbum, litteralis: Skeir. IV, c.

Vaurdjan, conj. II, loqui, dicere; ubil vaurdjan, maledicere, κακολογεῖν: Mc. IX, 39.

And-Vaurdjan, respondere, contradicere, ἀνταποκρίνεσθαι: Rom. IX, 20.

Filu-Vaurdjan, plura verba facere, βαττολογεῖν: Mth. VI, 7.

Fra-Vaurdjan, vid. ad Cor. I, XV, 33.

Vaurkjan (vet. norv. verka, vet. sax. werc, wercon, angl. sax. veorc, vyrcan, vet. sup. germ. wirkian, vet. fr. werk, werka, angl. work, suec. verka, dan. virke, batav. wercken, rec. sup. germ. wirken; gr. ἔργον ((alias cum Digammate prolatum)); Gf. I, 967; Rchth. 1141), conj. anom., vaurhta, vaurhtedun, vaurhts, facere, operari, ποιεῖν: Mc. I, 3; III, 35; VI, 21; Luc. III, 4, 8; XIV, 12, 13; Joan. VI, 10; X, 25; XVII, 4; XVIII, 18; Rom. VII, 19; Cor. I, XI, 24, 25; XV, 29; Eph. I, 16; II, 15; Tim. II, IV, 5; Skeir. VI, c; ἐργάζεσθαι: Mth. VII, 23; Mc. XIV, 6; Joan. VI, 27, 28, 30; Rom. XIII, 10; Cor. I, IX, 6; XVI, 10; Gal. VI, 10; Eph. IV, 28; Col. III, 23; Thess. I, IV, 11; Thess. II, III, 8, 10, 11, 12; κατεργάζεσθαι: Rom. VII, 15, 17, 20; Cor. II, IV, 17; IX, 11; ἐνεργεῖν: Mc. VI, 14; Rom. VII, 5; Cor. I, XII, 11; Cor. II, IV, 12; Gal. II, 2, 8 h. l.; III, 5, 20; Eph. I, 11; Thess. I, II, 13.

Ga-Vaurkjan, id., ποιεῖν: Mc. III, 14; IX, 5; Luc. I, 68; III, 19; V, 29; IX, 33, 50; XIV, 16; XIX, 18; Joan. IX, 6, 11, 14; XII, 2; Skeir. I, a, b; προςεργάζεσθαι: Luc. XIX, 16; κατεργάζεσθαι: Rom. VII, 8, 13, 18; ἐνεργεῖν: Eph. I, 20; διαπραγματεύεσθαι: Luc. XIX, 15; run gavaurkjan sis, vid. sub Rinnan; anakumbjan gavaurkjan, vid. sub Kumbjan.

Us-Vaurkjan, operari, κατεργάζεσθαι: Eph. VI, 13; ïnna usvaurkjan, ἐνεργεῖσθαι: Col. I, 29.

Fair-Vaurkjan, operari, περιποιεῖσθαι: Tim. I, III, 14.

Fra-Vaurkjan, prave agere, male facere, peccare, ἁμαρτάνειν: Mth. XXVII, 4; Luc. XV, 18, 21; XVII, 3, 4; Joan. IX, 2, 3; Cor. I, VII, 28; VIII, 12; XV, 34; Eph. IV, 26; faura fravaurkjan, antea peccare, προαμαρτάνειν: Cor. II, XII, 21; XIII, 2.

Ga-Vaurki, neutr., 1) opus, operatio, πραγματεία: Tim. II, II, 4; 2) lucrum, κέρδος: Phlpp. I, 21; III, 7; πορισμός: Tim. I, VI, 6; du gavaurkja haban, lucrari, κερδαίνειν: Phlpp. III, 8.

Faihuga-Vaurki, quaestus, πορισμός: Tim. I, VI, 5.

Handu-Vaurhts, adject., manufactus, χειροποίητος: Mc. XIV, 58; Eph. II, 11.

Unhandu-Vaurhts, non manufactus, praeparatus, ἀχειροποίητος: Mc. XIV, 58.

Us-Vaurhts, justus, δίκαιος: Mth. IX, 13; Mc. II, 17; Luc. XIV, 14; usvaurhtana domjan, justificare, δικαιοῦν: Luc. X, 29; usvaurhtana gadomjan, id.: Mth. XI, 19.

Fravaurhts, peccator, ἁμαρτάνων: Tim. I, V, 20; ἁμαρτωλός: Mth. IX, 10, 11, 13; XI, 19; Mc. II, 15, 16, 17; VIII, 38; XIV, 41; Luc. V, 8, 30, 32; VI, 32, 33, 34; VII, 34, 37, 39; XV, 1, 2, 7, 10; XVIII, 13; 1476 XIX, 7; Joan. IX, 16, 24, 25, 31; Rom. VII, 13; Gal. II, 15, 17; Tim. I, I, 9, 15.

Us-Vaurhts ( us-vaurts Cor. II, IX, 9 h. l.), fem., justitia, δικαιοσύνη: Cor. II, IX, 9, 10.

Fra-Vaurhts, peccatum, ἁμαρτία: Mth. IX, 2, 5, 6; Mc. I, 4, 5; II, 5, 7; Luc. I, 77; III, 3; V, 20, 21, 23, 24; VII, 47, 48, 49; Joan. I, 29; VIII, 21, 34; IX, 34, 41; XV, 22, 24; XVI, 8, 9; XIX, 11; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 5, 7, 8, 9, 11, 13, 14, 17, 20, 23, 25; VIII, 2, 3; XI, 27; Cor. I, XV, 3, 17, 56; Cor. II, V, 21; XI, 7; Gal. I, 4; II, 17; Eph. II, 1, 5; Thess. II, II, 3; Tim. I, V, 22, 24; Tim. II, III, 6; ἁμάρτημα: Mc. III, 28; IV, 12; παράπτωμα: Eph. I, 7; II, 5; Skeir. I, a; III, c.

Vaurstv, neutr., opus, factum, ἔργον: Mth. V, 16; XI, 2; Mc. XIV, 6; Joan. V, 36; VI, 28, 29; VII, 3, 7, 21; VIII, 39; IX, 3; X, 25, 31, 37; XIV, 10, 11, 12; XV, 24; XVII, 4; Rom. IX, 11, 32; XIII, 3, 12; XIV, 20; Cor. I, IX, 1; XV, 58; XVI, 10; Cor. II, IX, 8; X, 11; XI, 15; Gal. II, 16; III, 2; V, 19; VI, 3; Eph. II, 10; IV, 12; V, 11; Phlpp. I, 22; II, 30; III, 21; Col. I, 10, 21; III, 17; Thess. I, V, 13; Thess. II, I, 11; II, 17; Tim. I, II, 10; III, 1; V, 10, 25; Tim. II, I, 9; II, 21; III, 17; IV, 5, 14; Neh. V, 16; VI, 14; Skeir. VI, b; ἐνέργεια: Eph. I, 19; IV, 16; Col. I, 29; II, 12.

Vaurstva, masc., operarius, ἐργάτης, Tim. I, V, 18.

Alla-Vaurstva, omnoperans, πεπληροφορημένος: Col. IV, 12.

Ga-Vaurstva, cooperans, συνεργός: Cor. II, I, 24; VIII, 23; Phlpp. II, 25; IV, 3; Col. IV, 11; συνεργῶν: Cor. I, XVI, 16; Cor. II, VI, 1.

Un-Vaurstvo, fem., piger, iners, ἀργή: Tim. I, V, 13.

Vaurstvei, fem., virtus, efficacia, ἐργασία: Eph. IV, 19.

Vaurstveigs, adject., efficax, ἐνεργής: Cor. I, XVI, 9; ἐνεργούμενος: Cor. II, I, 6; Gal. V, 6; vaurstveig gataujan, efficacem reddere, ἐνργεῖν: Gal. II, 8.

Vaurstvja, masc., operarius, ἐργάτης: Mth. IX, 37, 38; Luc. X, 2, 7; Cor. II, XI, 13; Phlpp. III, 2; Tim. II, II, 15; γεωργός: Mc. XII, 1, 2, 7, 9; Luc. XX, 9; Joan. XV, 1; airþos vaurstvja, agricola, γεωργός: Tim. II, II, 6.

Vaurms (vet. norv. ormr, angl. sax. vyrm, vel. sax., vet. sup. germ. wurm, angl., batav. worm, suec., dan. orm, rec. sup. germ. wurm; lat. vermis, Gr. II, 61; III, 364; Gf. I, 1043), masc., serpens, vermis, ὄφις: Luc. X, 19; Cor. II, XI, 3.

Vaurstv, vid. sub Vaurkjan.

Vaurts (angl. sax. vyrt, vet. sax. wurt, vet. sup. germ. wurza, batav. wortel, rec. sup. germ. wurzel; Gr. II, 62; III, 371; Gf. I, 1052), fem. (gen. vaurtsais, nom. plur. vaurteis), radix, ῥίζα: Mc. IV, 6, 17; XI, 20; Luc. III, 9; VIII, 13; XVII, 6; Rom. XI, 16, 17, 18; XV, 12; Tim. I, VI, 10; uslausjan us vaurtim, vid. sub Liusan.

Ga-Vaurts, adject., radicatus, ἐῤῥιζωμένος: Eph. III, 18 (ubi loco gavaurhtai rectius gavaurtai legendum est, vid. ad h. l.).

* Vargs (vet. norv. vargr, angl. sax. verg, virgian, vet. sup. germ. warg, wergjan, vet. fr. wergia; Gr. II, 62; Gf. I, 980; Rchth. 1140), masc., inimicus, malefactor.

Launa-Vargs, ingratus, ἀχάριστος: Tim. II, III, 2.

Ga-Vargjan, conj. II, damnare, κατακρίνειν: Mc. X, 33; Rom. VIII, 3.

Ga-Vargeins, fem., damnatio, κατάκρισις: Cor. II, VII, 3.

VARGIþA, fem., id., κρίμα: Rom. XIII, 2; Gal. V, 10; κατάκριμα: Rom. VIII, 1; κατάκρισις: Cor. II, III, 9.

* Vards (vet. norv. vartr, angl. sax. veardian, verdan, vet. sax. ward, wardon, vet. sup. germ. warten, wartjan; rec. sup. germ. warten, wärter; Gf. I 949, 958), masc., custos.

1477 Daura-Vards (Gr. IV, 585), portitor, janitor, θυρωρός: Joan. X, 3; πυλωρός: Esdr. II, 42; Neh. VII. 1.

Daura-Varda, fem., janitrix, θυρωρός: Joan. XVIII, 16.

Daura-Vardo, fem., id., Joan. XVIII, 17.

Vardja, masc., custos, plur. vardjans, custodes, κουστωδία: Mth. XXVII, 65.

Fra-Vardjan, conj. II, 1) corrumpere, φθείρειν: Cor. I, XV, 33 h. l.; διαφθείρειν: Cor. II, IV, 16; VII, 2; Tim. I, VI, 5; ἀφανίζειν: Mth. VI, 19, 20; 2) permutare, ἀφανίζειν: Mth. VI, 16.

Fra-Vardeins, fem., interitus, ὄλεθρος: Tim. I, VI, 9.

* Varms (vet. norv. varmr, angl. sax. vearm, vet. sax. warm, warmian, vet. fr., angl. warm, vet. sup. germ. waram, warmjan, suec., dan. varm, batav. werm, rec. sup. germ. warm; coll. gr. θερμός; Gr. II, 61; Gf. I, 976; Rchth. 1128), adject., calidus.

Varmjan, conj. II, calefacere, θάλπειν: Eph. V, 29; varmjan sik, θερμαίνεσθαι: Mc. XIV, 54, 67; Joan. XVIII, 18.

Vars (vet. norv. vara, veria, angl. sax. var, ver, verian, vet. sax. war, werian, vet. sup. germ. wara, warjan, vet. fr. ware, waria, wera, angl. wary, batav. weren, rec. sup. germ. wahren, wehren; Gr. II, 56; Dra. 556; Gf. I, 906, 924; Rchth. 1125), adject., sobrius; vars visan, νήφειν; Thess. I, V, 6.

Varei, fem., astutia, dolus, πανουργία: Cor. II, IV, 2.

Varjan, conj. II, arcere c. dat. vel acc., κωλύειν: Mc. IX, 38, 39; X, 14; Luc. VI, 29; IX, 49, 50; XVIII, 16; Thess. I, II, 16; Tim. I, IV, 3.

Vasjan (vet. sax. wadi, wadian, vet. sup. germ. werjan, suec. väst, dan. vest, rec. sup. germ. weste; lat. vestis, gr. ἐσθής ((alias cum Digammate prolatum)); Gr. II, 26; III, 446; Dra. 555; Gf. I, 928; Rchth. 1129), conj. II, vestire, induere, ἀμφιεννύναι: Mth. VI, 30; περιβάλλειν: Mth. XXV, 38, 43; vasids visan, φορεῖν: Mth. XI, 8; indui, περιβάλλεσθαι: Mth. VI, 31; ἐνδύεσθαι: Mth. VI, 25; Mc. VI, 9.

And-Vasjan, exuere, ἐκδύειν: Mc. XV, 20.

Ga-Vasjan, 1) induere, vestire, ἀμφιεννύναι: Mth. XI, 8; Luc. VII, 25; περιβάλλειν: Mth. VI, 29; Joan. XIX, 2; ἱματίζειν: Mc. V, 15; Luc. VIII, 35; ἐνδύειν: Mc. I, 6; XV, 17, 20; Luc. XV, 22; Cor. I, XV, 54; Cor. II, V, 3; ἐνδυδίσκεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 27; XVI, 19; 2) indui, ἐνδύεσθαι: Rom. XIII, 12.

Ga-Vaseins, fem., vestis, vestimentum, ἱματισμός: Luc. IX, 29.

Vasti, fem., vestis, ἱματιον: Mth. V, 40; IX, 20, 21; XI, 8; Mc. V, 27, 30; VI, 56; IX, 3; X, 50; XI, 7, 8; XIII, 16; XV, 20, 24; Luc. VI, 29; VII, 25; VIII, 27, 44; XIX, 35, 36; Joan. XIII, 12; XIX, 2, 5; στολή: Mc. XVI, 5; Luc. XV, 22; χιτών: Mc. XIV, 63; ἔνδυμα: Mth. VII, 15; plur. vastjos, vestimentum, ἔνδυμα: Mth. VI, 25, 28; ἱματισμός: Luc. VII, 25; Tim. I, II, 9.

Vato (vet. norv., suec. vatn, angl. sax. vaeter, vet. sax. watar, vet. fr. wetir, rec. sup. germ. wazar, angl., batav. water, rec. sup. germ. wasser; gr. ὕδωρ, lat. udor; Bopp 80; Gr. II, 51; III, 381; Gf. I, 1127; Rchth. 1145), neutr. (plur. vatna), aqua, ὕδωρ: Mth. VIII, 32; X, 42; Mc. I, 8; IX, 22, 40; XIV, 13; Luc. III, 16; VII, 44; VIII, 24, 25; Joan. III, 5; VII, 38; Eph. V, 26; Skeir. II, d; III c; vato drigkan, vid. sub Drigkan.

Vegs, vid. sub Vigan.

Veda, vid. sub Vidan.

Vehs, i. q. Veihs.

* Veiban (vet. norv. vefa, angl. sax. veb, vefan, vet. sax. webbi, vet. sup. germ. wifan, weban, vet. fr. wob, angl. weave, web, suec. vefva, rec. sup. germ. weben, weife; Gr. II, 13; Gf. I, 644; Rchth. 1157), conj. I, vaif, vibun, vibans, vertere.

* Vaibjan, conj. II, volvere.

Bi-Vaibjan, circumdare, amicire, περιβάλλειν: Mc. XIV, 51; XVI, 5; περικυκλοῦν: Luc. XIX, 43.

Veigan ( veihan Tim. II, II, 14; vet. norv. vega, 1478 vig, angl. sax. vig, vigan, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. wig, wigan, vet. fr. wich, wigand, angl. vie, batav. wieg; Gf. I, 704; Rchth. 1146), conj. I, vaih, vigun, vigans, praeliari, pugnare; du diuzam veigan, cum bestiis pugnare, θηριομαχεῖν: Cor. I, XV, 32; vaurdam veihan, cum verbis pugnare, λογομαχεῖν: Tim. II, II, 14.

And-Veigan, impugnare, hostem esse, μισεῖν: Rom. IX, 13 h. l.

Vaihjo, fem., pugna, μάχη: Cor. II, VII, 5.

And-Vaihjan, conj. II, impugnare, certare, ἀντιστρατεύεσθαι: Rom. VII, 23 vid. ad h. l.

Vigans, masc., bellum, πόλεμος: Luc. XIV, 31 vid. ad h. l.

Veihs (vet. norv. vigia, angl. sax. vig, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. wih, vet. fr. wia, wiga, suec. viga, dan. vie, rec. sup. germ. weihen; Gr. II, 18; III, 428; Gf. I, 721; Rchth. 1146), adject., sanctus, ἅγιος: Mth. III, 11; XXVII, 52, 53; Mc. I, 8, 24; III, 29; VI, 20; VIII, 38; XII, 36; Luc. I, 3, 15, 35, 41, 49, 67, 70, 72; II, 23, 25, 26; III, 16, 22; IV, 1, 34; IX, 26; Joan. VII, 39; XIV, 26; XVII, 11; Rom. VII, 12; IX, 1; XI, 16; XII, 1; XIV, 17; Cor. I, VII, 14; XVI, 1, 15, 20; Cor. II, I, 1; VI, 6; VIII, 4; IX, 1, 12; XIII, 12, 13; Eph. I, 1, 4, 13, 15, 18; III, 19, 21; III, 5, 8, 18; IV, 11, 30; V, 3, 27; VI, 18; Col. I, 12, 22; III, 12; Thess. I, III, 13; IV, 8; V, 26; Thess. II, I, 10; Tim. I, V, 10; Tim. II, I, 9; ἱερός: III, 15; ἁγνός: Phlpp. IV, 8 vid. ad h. l.; ἡγιασμένος: Joan. XVII, 16; ὅσιος: Tit. I, 8; Skeir. II, b; IV, c; VI, b; VIII, a.

Veihaba, adverb., sancte, ἁγίως: Thess. I, II, 10.

Us-Veihs, impius, perversus, βέβηλος: Tim. I, I, 9; IV, 7; Tim. II, II, 16.

Veiha, masc., sacerdos; auhumists veiha, vid. sub Auhuma.

Veihan, conj. II, sanctificare, ἁγιάζειν: Joan. XVII, 17, 19; Cor. I, VII, 14.

Ga-Veihan, id., Joan. X, 36; Cor. I, VII, 14; Eph. V, 26; Thess. I, V, 23; Tim. I, IV, 5; Tim. II, II, 21; εὐλογεῖν: Cor. I, X, 16.

Veihnan, conj. III, sanctificari, ἁγιάζεσθαι: Mth. VI, 9.

VEIHIþA, fem., sanctitas, ἁγιωσύνη: Cor. II, VII, 1; Thess. I, III, 13; ἁγιασμός: Thess. I, IV, 3, 4, 7; Tim. I, II, 15; ὁσιότης: Eph. IV, 24.

Veihs ( vehs Mc. VIII, 26, 27; angl. sax. vic, vet. sax. wic, vet. fr. wik, vet. sup. germ. wich, batav. wijk; lat. vicus, gr. οἶκος ((alias cum Digammate prolatum)); Gr. III, 418; Gf. I, 721; Rchth. 1149), neutr., vicus, pagus, κώμη: Mc. VI, 6, 56; VIII, 23, 26, 27; Joan. VII, 42; XI, 30; ἀγρός: Luc. VIII, 34; IX, 12.

Vein (vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ., suec. vin, vet. fr., vet. sax. win, dan. viin, angl. wine, batav. wijn, rec. sup. germ. wein; gr. οἶνος ((alias cum Digammate prolatum)), lat. vinum; Gr. II, 482; III, 466; Gf. I, 886; Rchth. 1151), neutr., vinum, οἶνος: Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; XV, 23; Luc. I, 15; V, 37, 38; VII, 33; Eph. V, 18; Tim. I, III, 8, 5, 23; Neh. V, 15.

Veina-Basi, vid. sub Basi.

Veina-Gards, vid. sub Gards.

Veina-Tains, vid. sub Tains.

Veina-Triu, vid. sub Triu.

Vein-Drugkja, vid. sub Drigkan.

Veinnas (circa hoc vocabulum erravit etiam Grimmius II, 413,— nas cum germ. Nase, nare, componens: legendum est forsan veinuls, quemadmodum skapuls efformatum), masc., vinolentus, πάροινος: Tim. I, III, 3; Tit. I, 7.

Veipan (coll. vet. norv. vippa, vet. sup. germ. wiffa, rec. sup. germ. wippe, wipfel; Gr. III, 451; Dra. 195, 941; Gf. I, 784), conj. I, vaip, vipun, vipans, coronare, στεφανοῦν: Tim. II, II, 5.

Vaips, masc., corona, στέφανος: Joan. XIX, 5; Cor. I, IX, 25; Phlpp. IV, 1; Thess. I, II, 19; Tim. II, IV, 8.

1479 Faur-Vaipjan, conj. II, ligare; munþ faurvaipjan, os alligare, φιμοῦν: Tim. I, V, 18.

Vipja ( vippja Joan. XIX, 2), fem., corona, στέφανος: Mc. XV, 17; Joan. XIX, 2.

Veis (vet. norv. vär, angl. sax. ve, vet. sax., vet. fr. wi, vet. sup. germ. wir, angl. we, suec., dan. vi, batav. wij, rec. sup. germ. wïr; Gr. I, 680; Gf. I, 634; Rchth. 848), pronomen personale primae personae plur., nos, ἡμεῖς: Mth. VI, 12; IX, 14; Mc. IX, 28; XIV, 58, 63; Luc. III, 14; IX, 13, 43; XVIII, 28; Joan. VI, 42, 69; VII, 35; VIII, 41, 48; IX, 21, 24, 28, 29, 40; XI, 16; XII, 34; XVIII, 30; XIX, 7; Cor. I, I, 23; IV, 8, 10; IX, 25; XII, 13; XV, 30; Cor. II, I, 4, 6; III, 18; IV, 11, 13; V, 10, 16, 21; IX, 4; X, 7, 13; XI, 4, 12, 21; XIII, 6, 7, 9; Gal. II, 9, 15, 16; IV, 3, 28; V, 5; Eph. I, 4, 12; II, 3; Phlpp. III, 3; Col. I, 9, 28; Thess. I, II, 13, 14, 17; III, 6, 12; IV, 15, 17; V, 8; Thess. II, I, 4; Skeir. V, c.

* Veis (vet. norv., angl. sax., suec. vis, vet. sup. germ., wisi, wison, wisjan, vet. sax. wis, wisian, wison, vet. fr. wis, wïsa, angl. wise, dan. wis, batav. wijze, rec. sup. germ. weise, weisen, weisel; coll. Veitan; Gr. II, 46; Gf. I, 1067; Rchth. 1152), adject., sapiens, prudens.

Hindar-Veis, dolosus, astutus, δόλιος: Cor. II, XI, 13.

Unhindar-Veis, doctus, ἀνυπόκριτος: Cor. II, VI, 6; Tim. I, I, 5.

Un-Veis, indoctus, insipiens, ἰδιώτης: Cor. I, XIV, 23, 24; unveis visan, insipientem esse, ἀγνοεῖν: Cor. II, I, 8; Thess. I, IV, 13.

Unfaur-Veis, non cogitatus, improvisus: Skeir. III, b.

Fulla-Veis, perfecte, τέλειος: Cor. I, XIV, 20.

Hindar-Veisei, fem., dolus, δόλος: Cor. II, XII, 16.

* Veison, conj. II, adspicere.

Ga-Veison, 1) adspicere, considerare, ἐπισκέπτεσθαι: Mth. XXV, 43; Luc. I, 68, 78; VII, 16; 2) recensere, exquirere, ἐπισκέπτεσθαι: Neh. VII, 1.

* Veisjan, conj. II, ostendere, indicare.

Fulla-Veisjan, attestari, persuadere, πείθειν: Cor. II, V, 11.

Gafulla-Veisjan, ostendere, annuntiare, πληροφορεῖν: Luc. I, 1.

* Veitan (vet. norv. vita, vitna, vet. sax. wit, witan, angl. sax. vitan, vitnian, vet. fr. wita, weta, angl. wit, witness, suec. veta, vitne, dan. vide, vidne, batav. weten, rec. sup. germ. wissen, witz; gr. ἰδεῖν, εἰδέναι ((alias cum Digammate prolatum)), lat. videre; Bopp 128; Gr. II, 14; Dra. 858; Gf. I, 1089; Rchth. 1153), conj. I, vait, vitun, vïtans, videre.

ÏN-Veitan, adorare, venerare, honorare, προςκυνεῖν: Mth. VIII, 2; IX, 18; Mc. V, 6; XV, 19; Luc. IV, 7, 8; Joan. XII, 20; Cor. I, XIV, 25; ἀσπάζεσθαι: Mc. IX, 15.

Fra-Veitan, vindicare, ἐκδικεῖν: Luc. XVIII, 3, 5; Cor. II, X, 6; fraveitands, part. ut subst., vindicans, vindex, ἔκδικος: Rom. XIII, 4; Thess. I, IV, 6.

ÏD-Veit, neutr., ignominia, infamia, dedecus, ὄνειδος: Luc. I, 25; ὀνειδισμός: Tim. I, III, 7.

Fra-Veit, vindicia, ultio, ἐκδίκησις: Rom. XII, 19; Cor. II, VII, 11; Thes. II, I, 8.

ÏD-Veitjan, conj. II, exprobrare, ὀνειδίζειν: Mth. XI, 20; XXVII, 44; Mc. XV, 32; Luc. VI, 22; Rom. XV, 3; Tim. I, IV, 10.

Fair-Veitjan, 1) intendere, adspicere, ἀτενίζειν: Luc. IV, 20; Cor. II, III, 7, 13; 2) considerare, c. gen., σκοπεῖν: Cor. II, IV, 18; 3) nugas sectari, περιεργάζεσθαι: Thess. II, III, 11; part. praes. fairveitjands, περίεργος: Tim. I, V, 13.

Fair-Veitl, neutr., spectaculum, theatrum, θέατρον: Cor. I, IV, 9.

Veit-Vods, vid. sub Vods.

Vitan, conj. II, inspicere, considerare, servare, observare, τηρεῖν: Mth. XXVII, 54; Joan. IX, 16; παρατηρεῖν: 1480 Mc. III, 2; Luc. VI, 7; Gal. IV, 10; συντηρεῖν: Mc. VI, 20; ἀσφαλίζεσθαι: Mth. XXVII, 64, 65; φυλάττειν: Luc. II, 8; Tim. II, IV, 15; φρουρεῖν: Cor. II, XI, 32; ὁρᾶν: Mth. XXVII, 4.

At-Vitains, fem., vigilantia, παρατήρησις: Luc. XVII, 20.

Vitan, conj. anom., praes. vait, praet. vissa, 1), scire, εἰδέναι: Mth. VI, 8, 32; IX, 4, 6; XXVI, 2; XXVII, 18; Mc. II, 10; IV, 13, 27; V, 33; IX, 6; X, 38, 42; XI, 33; XII, 14; XIV, 68; Luc. II, 49; IV, 41; V, 24; VI, 8; IX, 33, 55; XIX, 22; XX, 7, 21; Joan. VI, 6, 61, 64; VII, 27, 28; VIII, 13, 37; IX, 12, 20, 24, 25, 29, 30, 31; XI, 22, 23, 24, 42; XII, 35; XIV, 5; XV, 14; XVI, 18, 30; XVIII, 2, 4, 21; XIX, 10; Rom. VII, 1, 14; XIII, 11; XIV, 14; Cor. I, I, 16; V, 6; IX, 24; XI, 3; XIII, 2, 12; XV, 58; XVI, 15; Cor. II, I, 7; IV, 14; V, 1, 6, 11; IX, 2; XI, 11, 31; XII, 2, 3; Gal. II, 16; IV, 13; Eph. I, 18; V, 5; VI, 9, 21; Phlpp. I, 17, 19, 25; IV, 15; Col. III, 24; IV, 1; Thess. I, II, 11; III, 3, 4; IV, 1; Tim. I, I, 8, 9; III, 15; Tim. II, I, 12, 15; III, 14; Philem. 21; γιγνώσκειν: Mth. VI, 3; IX, 30; Mc. VII, 24; IX, 30; XV, 10; Luc. II, 43; X, 11; XVIII, 34; XIX, 42; Joan. XIII, 12, 17, 28; XVI, 19; XIX, 4; Cor. I, XIII, 12; ἐπίστασθαι: Tim. I, VI, 4; συνιέναι: Mc. VIII, 17; ni vitan, nescire, ἀγνοεῖν: Rom. VII, 1; 2) discere, μανθάνειν: Gal. III, 2.

MIþ-Vitan, conscientiam habere, συνειδέναι: Cor. I, IV, 4.

Un-Vitands, partic., insciens, ἀγνοῶν: Tim. I, I, 13; unvitands visan, ἀγνοεῖν: Cor. II, II, 11.

Vaitei, adverb., forte, forsan, τυχόν: Cor. I, XVI, 6; μήτι: Joan. XVIII, 35.

* Vits, adject., sciens, intelligens.

Un-Vits, inscius, insanus, ἀσύνετος: Mc. VII, 18; ἄφρων: Cor. II, XI, 19; XII, 6, 11; παραφρονῶν: Cor. II, XI, 23; unvits visan, ἀγνοεῖν: Cor. I, X, 1.

Fulla-Vits, perfectus, τέλειος: Phlpp. III, 15; Col. I, 28; IV, 12.

Un-Viti, neutr., 1) ignorantia, ἄγνοια: Eph. IV, 18; 2) stultitia, ἀφροσύνη: Mc. VII, 22; ἄνοια: Tim. II, III, 9.

Vitubni, neutr., scientia, cognitio, γνῶσις: Rom. XI, 33; Cor. I, VIII, 11.

VITOþ (batav. wet; Dra. 858; Gf. I, 1112), neutr., lex, mandatum, νόμος: Mth. V, 17, 18; VII, 12; XI, 13; Luc. II, 22, 23, 24, 27, 39; X, 26; XVI, 16, 17; Joan. VII, 19, 23, 49, 51; VIII, 17; X, 34; XII, 34; XV, 25; XVIII, 31; XIX, 7; Rom. VII, 1, 5, 6, 7, 8, 14, 16, 22, 23, 25; VIII, 2, 3, 4, 6, 9, 31, 32; X, 4, 5; XIII, 8, 10; Cor. I, IX, 8, 9, 20; XIV, 21; XV, 56; Gal. II, 16, 19, 21; III, 2; IV, 4, 21; V, 3, 14, 18, 23; VI, 2, 13; Eph. II, 15, Phlpp. III, 5, 6, 9; Tim. I, I, 8, 9; Skeir. I, d; III, b, d; vitodis garaideins, vide sub Raids.

Drauhti-VITOþ, militia, στρατεία: Tim. I, I, 18.

Vitoda-Laisareis, vid. sub Leisan.

Vitoda-Laus, vid. sub Liusan.

Vitoda-Fasteis, vid. sub Fastan.

Vitodeigo, adverb., legaliter, νομίμως: Tim. I, I, 8; Tim. II, II, 5.

MIþ-Vissei, fem., conscientia, συνείδησις: Rom. IX, 1; XIII, 5; Cor. I, VIII, 10; X, 25; Cor. II, I, 12; IV, 2; V, 11; Tim. I, I, 5, 19; IV, 2; Tit. I, 15.

Vens (vet. norv. von, angl. sax. ven, vet. sax. wan, wanian, vet. sup. germ. wan, vet. fr. wena, angl. ween, suec. vänta, dan. vento, batav. waan, rec. sup. germ. wahn; Gr. II, 55; Gf. I, 857; Rchth. 1133), fem., spectatio, spes, ἐλπίς: Rom. XII, 12; XV, 4; Cor. II, I, 6; III, 12; X, 15; Gal. V, 5; Eph. I, 18; II, 12; IV, 4; Phlpp. I, 20; Col. I, 23, 27; Thess. I, II, 19; IV, 13; V, 8; Thess. II, II, 16; Tim. I, I, 1; Tit. I, 2.

Venjan, conj. II, sperare, spectare, ἐλπίζειν: Luc. VI, 34; Joan. V, 45; Rom. XV, 12; Cor. I, XIII, 7; XV, 19; XVI, 7; Cor. II, I, 10, 13; V, 11; VIII, 5; XIII, 1481 6; Phlpp. II, 23; Tim. I, III, 14; IV, 10; V, 5; Philem. 22; προςδοκᾶν: Luc. III, 15; VII, 19, 20.

Ga-Venjan, putare, ὑπολαμβάνειν: Luc. VII, 43.

Faura-Venjan, ante sperare, προελπίζειν: Eph.:, 12.

Us-Vena, adject., sperans, spectans, ἀπελπίζων: Luc. VI, 35; usvena vairþan, sperare, spectare, ἀπελπίζειν: Eph. IV, 19.

Un-Veniggo, adverb., non spectate, subito αἰφνιδίως: Thess. I, V, 3.

Vepna (vet. norv. vopn, angl. sax. vaepen, vet. sax. wapan, vet. sup. germ. wafan, vet. fr. wepin, wepen, angl. weapon, suec. vapen, dan. vaaben, batav. waepenen, rec. sup. germ. wappen, waffen; gr. ὅπλα; Gr. III, 440; Gf. I, 785; Rchth. 1135), neutr., plur. tant., arma, ὅπλα: Joan. XVIII, 3; Cor. II, VI, 7; X, 4.

Vereka, nom. propr. masc., Calend. goth.

* Verjan (angl. sax. verian, verod, vet. fr. wera, angl. wear, weary, rec. sup. germ. währen; Gf. I, 938; Rchth. 1136), conj. II, ferre, sufferre, durare.

Un-Verjan, indignari, invitum esse, ἀγανακτεῖν: Mc. X, 14, 41.

Tuz-Verjan (Gf. V, 698 *), dijudicare, haesitare, διακρίνεσθαι: Mc. XI, 23.

Un-Vereins, fem., indignatio, ἀγανάκτησις: Cor. II, VII, 11.

Vesei, vid. sub Visan.

* Vigan (vet. norv. vega, vaga, vet. sax. wagian, angl. sax. vagian, vet. sup. germ. wegan, vet. fr. wega, angl. wag, suec. vagga, dan. bevaege, rec. sup. germ. bewegen; Gr. II, 27; III, 383; Gf. I, 655; Rchth. 1131), conj. I, vag, vegun, vigans, agitare.

Ga-Vigan, id., σαλεύειν: Luc. VI, 38.

Vagjan, conj. II, id., Mth. XI, 7; Luc. VII, 24; Thess. II, II, 2.

Af-Vagjan, amovere, seducere, μετακινεῖν: Col. I, 23.

Ga-Vagjan, 1) agitare, σαλεύειν: Mc. XIII, 25; Luc. VI, 48; Skeir. III, b; 2) concitare, ἐρεθίζειν: Cor. II, IX, 2.

Unga-VAGIþS, part. praet., immotus, ἀμετακίνητος: Cor. I, XV, 58.

ÏN-Vagjan, conturbare, commovere, ἀνασείειν: Mc. Vx, 11; ταράττειν: Joan. XI, 33.

Us-Vagjan, exagitare, commovere, ἐρεθίζειν: Cor. II, IX, 2 h. l.; κλυδωνίζειν: Eph. IV, 14.

Vegs (vet. sax. wag, vet. fr. weg, wei; Rchth. 1131), masc., commotio, σεισμός: Mth. VIII, 24; κλύδων: Luc. VIII, 24; plur. vegos (dat. vegim), fluctus, κύματα: Mth. VIII, 24; Mc. IV, 37.

Vigans, vid. sub Veihan.

Vigs (vet. norv. vegr, angl. sax. veg, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. weg, vet. fr. wei, wi, angl. way, suec. vaeg, dan. vei, batav. weg; lat. via; Gr, II, 27; III, 395; Gf. I, 667; Rchth. 1131), masc., via, ὁδός: Mth. V, 25; VII, 13, 14; VIII, 28; XI, 10; Mc. I, 2, 3; IV, 4, 15; VI, 8; VIII, 3, 27; IX, 33; X, 17, 32, 46, 52; XI, 8; XII, 14; Luc. I, 76, 79; II, 44; III, 4, 5; VII, 27; VIII, 5, 12; IX, 3, 57; XIV, 23; XVIII, 35; XIX, 36; XX, 21; JoaH. XIV, 4, 5, 6; Rom, XI, 33; Thess. I, III, 11; Skeir. 11, a.

Fram-Vigis, adverb., semper, πάντοτε: Joan. VI, 34; Thess. 1, IV, 17.

Viga-Deina, vid. sub Deina.

* Vidan (vet. norv. veþ, vidja, angl. sax. ved, veddian, vet. sup. germ. wetan, vet. fr. withthe, weddia, angl. wed, suec. vad, dan. vedde, rec. sup, germ. wiede, widmen, wetten; Gr. II, 26; Dra. 204, 601, 618; Gf. I, 738; Rchth. 1129, 1156), conj. I, vaþ, vedun, vidans, jungere.

Ga-Vidan, conjungere, συζευγνύναι: Mc. X, 9.

ÏN-Vidan, 1) abnegare, ἀπαρνεῖσθαι: Mth. XVI, 75 h. l.; Mc. VIII, 34; XIV, 72; ἀρνεῖσθαι: Tim, I, V, 8; Tim. II, III, 5; Tit. I, 16; 2) abrogare, ἀθετεῖν: Mc. VII, 9.

Ga-Viss, fem., conjunctio, ἁφή: Eph. IV, 16; Col. II, 19.

Dis-Viss, dijunctio, ἀνάλυσις: Tim. II, IV, 6.

1482 Us-Viss, adject., expeditus, solutus, vanus, vacuus; usviss usmitan, vid. sub Mitan.

Us-Vissi, neutr., vanitas, ματαιότης: Eph. IV, 17.

Vadi, neutr., pignus, ἀῤῥαβών: Cor. II, I, 22; V, 5; Eph. I, 14; Skeir. VI, d.

Vadja-Bokos, vid. sub Boka.

Ga-Vadjon, conj. II, despondere, ἁρμόζειν: Cor. II, XI, 2.

Kuna-Veda (vet. sup. germ, chunwidi), fem., vinculum, catena, ἅλυσις: Eph. VI, 20.

Viduvo ( vïdovo Luc. VII, 12; angl. sax. wuduwe, vet. sax. widuwa, vet. fr. widwe, angl. widow, batav. weduwe, rec. sup. germ. wïttwe; Gf. I, 779; Rchth. 1147), fem., vidua, χήρα: Luc. II, 37; IV, 25, 26, VII, 12; XVIII, 3, 5; Cor. I, VII, 8; Tim. I, V, 3, 4, 5, 9, 11, 16.

Viduvairns, adject., orphanus, ὀρφανός: Joan. XIV, 18.

Vizon (coll. Visan), conj. II, vivere; ïn azetjam vïzon, vid. sub Azets.

Anda-Vizn, neutr., obsonium, ὀψώνιον: Cor. II, XI, 8; necessitas, χρεία: Rom. XII, 13; Phlpp. IV, 16.

Vaila-Vizns, fem., obsonium, sustentamentum: Skeir. VII, b.

Ga-Vizneigs, adject., laetus; gavizneigs visan, συνήδεσθαι: Rom. VII, 22.

VIþRA (angl. sax. vider, vet. sup. germ. widar, vet. sax. withar, vet. fr. with, rec. sup. germ. wider; Gr. III, 260; Gf. I, 635; Alth. Präp. 192; Rchth. 1154), I. Praepositio accusativum regens, adversandi significationem prae sa ferens, I) localis, valet ante, in conspectu, coram, πρός (c. accus.): Cor. I, XIII, 12, andvairþi viþra andvairþi; Mc. IV, 1 managei viþra marein ana staþa vas; 15 þai viþra vig; Luc. VIII, 12; I, 73 guþ aiþ svor viþra abrahama; Cor, II, V, 12 viþra ainana wopan; VII, 12 gabairhtjan usdaudein viþra ïzvis (ubi in interpretatione nostra loco erga vos legendum est coram vobis); XII, 19 sunjon sik viþra ïzvis (ὑμῖν); sic Mth. VIII, 34 usïddja viþra ïesu, vertitur: ivit obviam Jesu (ἐξῆλθεν εἰς συνάντησιν τῷ Ἰησοῦ); 2) in metaphorico sensu usurpatur: a) in bonam partem, pro, ob, πρός (c. acc.): Thess. 1, V, 14 usbeisneigs visan viþra allans; Tim. II, II, 24 qairrus visan viþra allans; Gal. VI, 10 vaurkjan þiuþ viþra allans; Eph. VI, 9 þiuþ taujaiþ viþra ïns; Thess. I, V, 5 þiuþ laistjaiþ viþra allans; b) in malam partem, contra, adversus, πρός (c. acc.): Col. III, 19 baitrs visan viþra ainana; Cor. I, VI, 1 viþra anþarana staua haban; Col. III, 13 haban fairina; Eph. VI, 11 standan; Luc. XIV, 31 stigqan viþra anþarana (συμβάλλειν ἑτέρῳ); Eph. VI, 12 brakja viþra (πρός) bloþ; Mc. X, 5 viþra harduhairtein gameljan anabusn; κατά (c. genit.): viþra ïzvis ïst; Luc. IX, 50; Cor. II, X, 5 ushafjan sik; XIII, 8 magan wa; Mc. XI, 25 wa haban; Mth. X, 35 skaidan mannan viþra attan; Gal. V, 17 leik gairneiþ viþra ahman; XXIII viþra þo svaleika nist vitoþ; ἐπί (c. accus.): Mc. III, 24, 25 þiudangardi viþra sik gadailjada; εἰς: Cor. I, VIII, 12 fravaurkjan viþra broþruns; παρά (c. accus.): Skeir. I, c þata ïst viþra þata gadob; hinc etiam andhafjan viþra, denegare, obstare, ita ut alterius sermo impugnetur, vel saltem ut falsus declaretur, πρός (c. acc.): Luc. IV, 4 andhof ïesus viþra ïns; VI, 3; Skeir. VIII, b; Mth. XXVII, 14 andhof vïþra ni ainhun vaurde; hinc Cor. I, IX, 3 meina andahafts viþva þans mik ussokjandans þat-ïst.

II. In compositione tantum occurrit in viþragaggan, viþragamotjan et viþravairþs.

VIþRUS (vet. norv. vedr, vet. sax. withar, angl. sax. veðer, vet. sup. germ, widar, angl. wether, rec. sup. germ. widder; Gr. III, 326; Gf. I, 779), masc., agnus, ἄμνος: Joan. I, 29.

VIþON (coll. angl. waddle, rec. sup. germ. wedeln), conj. II, movere, κινεῖν: Mc. XV, 29.

Viko (vet. norv. vika, angl. sax. vica, veoc, vet. sax. wïca, vet. sup. germ. wecha, vet. fr. wice, angl., batav. week, suec. vecka, dan. uge, rec. sup. germ. woche; Gf. I, 701; Rchth. 1149), fem., hebdomas, 1483 Luc. I, 8 (Gothus vertit gr. ἐν τῇ ταξει τῆς ἐφημερίας αὑτοῦ per: hebdomade ejus classis, id est, cum classis presbytororum, ad quam pertinebat, ministerio fungebatur, coll. de Wette ad Luc. I, 5; hinc in interpretatione loco in vice legendum est in septimana vel hebdomate, et Gr. II, 16 viko a nostra radice distinguendum est).

VILþEIS (vet. norv. villr, angl. sax., suec., dan, vild, vet. sup. germ. wildi, vet. fr. wilde, batav., rec. sup. germ. wild; Gr. II, 58; Gf. 1, 803; Rchth. 1149), adject., sylvestris, ἄγριος: Mc. I, 6 h. l.; vilþeis alevabagms, sylvestris olea, ἀγριέλαιος: Rom. XI, 17, 24.

Viljan (vet. norv. vilia, angl. sax villa, vilnian, vet. sup. germ. wellan, vet. sax. willian, vet. fr. wella, willa, angl. will, suec. vilja, dan. ville, rec. sup. germ. wille, wollen; gr. βούλεσθαι, lat. velle; Gr. II, 28; Gf. I, 815; Rchth. 1150), conj. anom., praes. (conj.) viljau, praet. vilda, velle, θέλειν: Mth. V, 40, 42; VIII, 2, 3; IX, 13; XI, 14; XXVII, 15, 17, 43; Mc. I, 40; III, 14; VI, 19, 22, 25, 26; VII, 24; VIII, 34; IX, 30, 35; X, 35, 36, 43, 44, 51; XIV, 7; XV, 9; Luc. I, 62; IV, 6; V, 12, 39; VI, 31; IX, 23, 24; XIV, 28; XV, 28; XVIII, 4, 13, 41; XIX, 14, 27; XX, 46; Joan. V, 21, 35; VI, 11, 21, 67; VII, 1, 17, 44; VIII, 44; IX, 27; XII, 21; XV, 7; Rom. IX, 22; Cor. II, XI, 12; XII, 20; Gal. I, 7; Col. I, 27; II, 18; Thess. I, II, 18; Thess. II, III, 10; Tim. I, I, 7; II, 4; βούλεσθαι: Mc. XV, 15; Luc. X, 22; Joan. XVIII, 39; Cor. I, XII, 11; Cor. II, I, 15; Tim. I, II, 8; V, 14; εὐδοκεῖν: Mc. I, 11 h. l.; εὐοδοῦσθαι: Cor. I, XVI, 2; silba viljands, ipse volens, αὐθαίρετος: Cor. II, VIII, 17.

Vilja, masc., 1) voluntas, θέλημα: Mth. VI, 10; VII, 21; X, 29; Mc. III, 35; Joan. VI, 38, 40; VII, 17; IX, 31; Rom. XII, 2; Cor. I, XVI, 12; Cor. II, I, 1; VIII, 5; Gal. I, 4; Eph. I, 1, 5, 11; II, 3; V, 17; Col. I, 9; IV, 12; Thess. I, IV, 3; V, 18; Skeir. I, c; V, b, c; βούλημα: Rom. IX, 19; πρόθεσις: Eph. I, 11; προθυμία: Cor. II, VIII, 12; frijondans viljan seinana mais þau guþ, φιλήδονοι μᾶλλον ἢ φιλόθεοι: Tim. II, III, 4; 2) heneplacitum, εὐδοκία: Rom. X, 1; Eph. I, 9; gods vilja, id.; Luc. II, 14; Phlpp. I, 15.

Vilja-HALþEI, vide sub Hilþan.

Ga-Vileis, adject., 1) volens; gavileis visan, συνευδοκεῖν: Cor. I, VII, 12, 13; 2) unanimis, ὁμοθυμαδόν: Rom. XV, 6.

Silba-Vileis, benevolens, αὐθαίρετος: Cor. II, VIII, 3.

Ana-Viljei, fem., modestia, τὸ ἐπιεικές: Phlpp. IV, 5 vid. ad h. l.; σεμνότης: Tim. I, III, 4 vid. ad h. l.

VILJARIþ, nom. propr. masc., docum. neap.

Vilvan (coll. Vulfs; Gf. I, 848), conj. I, valv, vulvun, vulvans, rapere, ἁρπάζειν: Joan. VI, 15; διαρπάζειν: Mc. 3, 27; part. praes. vilvands, rapax, fur ἅρπαξ: Mth. VII, 15.

Dis-Vilvan, rapere, arripere, διαρπάζειν: Mc. III, 27.

Fra-Vilvan, 1) rapere, ἁρπάζειν: Mth. XI, 12; Joan. X, 12, 28; Cor. II, XII, 2, 4; Thess. I, IV, 17; 2) arripere, συναρπάζειν: Luc. VIII, 29.

Vilvs, adject., rapax, ἅρπαξ: Luc. XVIII, 11; Cor. I, V, 10, 11.

Vulva, fem., latrocinium, ἁρπαγμός: Phlpp. II, 6.

* Vimman (vet. norv. vömm, vaema, vet. sax. wam, angl. sax. vom, vemman, vet. sup. germ. wamm, wemmian, vet. fr. wam, suec. vämjas, dan. vaemmes; Gf. I, 851; Rchth. 1024), conj. 1, vamm, vummun, vummans, maculare, impurum reddere.

Vamm, neutr. (?), macula, σπῖλος: Eph. V, 27.

Ga-Vamms, adject., impurus, turpis, communis, κοινός: Rom. XIV, 14.

Un-Vamms, immaculatus, innoxius, ἄμωμος: Eph. I, 4; V, 27; Col. I, 22; ἄσπιλος: Tim. I, VI, 14.

Un-Vammei, fem., sinceritas, εἰλικρίνεια: Cor. I, V, 8.

Ana-Vammjan, conj. II, vituperare, μωμᾶν: Cor. II, VI, 3.

* Vindan (vet. norv. vinda, angl. sax. vindan, invidd, vet. sax. windan, wendian, vet. sup. germ. wintan, inwit, vet. fr. winda, angl. wind, suec. vinda vaenda, dan. vinde, vende, batav. winden, rec. 1484 sup. germ. winden, wenden; Gr. II, 35; Gf. I, 746, 769; Rchth. 1151), conj. I, vand, vundun, vundans, volvere.

Bi-Vindan, 1) circumvolvere, amicire, περιβάλλειν: Mc. XIV, 51; XVI, 5; ἐντυλίττειν: Mth. XXVII, 59; ἐνειλεῖν: Mc. XV, 46; 2) obvolvere, σπαργανοῦν: Luc. II, 7, 12.

Duga-Vindan, implicare, ἐμπλέκειν: Tim. II, II, 4.

Us-Vindan, plicare, πλέκειν: Mc. XV, 17; Joan. XIX, 2.

ÏN-Vinds, adject., 1) perversus, διεστραμμένος: Luc. IX, 41; 2) injustus, ἄδικος: Mth. V, 45; Luc. XVI, 11; XVIII, 11; Cor. I, VI, 1.

ÏN-VINDIþA, fem., iniquitas, injustitia, ἀδικία: Luc. XVI, 8, 9; XVIII, 6; Joan. VII, 18; Rom. IX, 14; Cor. I, XIII, 6.

Vandjan, conj. II, volvere, vertere, στρέφειν: Mth. V, 39; vandjan sik, στρέφεσθαι: Luc. VII, 9.

At-Vandjan, convertere; atvandjan sik aftra, revertere, ἐπανέρχεσθαι: Luc. XIX, 15.

Af-Vandjan, convertere, revertere, ἀποτρέφειν: Rom. XI, 26; Tim. II, I, 15; IV, 4; Tit. I, 14; ἀποτρέπειν: Tim. II, III, 5; μετατιθέναι: Gal. I, 6; Skeir. II, a.

Bi-Vandjan, effugere, στέλλεσθαι: Cor. II, VIII, 20; παραιτεῖσθαι: Tim. I, IV, 7; V, 11; Tim. II, II, 23; περιίστασθαι: Tim. II, II, 16.

Ga-Vandjan, 1) vertere, revertere, ἐπιστρέφειν: Luc. VIII, 55; 2) referre, ἀποστρέφειν: Mth. XXVII, 3; 3) revertere, ἐπιστρέφειν: Luc. I, 16, 17; Skeir. I, c; * κερδαίνειν: Cor. I, IX, 21 h. l.; gavandjan sik (sis Luc. II, 20), a) reverti, στρέφεσθαι: Luc. VII, 44; XIV, 25; ἐπιστρέφεσθαι: Mth. IX, 22; Mc. V, 30; VIII, 33; Luc. XVII, 31; ἐκτρέπεσθαι: Tim. II, IV, 4; etiam sine sik, στρέφεσθαι: Luc. IX, 55; X, 21, 23; * συνέρχεσθαι: Cor. I, VII, 5 vid. ad h. l.; b) convertere se, ὑποστρέφειν: Luc. I, 56; II, 20, 39, 43, 45; IV, 1, 14; VII, 10; VIII, 37; IX, 10; X, 17; XVII, 15; etiam sine sik, Luc. XVII, 18; ἀνακάμπτειν: Luc. X, 6; c) reverti, ἐπιστρέφειν: Mc. IV, 12; Luc. XVII, 4; Gal. IV, 9; etiam sine sik, Cor. II, III, 16; ἐπιστρέφεσθαι: Joan. XII, 40; Skeir. III, c.

ÏN-Vandjan, pervertere, corrumpere, μεταστρέφειν: Gal. I, 7.

Us-Vandjan, averti, ἀποστρέφεσθαι: Mth. V, 42; ἐκτρέπεσθαι: Tim. I, I, 6; ἐκκλίνειν: Ps. LIII, 3.

Ga-Vandeins, fem., reversio: Skeir. l, d.

Us-Vandi, fem., meditatio, conversatio, μεθοδεία: Eph. IV, 14 vid. ad h. l.

Vinds (vet. norv. vindr, vet. fr., vet. sax. wind, vet. sup. germ. wint, angl. sax., suec., dan. vind, angl., batav., rec. sup. germ. wind; lat. ventus; Gr. III, 390; Gf. I, 623; Rchth. 1151), masc., ventus, ἄνεμος: Mth. VII, 25, 27; VIII, 26, 27; XI, 7; Mc. IV, 37, 39, 41; XIII, 27; Luc. VII, 24; VIII, 23, 24, 25; Joan. VI, 18.

* VINþJAN (angl. sax. vindvian, angl. winnow; coll. lat. vannus), conj. II, quassare.

Dis-VINþJAN, conquassare, λικμᾶν: Luc. XX, 18.

VINþI-Skauro, vid. sub Skiuran.

Vinnan (vet. norv. vinna, angl. sax. vinnan, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. winnan, vet. fr. winna; Gr. II, 34; Gf. I, 875; Rchth. 1151), conj. I, vann, vunnun, vunnans, pati, πάσχειν: Mc. VIII, 31; IX, 12; Luc. IX, 22; Cor. II, I, 6; Phlpp. I, 29; Col. I, 24; Thess. I, II, 14; Thess. II, I, 5; Tim. II, I, 12; ὀδυνᾶσθαι: Luc. II, 48; vinnands arbaidai, ἐν κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ: Thess. II, III, 8; vraka vinnan, persecutionem pati, διώκεσθαι: Gal. VI, 12; agliþos vinnan, afflictionem pati, θλίβεσθαι: Thess. I, III, 4; aglons vinnan, id., Tim. I, V, 10.

Ga-Vinnan, pati, πάσχειν: Gal. III, 4.

Vinno, fem., passio, dolor, πάθημα: Rom. VII, 5; Gal. V, 24; πάθος: Col. III, 5.

Vinna, fem., id., πάθος: Col. III, 5 h. l.

Vunns, fem., id., πάθημα: Tim. II, III, 11.

Vinja (vet. sup. germ. winjan; Gr. II, 55; Dra. 521; Gf. I, 882), fem., pascuum, νομή: Joan. X, 9.

Vintrus (vet. norv. vetr, vet. sax., vet. sup. 1485 germ. wintar, vet. fr. winter, angl. sax., suec., dan. vinter, angl., batav., rec. sup. germ. winter; Gf. I, 630; Rohth. 1152), masc., 1) hyems, χειμών: Mc. XIII, 18; Joan. X, 22; 2) annus (in supputationibus temporum), ἔτος: Mth. IX, 20; Luc. II, 42; VIII, 42; vintru visan, vid. sub Visan.

Vipja, vid. sub Veipan.

Vis (Gr. II, 26), neutr., tranquillitas maris, γαλήνη: Mth. VIII, 26; Mc. IV, 39; Luc. VIII, 24.

* Vis (vet. sax., vet. fr. wiss, coll. Veitan; Gf. I, 1106), adject., certus.

Un-Vis, incertus, ἄδηλος: Cor. I, IX, 26.

Visan (vet. norv. vera, angl. sax. vesan, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. wesan, vet. fr. wesa, angl. was, suec. vära, dan. vaere, batav., rec. sup. germ. wesen; coll. lat. esse; Gr. II, 26; Gf. I, 1053; Rchth. 1143), conj. anom., praes. ïm, ïs, ïst, sijum, sijuþ, sind, praet. vas, plur. vesum (contrahitur in 3 pers. praes. sing. cum negatione ni in nist: Mth. X, 24, 37; Mc. VI, 4; IX, 40; X, 40; XII, 27, 31, 32; XVI, 6; Luc. I, 37; VI, 40; VII, 28; IX, 13, 50; XIV, 32; XX, 38; Joan. VI, 24; VII, 16, 18; VIII, 13, 44; IX, 16; X, 12; XI, 4, 10; XIII, 16; XIV, 24; XV, 20; XVIII, 36; Rom. XIII, 1; XIV, 17; Cor. I, VII, 15; XII, 14, 15, 16; XV, 12, 13, 58; Cor. II, I, 18; XI, 14, 15; Gal. I, 7; III, 28; V, 2, 23; Eph. VI, 9, 12; Col. III, 11, 25; Tim. I, I, 9; Tim. II, II, 9 ((tamen Rom. VIII, 9 ni ïst et Luc. VI, 43; VIII, 17 ni auk ïst)); cum þata in þat-ïst, vid. sub þata; cum kara in kar-ïst, vid. sub Kara), 1) esse, ut speciale verbum, a) esse, existere, εἶναι: Mth. VI, 30 þata havi haiþjos himma daga visando; Mc. VIII, 1 at filu managai managein visandein, XII, 18; Luc. XX, 27, 29; Joan. VIII, 58, XI, 9; XVII, 5; Rom. X, 12; XIII, 1; γίγνεσθαι: Luc. I, 5; παρεῖναι: Joan. VII, 6; b) significare, vocare, εἶναι: Mc. VI, 2 gamainjaim handum, þat-ïst unþvahanaim matjan; XI, 34; Rom. VII, 18; IX, 10; X, 6, 7; c) vaiht visan; valere, τι ἰσχύειν: Gal. VI, 15; d) fieri, γίγνεσθαι: in locutione, ni sijai (nis-sijai): Luc. XX, 16; Rom. VII, 7, 13; IX, 15; XI, 1, 11; Gal. II, 17; VI, 14; e) in locali (licet saepe metaphorico sensu), α) cum adverbiis, her: Mc. VI, 3 ( niu sind svistrjus ïs her at unsis?); XVI, 6; Joan. VI, 9; XI, 21; Col. IV, 9; jainar: Mth. XXVII, 55 ( vesunuh þan jainar qinons managos), 61; Mc. III, 2; V, 11; Luc. II, 6; VI, 6; VIII, 32; X, 6; Joan. VI, 22, 24; XI, 15; XII, 9; þaruh: Mth. VI, 21 ( þarei auk ïst huzd ïzvar, þaruh ïst jah hairto ïzvar); Joan. XII, 26; XIV, 3; Cor. II, III, 17; þaþro: Joan. XVIII, 36 ( þiudangardi meina nist þaþro); þarei: Mc. II, 4 ( andhulidedun hrot, þarei vas ïesus); Mth. VI, 21; Joan. VII, 34, 36, 42; XI, 32, 41; XII, 1, 26; XIV, 3; XVII, 24; XVIII, 1; Col. III, 1, 11; þadei: Joan. VI, 62 ( gasaiwiþ sunu mans ussteigan, þadei vas faurþis); Mc. VI, 55; war: Mc. XIV, 14 ( war sind saliþvos, þarei paska matjau); Luc. VIII, 25; Joan. VII, 11; VIII, 19; IX, 12; Cor. I, XV, 55; waþro: Joan. VII, 27 ( ni manna vait, waþro ïst), 28; IX, 29, 30; XIX, 9; newa; Mc. XIII, 28 ( kunnuþ þatei newa ïst asans), 29; Luc. XIX, 11; Joan. VI, 4; VII, 2; XI, 18; Rom. X, 8; Phlpp. IV, 5, vid. caeterum sub New; newis: Rom. XIII, 11 ( newis ïst naseins unsara þau þan galaubidedum); fairra: Mth. VIII, 30 ( vasuh þan fairra ïm hairda sveine); Mc. XII, 34; Luc. XIV, 32; Eph. II, 13, vid. caeterum sub Fairra; faura: Phlpp. III, 14 ( du þaim, þoei faura sind, mik ufþanjands); ïupa: Col. III, I ( þoei ïupa sind, sokeiþ), 2; uta: Thess. I, IV, 12 ( gaggaiþ gafehaba du þaim þaiei uta sind); Mc. I, 45; utaþro: Mc. VII, 15 ( ni vaihts ïst utaþro mans ïnngaggando ïn ïna); ufaro: Skeir. IV, b ( ni þatei ufaro visandan svare kannidedi); aljar visan, vid. sub Alis; β) cum praepositionibus, αα) cum ïn: Mth. V, 25 ( und þatei ïs ïn viga miþ ïmma); VI, 4; X, 32, 33; XI, 8; XXVII, 56; Mc. I, 23; II, 1; V, 5, 25; XV, 41; Luc. I, 61; II, 8, 25, 44, 49; IV, 25, 27, 32, 33; V, 7, 12; VII, 25 (ὑπάρχειν); VIII, 43; IX, 12, 61; XVI, 23 (ὑπάρχειν); XVII, 21; XVIII, 2, 3; Joan. VII, 12, 18; VIII, 44; IX, 5, 30; XI, 6, 10, 30; XII, 35; 1486 XIV, 2, 10, 17; XVII, 11, 26; Rom. VII, 5, 23; VIII, 8, 9, 34; XII, 3; Cor. I, IV, 3; XIV, 25; XV, 17; Cor. II, I, 1; V, 4; VII, 3; XI, 10, 25 ( naht jah dag ïn diupiþai vas mareins, νυχθήμερον ἐν τῷ βυθῷ ποποίηκα); XIII, 5; Gal. IV, 25; Eph. I, 1; II, 11; IV, 18, 21; V, 9, 18; Phlpp. III, 6; IV, 3; Col. IV, 13; Thess. I, II, 14; V, 4; Tim. I, I, 4; II, 2, 12; IV, 15; Tim. II, I, 5, 6, 15; II, 10, 20; ïn fragiftim visan, vid. sub Giban; ïn gagreftai visan, vid. sub Grefts; ββ) cum ana: Mc. I, 45 ( ana auþjaim stadim vas); IV, 1; X, 32; Luc. I, 80; II, 25, 40; XV, 25; XVII, 31; Joan. VI, 10; VII, 39; Col. III, 2, 5; γγ) cum at: Mc. IX, 19 ( und wa at ïzvis sijau), XIV, 49; Luc. IX, 41; Joan. XVII, 7; Cor. II, I, 17; XI, 8 (παρεῖναι); Eph. VI, 9; Col. III, 25; Thess. I, III, 4; Thess. II, III, 10; δδ) cum ufar: Mth. X, 24 ( nist siponeis ufar laisarja); Luc. VI, 40; Cor. II, XI, 5; ufar filu visan, vid. sub Filu; εε) cum ufaro: Luc. XIX, 19 ( þu sijais ((γίνου)) ufaro fimf baurgim); Joan. III, 31; ζζ) cum uf: Cor. I, X, 1 ( attans unsarai allai uf milhmin vesun); Gal. IV, 2, 21; V, 18; Tim. I, VI, 1; ηη) cum faura: Mc. V, 21 ( vas faura marein); Col. I, 17; Neh. V, 15; θθ) cum faur: Mc. IX, 40 ( saei nist viþra ïzvis, faur ïzvis ïst); Luc. IX, 50; ιι) cum viþra, vid. praecedentem locum et Gal. V, 23; Skeir. I, c; κκ) cum miþ: Mth. IX, 15 ( und þata weilos, þei miþ ïm ïst bruþfaþs); XXVI, 69, 71; Mc. I, 13; II, 19, 26; III, 14; IV, 36, XIV, 67; Luc. I, 66; V, 34; VI, 3, 4; VIII, 38; XV, 31; Joan. III, 26; VII, 33; VIII, 29; IX, 40; XI, 31; XII, 17; XIII, 33; XIV, 9; XV, 27; XVI, 4, 32; XVII, 12, 24; Phlpp. I, 23; IV, 9; Tim. II, IV, 11; λλ) cum fram: Joan. VI, 46 ( saei ïst fram attin, sa saw attan); VII, 17, 22, 29; IX, 16, 33; μμ) cum us: Mc. XI, 30 ( daupeins ïohannis uzuh himina vas þau uzuh mannam); Luc. II, 4; XX, 4; Joan. VII, 52; VIII, 23, 41, 47; XV, 19; XVII, 14, 16; XVIII, 36; Cor. II, III, 5; Gal. V, 8; Phlpp. III, 9; Col. IV, 9, 11, 17; Skeir. IV, c; νν) cum afar: Mth. XXVII, 62 ( ïftumin daga, saei ïst afar paraskaivein); f) manere, μένειν: Joan. XII, 34; XIV, 10, 16; XV, 4, 7, 10, 11, 16; Cor. I, VII, 8, 20; XV, 6; g) cum dativo, habere, εἶναι: Luc. I, 7 ( ni vas ïm barne, non habebant filios ((illis filii non erant))), 36; II, 7; VI, 32, 33, 34; VIII, 42; IX, 38; XIV, 10; Joan. XII, 31; XVIII, 39; Rom. IX, 2; XIII, 11; Cor. I, XV, 12, 13; Eph. VI, 9, 12; Thess. II, III, 2; 2) esse, ut verbum substantivum ad copulandum praedicatum cum subjecto, εἶναι (quandoque etiam ubi Graecus illud praetermisit), a) ante substantivum vel adjectivum ut praedicatum: Mth. III, II ( sa afar mis gaggida svinþoza mis ïst); V, 34 ( stols ïst guþs), 35, 48; VI, 22, 23; VII, 12, 13, 14, 15, 27, VIII, 8, 9, 27; IX, 5, 36; X, 37, 38; XI, 3, 6, 11, 14, 16; XXVI, 66, 68; XXVII, 6, 11, 42, 43, 54, 64; Mc. I, 7, 12, 16, 24, 27; II, 9, 15, 28; III, 11, 17; XXIX, 33, 35; IV, 17, 18, 20, 31, 40, 41; V, 9, 13, 14, 34; VI, 3, 4, 11, 15, 16; VII, 4, 15, 26, 27; VIII, 9, 27, 29; IX, 5, 6, 10, 34, 35, 42, 43, 45, 47; X, 8, 24, 25, 43, 44, 47; XI, 13, 32; XII, 7, 11, 14, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 33, 35, 37; XIII, 19, 22; XIV, 56, 59, 61, 64; XV, 2, 16, 25, 39, 42; XVI, 4; Luc. I, 6, 7, 18, 19, 29, 37, 63; II, 5, 11, 25, 36; III, 15, 16, 22; IV, 3, 9, 12, 22, 34, 41; V, 8, 10, 18, 21, 23, 39; VI, 5, 6, 22, 35, 36, 43, 47, 48, 49, VII, 2, 4, 6, 8, 19, 20, 23, 28, 31, 32, 37, 39, 49; VIII, 9, 11, 12, 14, 15, 17, 21, 25, 26, 30, 41; IX, 9, 13, 14, 18, 20, 27, 30, 33, 35, 46, 50, 62; X, 22, 29; XIV, 17, 22, 26, 27, 32, 33, 35; XV, 19, 21, 24, 26, 32; XVI, 1, 8, 10, 17, 19, 20; XVII, 10; XVIII, 9, 23, 27, 34, 36; XIX, 1, 2, 3, 9, 21, 22, 46; XX, 6, 14, 17, 36, 38, 41, 44; Joan. I, 29; III, 4; V, 35; VI, 9, 14, 29, 33, 40, 42, 48, 50, 51, 55, 58, 60, 63, 64, 69, 70, 71; VII, 6, 7, 12, 18, 26, 28, 36, 40, 41, 50; VIII, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 25, 26, 31, 33, 34, 36, 37, 39, 42, 44, 45, 48, 53, 54, 55; IX, 4, 5, 8, 9, 13, 14, 17, 18, 19, 24, 25, 28, 31, 40, 41; X, 1, 2, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, 22, 24, 29, 30, 33, 34, 36, 41; XI, 1, 25, 27, 38, 39; XII, 2, 6, 34; XIII, 16, 30, 35; XIV, 6, 28; XV, 1, 3, 5, 12, 20; XVI, 17, 18, 1487 32; XVII, 3, 11, 17, 19, 21, 22; XVIII, 13, 15, 16, 18, 28, 30, 33, 35, 37, 38, 40; XIX, 12; Rom. VII, 3, 8, 14; IX, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 20; X, 8; XI, 13, 17, 23, 25, 33; XII, 2, 5; XIII, 3, 4, 6, 10; XIV, 4, 14, 17, 18; Cor. I, I, 18; IV, 4, 8; V, 7; VII, 8, 9, 14, 19, 22, 25; VIII, 10; X, 16, 17, 19, 20, 22; XI, 3, 5, 6, 24, 25; XII, 12, 14, 15, 16, 19, 22; XIII, 2, 11; XV, 9, 19, 28, 58; XVI, 4; Cor. II, I, 7, 12, 14, 24; II, 15; III, 2, 3, 5, 17; IV, 4, 18; VI, 16; VII, 11; VIII, 3, 9, 12, 22, 23; IX, 1, 5, 8; X, 1, 10, 11; XI, 14, 15, 19, 22, 23; XII, 6, 10, 11; XIII, 9; Gal. I, 7, 22; II, 3, 6, 9; III, 3, 28, 29; IV, 1, 3, 6, 7, 8, 15, 18, 24, 26, 28, 31; V, 3, 10, 19, 22; VI, 3; Eph. I, 4, 14, 18, 23; II, 1, 3, 4, 5, 8, 10, 14, 19, 20; III, 6, 13, 18; IV, 9, 14, 15, 18, 25, 29; V, 3, 5, 8, 10, 17, 23 27; VI, 17; Phlpp. I, 21, 22, 23, 28; II, 6, 28; III, 3, 6, 7, 8, 15, 19; IV, 8, 11; Col. I, 7, 15, 18, 24, 27; II, 13, 14, 17; III, 5, 14; IV, 11; Thess. I, II, 15, 19, 20; IV, 3; V, 5, 18, 21; Thess. II, I, 3, 6; III, 17; Tim. I, I, 5, 7, 8, 15; II, 3, 10; III, 12, 15, 16; IV, 8, 10, 15; V, 3, 4, 5, 8, 24, 25; VI, 2, 6, 10; Tim. II, I, 12; II, 2, 24; IV, 11; Tit. I, 9, 10, 13, 16; II, 1; Philem. 12; Neh. V, 14; VI, 18; VII, 2; Skeir. I, a, II, c; IV, b, c, d; V, b, d; VI, b; VII, b, d; VIII, d; γίγνεσθαι: Luc. I, 2; XIX, 17; Rom. XI, 34; Cor. I, XIV, 20; Phlpp. III, 6; Col. IV, 11; Tim. I, IV, 12; V, 9; ὑπάρχειν: Luc. IX, 48; XVI, 14; Cor. I, VII, 26; XII, 22; Cor. II, VIII, 17; XII, 16; Gal. II, 14; Phlpp. II, 6; III, 20; huc etiam pertinent locutiones sa ïst sa manna, ἴδε ὁ ἄνθρωπος: Joan. XIX, 5; iudaieis visandans, φύσει ἰουδαῖοι: Gal. II, 15; insuper fauragaggja visan, kara visan, galaista visan, fraþjamarzeins visan, ufarassus visan, skula visan, galiugaveitvods visan; airzis visan; ansteigs visan, baitrs visan, barnisks visan, batiza visan, usbeisneigs visan, biuhts visan, bruks visan, gredags visan, dauþs visan, hails visan, afhaims visan, anahaims visan, hulþs visan, andaþahts visan, þvairhs visan, ïusiza visan, unkarja visan, aljakuns visan, uskunþs visan, svikunþs visan, galeiks visan, laus visan, mahteigs visan, unmahteigs visan, gamainja visan, ganohs visan, binauhts visan, uhteigs visan, uhtiugs visan, garaids visan, bireks visan, sels visan, siuks visan, usskavs visan, vairþs visan, andvairþs visan, anavairþs visan, gavairþeigs visan, vans visan, vars visan, gavileis visan, unveis visan, unvits visan, vulþags visan, vulþriza visan, vods visan, gafulgins visan, fuls visan, etc.; b) cum pronomine possess.: Mth. VI, 13; Mc. X, 40; Luc. VI, 20; XV, 31; Joan. VII, 16; XIV, 24; XVI, 15; XVII, 6, 9, 10; c) cum participio, α) cum participio praes.: Mth. VII, 29 ( vas auk laisjands ïns sve valdufni habands); Mc. I, 39; II, 18; IV, 38; V, 40; IX, 4; X, 22; XIV, 54; XV, 40, 43; Luc. I, 10, 20, 21, 22; II, 33, 51; IV, 20, 31, 44; V, 1, 16, 17, 20; VI, 12; VIII, 40; IX, 18, 53; XV, 1; XIX, 17, 47; Joan. X, 40; XIII, 23; XVIII, 18, 25; Cor. I, X, 19; XI, 2; XV, 19; Cor. II, I, 9; II, 9, 11; V. 19; IX, 12; XIII, 11; Gal. I, 23; IV, 3; Phlpp. II, 26; Col. I, 21; II, 23; Thess. I, IV, 6; Tim. I, I, 13; III, 2; Tit. I, 6; Skeir. II, b; III, b, d; γίγνεσθαι: Mc. I, 4; Cor. I, X, 32; XVI, 10; Col. I, 18; β) cum participio praes., αα) in passivo sensu, εἶναι: Mth. X, 26 ( ni vaiht auk ïst gahuliþ, οὐδὲν γάρ ἐστι κεκαλυμμένον), 30; Mc. I, 6; XV, 7, 22, 26, 34, 46; Luc. II, 26; IV, 16, 17, 38; VIII, 2; IX, 32, 45; Joan. III, 24; VI, 31, 45, 65; X, 34; XII, 14, 16; XVI, 24; XVII, 23; XIX, 11; Rom. XIII, 1; Cor. I, V, 11; X, 28; XIII, 10; Cor. II, IV, 3; X, 18; XIII, 5, 6; Gal. II, 11; Eph. II, 5, 8; Col. III, 20; Thess. I, III, 9; Tim. I, III, 10; V, 7; Tim. II, III, 17; Tit. I, 7; Neh. V, 18; ββ) in activo sensu Mc. I, 33 ( so baurgs alla garunnana vas at daura); Luc. V, 17 ( þaiei vesun gaqumanai us allamma haimo); huc pertinent locutiones drugkans visan, habaiþs visan, þaursiþs visan, asþaursiþs visan, þaurfts visan, kunþs visan, mahts visan, hlauts gasatiþs visan, skulds visan, ungateviþs visan, usvahsans visan, etc.; ubi verbum est mere auxiliarium, vid. sub 3); d) praedicato per adverbium 1488 expresso: Mth. VI, 25 ( niu saivala mais ïst fodeinai?); Cor. I, XV, 17 ( svare so galaubeins ïzvara ïst); Thess. I, II, 10 ( waiva veihaba ïzvis þaim galaubjandam vesum, ἐγενήθημεν); Luc. I, 34; Mc. IV, 36 ( andnemun ïna, sve vas, ïn skipa); Cor. II, II, 17; Tim. II, III, 9 ( unviti ïze svikunþ vairþiþ allaim, svasve jah jainaize vas, ἐγένετο); Thess. I, II, 13; Mc. IV, 26 ( sva ïst þiudangardi guþs); X, 43; Cor. I, VII, 26; e) cum praepositione in praedicato, α) cum bi: Rom. VIII, 5 ( þai bi leika visandans); Eph. VI, 21, 22; Phlpp. II, 23, 28; Col. IV, 7, 8; Tim. I, I, 11; Tit. I, 1; Philem. 14; β) cum du: Joan. XI, 4 ( so siukei nist du dauþau); Rom. VII, 10; Cor. I, XIV, 22 ( razdos du bandvai sind); Cor. II, VII, 15; Eph. I, 12; Col. II, 22; du botai visan, vid. sub Batan; coll. Luc. V, 17 mahts fraujins vas du hailjan ï ns; γ) cum ïnu: Rom. XI, 29 ( ïnu ïdreiga sind auk gibos jah laþons guþs); Eph. II, 12; f) praedicato per sententium (completam vel ellipticam) expresso, quae sententia sive α) in oratione recta ponitur: Mth. V, 37 ( sijaiþ-þan vaurd ïzvar: ja ja, ne ne); IX, 13 ( ganimiþ wa sijai, armahairtiþa viljau jah ni hunsl); XXVII, 46; Cor. II, I, 18; β) sive per relativum cum praecedenti copulatur et equidem αα) per pronomen relativum: Mth. XI, 10 ( sa ïst auk, bi þanei gameliþ ïst); Mc. IV, 16, 22; VII, 15; IX, 1, 39; Luc. VII, 27; XVI, 15; XVIII, 29; XX, 2; Joan. V, 45; VI, 63, 64; VII, 25; VIII, 18, 30, 54; IX, 8; X, 6; XI, 2; XIII, 24, 26; XIV, 21; XVIII, 14, 26; Cor. I, XV, 10; Cor. II, II, 2; XII, 13; Eph. IV, 10; Tim. II, III, 6; Neh. VI, 17; ββ) per particulam relativam, ut þatei: Mc. II, 16 ( wa ïst, þvtei miþ motarjam jah fravaurhtaim matjiþ jah driggkiþ?); ε i Mc. IX, 21 ( wan lagg mel ïst, ei þata varþ ïmma); Cor. I, XVI, 12; þarei: Mc. IV, 15 ( þai viþra vig sind, þarei saiada þata vaurd); sve: Mc. XII, 25 ( sind sve aggiljus þai ïn himinam); svasve: Mth. VI, 5 ( ni sijaiþ svasve þai liutans); Luc. XVIII, 11; Rom. IX, 27; g) cum genitivo ad praedicatum relato exprimitur a) ad quem pertinet; Mc. X, 14 ( þize ïst þiudangardi guþs); XII, 16 ( wis ïst sa manleika); IX, 41; Luc. V, 3; IX, 55; XVIII, 16; Joan. X, 12, 21; Rom. VIII, 9; IX, 4; Cor. I, I, 12; X, 26; Cor. II, II, 3; IV, 7; X, 7; Gal. V, 24; Tim. II, II, 19; β) ad quid pertinet: Mth. XXVI, 73 ( bi sunjai jah þu þize ïs); Mc. XIV, 69, 70; Joan. X, 16, 26; XII, 20; XV, 19; XVIII, 17, 25; Cor. I, XII, 15, 16; Tim. I, I, 19; Tim. II, I, 15; II, 17; γ) proprietas quaedam: Joan. XVIII, 37 ( wazuh saei ïst sunjos); Rom. VIII, 5 ( þo þoei leikis sind miton); XIV, 19 ( þoei gavairþjis sind, laistjaima jah þoei timreinais sind ïn uns misso); huc adducendae sunt etiam locutiones ut dagis visan; Thess. I, V, 8; visan jere tvalibe Mc. V, 42; h) praedicatum supplendum est: Mc. XIV, 44 ( sa ïst, hoc est hoc), 62 ( ïk ïm, ego sum hoc); Joan. VI, 20; VIII, 24, 28; IX, 9, 36, 37; XIII, 19, 25; XVIII, 5, 6, 8, 17, 25; Cor. I, XIV, 26; 3) ut a) verbum auxiliarium ad circumscribendum passivum a) in praesenti et praeterito pro aorist.: Mth. V, 21 ( qiþan ïst, ἐῤῥέθη), 27, 31, 33, 38, 43; VIII, 3; IX, 33; Mc. I, 9; III, 21; XV, 15, 28; Luc. I, 13, 19, 26; II, 11, 17, 20, 21; IV, 17, 26, 27; VII, 12; X, 20, 22; XVII, 9; Joan. VII, 39; IX, 32; XII, 5, 16; XIII, 31, 32; XV, 8; XVI, 21; XVIII, 36; Rom. IX, 11, 12; XII, 3; Cor. I, I, 13 fin.; V, 7; VII, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24; X, 2; XII, 13; XV, 4, 5, 6; subscr.; Cor. II, I, 8; IV, 10; VII, 7, 9; XI, 25, 33; XII, 7; XIII, 4; subscr.; Gal. II, 3, 17; III, 1, 27; V, 13; Eph. I, 11; III, 2, 3, 5, 10; IV, 1, 4, 7, 21, 30; Phlpp. I, 29; III, 8; Col. I, 23, 25, 26; III, 15; Thess. I, III, 1, 7; Thess. II, I, 10; Tim. I, I, 11, 13; II, 7; VI, 12; Tim. II, I, 9, 11; III, 14; Tit. I, 3; Neh. V, 17, 18; Skeir. I, b; III, b; IV, d; VI, c; VII, c; b) in praesenti pro perfecto: Mth. XI, 8; Mc. I, 2 ( gameliþ ïst, γέγραπται); IV, 11; V, 4; VII, 6; IX, 12, 13, 42; X, 40; XI, 17; XV, 4 Gothus enim τέθειται legit); XVI, 4; Luc. II, 23, 24; III, 4; IV, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12; VIII, 10; X, 26; XIX, 46; Joan. VI, 65; VII, 8, 47; VIII, 17, 41; XVII, 10; XVIII, 37; Rom. VII, 2; VIII, 36; IX, 13, 33; X, 15; XI, 26; XII, 1489 19; XIII, 1; XIV, 11, XV, 9; Cor. I, I, 13, 19; IV, 4, 6; VII, 14, 15 27; XIV, 21; XV, 27; Cor. II, VII, 4, 13; VIII, 15; IX, 2, 3, 9; Gal. II, 7; IV, 22, 23, 27; V, 11; VI, 14; Phlpp. I, 17; III, 12; IV, 12; Col. I, 16, 17; III, 3; IV, 3, 6; Thess. I, III, 3; Tim. I, I, 9; VI, 5; Tim. II, II, 9; IV, 8; Tit. I, 15; c) in praeterito pro plusquamperfecto: Mth. VII, 25 ( gasuliþ vas, τεθεμελίωτο); Luc. IV, 29; VI, 48; VIII, 2; XVI, 20; Joan. IX, 22; XI, 38, 44; d) in praterito pro imperfecto: Mc. I, 5 ( daupidai vesun, ἐβαπτίζοντο); Luc. I, 65; III, 23; IV, 1; VII, 12; VIII, 27, 29; XVI, 19; XVII, 27; Joan. III, 23; VI, 18; XVIII, 10; Rom. VII, 6; XI, 23; coll. Mth. XXVII, 12; Luc. II, 3, 33; hinc etiam e) in praesenti pro praesenti: Cor. I, XVI, 13 ( gaþvastidai sijaiþ, κραταιοῦσθε); Cor. II, I, 4; XIII, 11; Gall. IV, 20; VI, 13; Eph. II, 22; coll. Tim. I, VI, 8.

At-Visan, adesse, παριστάναι: Mc. IV, 29; ἐφιστάναι: Tim. II, IV, 6; παρακεῖσθαι: Rom. VII, 21.

ÏN-Visan, imminere, διαγίγνεσθαι: Mc. XVI, 1.

MIþ-Visan, adesse, συμπαραγίγνεσθαι: Tim. II, IV, 16.

Ufar-Visan, superesse, 1) praeesse, superare, ὑπερέχειν: Phlpp. IV, 7; περισσεύειν: Cor. II, III, 9; 2) praestare, ὑπερέχειν: Rom. XIII, 1.

Faura-Visan, praesto esse: Cor. II, VIII, 11; Skeir. VIII, b.

Vists, fem., essentia, natura, φύσις: Rom. XI, 24; Gal. IV, 8; Eph. II, 3; Skeir. II, c, d.

Visan, conj. I, vas, vesun (visans), manere, morari, μένειν: Luc. X, 7; XIX, 5; Joan. V, 38; VI, 27, 56; VII, 9; VIII, 35; XII, 46; XIV, 17, 25; XV, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10; Rom. IX, 11; Cor. I, VII, 11; XV, 6; Cor. II, III, 11, 14; IX, 9; Tim. II, II, 13; III, 14; προςμένειν: Mc. VIII, 2; διαμένειν: Luc. I, 22; ἐπιμένειν: Cor. I, XVI, 8; Phlpp. I, 24; ἐνδημεῖν: Cor. II, V, 6; vintru visan, hybernare, παραχειμάζειν: Cor. I, XVI, 6; vaila visan, bene esse, valere, εὐφραίνεσθαι: Luc. XV, 23 (24), 32; XVI, 19.

Bi-Visan, valere, εὐφραίνεσθαι: Luc. XV, 29.

Ga-Visan, manere, μένειν: Luc. VIII, 27.

MIþGA-Visan, συναπάγεσθαι: Rom. XII, 16.

þAIRH-Visan, manere, μένειν: Joan. IX, 41; ἐπιμένειν: Rom. XI, 22; Col. I, 33; Tim. I, IV, 16; διαμένειν: Gal. II, 5 h. l.; παραμένειν: Phlpp. I, 25; προςμένειν: Tim. I, V, 5.

Viss, vid. sub Vidan.

Vissei, vid. sub Veitan.

Vit (vet. norv. vid, vet. sax. wit, angl. sax. vit; coll. Veis), nom. dual. pronominis personalis 1 pers., nos ambo, ἡμεῖς: Joan. XVII, 11, 22.

Vitan, vid. sub Veitan.

Vits, vid. sub Veitan.

VITOþ, vid. sub Veitan.

Vlaiton, vid. sub Vleitan.

* Vleitan (vet. norv. lita, angl. sax. vlitan, vlite, vet. sax. wliti, vet. fr. wlite; Gr. II, 14; III, 401; Gf. I. 1130; II, 322; Rchth. 1157), conj. I, vlait, vlitun, vlitans, adspicere.

Anda-Vleizns (vet. sup. germ. antluzi, angl. sax. andvlite, rec. sup. germ. antlitz), masc., vultus, facies, πρόςωπον: Mc. XXVI, 67; Luc. XVII, 16; Cor. I, XIV, 25; Cor. II, III, 13; XI, 20.

Vlaiton, conj. II, circumspicere, περιβλέπεσθαι: Mc. V. 32.

Vlits, masc., 1) vultus, facies, πρόςωπον: Mc. XIV, 65; Cor. II, III, 7; Gal. I, 22; ὄψις: Joan. XI, 44; 2) adspectus, visus, forma, μορφή: Phlpp. II, 7.

Vlizjan, conj. II, castigare, ὑπωπιάζειν: Cor. I, IX, 27.

Ymainaius, nom. propr. masc. Ὑμέναιος: Tim. II, II, 17.

Vulan (vet. sup. germ., vet. sax. wallan, angl. sax. veallan, vet. fr. walla, rec. sup. germ. wallen; lat. bullire; Gf. I, 797; Rchth. 1024), conj. I, vaul, vulun, vulans (?), fervere, ζεῖν: Rom. XII, 11; νομὴν ἔχειν: Tim. II, II, 17 vid. h. l.

VULþUS (angl. sax. vuldor; coll. Valdan; Gr. II, 58; Gf. I, 848, 899), masc., gloria, honor, δόξα: Mth. VI, 13, 29; Mc. VIII, 38; X, 37; XIII, 26; Luc. II, 9, 1490 14, 32; IV, 6; IX, 26, 31, 32; XVII, 18; XIX, 38; Joan. XI, 40; XII, 41; XVII, 5, 22, 24; Rom. IX, 4, 23; XI, 36; XV, 7; Cor. I, X, 31; Cor. II, I, 20; III, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 18; IV, 6, 15; VI, 7; VIII, 19, 23; Gal. I, 5; Eph. I, 6, 7, 12, 14, 17, 18; III, 13, 16, 21; Phlpp. III, 19, 21; Col. I, 11, 27; III, 4; Thess. I, II, 12, 20; Thess. II, I, 9; Tim. I, I, 11, 17; III, 16; Tim. II, II, 20; Skeir. IV, b.

VULþAGS, adject., 1) nobilis, honoratus, ἔνδοξος: Luc. VII, 25; Cor. I, IV, 10; Cor. II, III, 7 vid. ad h. h.; Eph. V, 27; δεδοξασμένος: Cor. II, III, 10; vulþags visan, δεδοξάσθαι: Cor. II, III, 10; 2) mirus, παράδοξος: Luc. V, 26.

VULþRS, fem., pretium; ni vaiht vulþrais îst, nullius est pretii, momenti, οὐδὲν διαφέρει: Gal. II, 6 h. l.

VULþRS, adject., compar. vulþriza, potior, pretiosus; vulþriza visan, potiorem esse, διαφέρειν: Mth. VI, 26 vid. h. l.

VULþRIS, adverb. compar., potius, pretiosius; vulþris visan, διαφέρειν: Gal. II, 6.

Vulla (vet. norv. ull, angl. sax. vull, vet. sup. germ. wolla, vet. fr. wolle, angl. wool, suec. ull, dan. uld, rec. sup. germ. wolle; Gr. III, 410; Gf. I, 794; Rchth. 1158), fem., lana (ἔριον secundum Num. XIX, 5): Skeir. III, c.

Vullareis, masc., fullo, γραφεύς: Mc. IX, 3.

Vulva, vid. sub Vilvan.

Vulfs (vet. norv. ulfr, vet. sax. wulf, angl. sax. vulf, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., angl., batav., rec. sup. germ. wolf, suec., dan. ulf; lat. vulpes, ((lupus)), gr. ἀλώπηξ; Gf. I, 848; Rchth. 1158), masc., lupus, λύκος: Mth. VII, 15; Luc. X, 3; Joan. X, 12.

* Vunan (coll. angl. sax. vyn, vet. sax. wun . . . , wunnia, vet. sup. germ. wunna, rec. sup. germ. wonne; Gr. II, 55; Gf. I, 882), conj. II, laetari.

Un-Vunands, partic. praes., maestus, afflictus, ἀδημονῶν: Phlpp. II, 26.

Vund . . . , vid. sub Vindan.

Vunds (vet. norv. und, vet. sax. wund, angl. sax. vund, vet. sup. germ. wunta, vet. fr. wunde, unde, angl. wound, rec. sup. germ. wund; Gf. I, 896; Rchth. 1162), adject., saucius, vulneratus; haubiþ vundan briggan, decollare, κεφαλαιοῦν: Mc. XII, 4.

* Vundon, conj. II, vulnerare.

Ga-Vundon ( ga-vondon), id., τραυματίζειν: Luc. XX, 12.

Vundufni, fem., plaga, μάστιξ: Mc. III, 10.

Vunns, vid. sub Vinnan.

Vraiqs (angl. sax. vrenc, angl. wry, scot. wrink; coll. suec. vriden, dan. vride), adject., σκολιός: Luc. III, 5.

Vrak, vid. sub Vrikan.

Vraton (vet. norv. rata; Gr. II, 51), conj. II, ire, iter facere, πορεύεσθαι: Luc. II, 41; Cor. I, XVI, 6; διοδεύειν: Luc. VIII, 1.

Vratodus, masc., iter, ὁδοιπορία: Cor. II, XI, 26.

Vrekei, vid. sub Vrikan.

* Vriggan (angl. sax. vringan, angl. wring), conj. I, vragg, vruggun, vruggans, torquere.

Vruggo, fem., tendiculum, παγίς: Tim. II, II, 26.

VRIþUS (angl. sax. vraeð, suec. vrad, dan. vraad; Gr. III, 475), fem., pecus, armentum, ἀγέλη: Luc. VIII, 33.

Vrikan (vet. norv. recka, angl. sax. vrecan, vet. sax. wrak, wrekan, vet. fr. wreka, vet. sup. germ. wreh, rehhan, angl. wreak, wrong, rec. sup. germ. rächen; coll. Vrohjan; Gr. II, 27; Gf. I, 1130, 1131; Rchth. 1160), conj. I, vrak, vrekun, vrikans, persequi, διώκειν: Mth. V, 44 vid. h. l.; Joan. XV, 20; Rom. XII, 14; Cor. I, XV, 9; Cor. II, IV, 9; Gal. I, 23; IV, 29; V, 11.

Ga-Vrikan, 1) vindicare, ἐκδικεῖν: Rom. XII, 19; 2) ulcisci, ἐκδίκησιν ποιεῖν: Luc. XVIII, 7, 8.

Fra-Vrikan, persequi, ἐκδιώκειν: Thess. I, II, 15.

Vraks, masc., persecutor, διώκτης: Tim. I, I, 13.

Vraka, fem., persecutio, διωγμός: Mc. X, 30; Gal. VI, 12 h. l.; Tim. II, III, 11, 12.

Vrakja, fem., id., Mc. IV, 17; Rom. VIII, 35; 1491 Thess. II, I, 4; Tim. II, III, 11; vrakja vinnan, persecutionem pati, διώκεσθαι: Gal. VI, 12.

Vrakjan, conj. II, persequi, διώκειν: Phlpp. III, 6.

Vrekei, fem., persecutio, διωγμός: Cor. II, XII, 10.

*Vrisqan, conj. II (?), fructificare.

Ga-Vrisqan, id., τελεσφορεῖν: Luc. VIII. 14.

Vrits (vet. norv. rita, angl. sax. vritan, vet. sax. writan, vet. sup. germ. rizan, reiz, angl. write, rec. sup. germ. reissen; Gr. II, 14; Gf. I, 1130; II, 557), masc. punctum, acus, κεραία: Luc, XVI, 17.

Vruggo, vid. sub Vriggan.

Vrohjan (vet. norv. rägia, rogr, vet. sax. wrogian, angl. sax. vregan, vroht, vet. fr. wrogian, ruogia, rueka, vet. sup. germ. rogjan, batav. wrok, rec. sup. germ. wroge, rügen; coll. Vrikan; Dra. 855; Gf. I, 1130; II, 432; Rchth. 1161), conj. II, accusare, κατηγορεῖν: Mth. XXVII, 12; Mc. III, 2; XV, 3; Luc. VI, 7; Joan. V, 45.

Fra-Vrohjan, diffamare, διαβάλλειν: Luc. XVI, 1.

Vrohs, fem., accusatio, κατηγορία: Joan. XVIII, 29; Tim. I, V, 19.

Vods (vet. norv. odr, angl. sax. vod, vedan, vet. sup. germ. wuot, angl. wood, batav. woed, rec. sup. germ. wuth; Gr. II, 10; Gf. I, 766), adject., insanus, daemoniacus, δαιμονιζόμενος: Mc. V, 15, 16; vods visan, δαιμονίζεσθαι: Mc. V, 18.

*Vods (coll. angl. sax. vuðuuta; vel veitvods efformatur ex quodam verbo *veitvjan, quod indicare, ostendere, significat et ad veitan pertineret? Gr. II, 10; Dra. 857), masc., anom., plur. vods.

Veit-Vods, martyr, μάρτυρ: Mth. XXVI, 65; Mc. XIV, 63; Cor. II, I, 23; XIII, 1; Tim. I, V, 19; VI, 12.

Galiugaveit-Vods, falsus testis, ψευδομάρτυρ: Cor. I, XV, 15; galiugaveitvods visan, ψευδομαρτυρεῖν: Mc. X, 19; Luc. XVIII, 20.

Veit-Vodjan, conj. II, testari, μαρτυρεῖν: Luc. IV, 22; Joan. III, 26, 32; V, 36, 37; VII, 7; VIII, 13; X, 25; XII, 17; XIII, 21; XV, 26, 27; XVIII, 23; Rom. X, 2; Cor. I, XV, 15; Cor. II, VIII, 3; Gal. IV, 15; Col. IV, 13; Thess. I, II, 12; Tim. I, VI, 13; Skeir. IV, c; VI, b; καταμαρτυρεῖν: Mth. XXVII, 13; Mc. XIV, 60; 1492 XV, 4; μαρτύρεσθαι: Gal. V, 3; Eph. IV, 17; διαμαρτύρεσθαι: Thess. I, IV, 6; Tim. I, V, 21; Tim. II, II, 14; IV, 1; galiug veitvodjan, falso testari, ψευδομαρτυρεῖν: Mc. XIV, 56, 57.

MIþVEIT-Vodjan, testari-cum, συμμαρτυρεῖν: Rom. IX, 1.

VEITVODIþA (veitvodida Joan. III, 32) , fem., testimonium, μαρτύριον: Mth. XXVII, 13; Mc. I, 44; VI, 11; Luc. V, 14; IX, 5; Tim. II, I, 8; μαρτυρία: Mc. XIV, 55, 56, 59; Joan. III, 32; V, 36; VIII, 13, 17; Tim. I, III, 7; veitvodiþa haban, testificare, μαρτυρεῖσθαι: Tim. I, V, 10.

Veit-Vodeins, fem., id., Skeir. VI, c.

Veit-Vodei, fem., id., μαρτύριον: Cor. II, I, 12; Thess. II, I, 10; Tim. I, II, 6; μαρτυρία: Tit. I, 13; Skeir. VI, b.

Veit-Vodi, neutr., id., Tim. II, II, 2 vid. ad h. l.

VOþS (vet. sax. wothi; Gr. III, 786), adject., bonus, acceptabilis; dauns voþi, bonus odor, εὐωδία: Cor. II, II, 15; ὀσμὴ εὐωδίας: Eph. V, 2.

Vok, vid. sub. Vakan.

Vokrs (angl. sax. vocor, vet. sup. germ. wuochar, vet. fr. woker, suec. ocker, dan. aager, rec. sup. germ. wucher; Gr. II, 11; Gf. I, 680; Rchth. 1157), masc., lucrum, τόκος: Luc. XIX, 23.

Vondon, vid. Vundon.

Vopjan (angl. sax. vop, vepan, vet. sax. wopan, vet. sup. germ. wuofan, vet. fr. wepan, angl. whoop, weep; coll. lat. vocare; Gf. I, 780; Rchth. 1135), conj. II, 1) clamare, φωνεῖν: Mth. XXVII, 47; Mc. X, 49; XIV, 68, 72; XV, 35; Luc. VIII, 54; XIX, 15; Joan. XI, 28; XII, 17; XIII, 13; XVIII, 33; βοᾶν: Mc. I, 3; XV, 34; Luc. III, 4; XVIII, 7; 2) acclamare, advocare, προςφωνεῖν: (Mth. XI, 16) Luc. VII, 32.

At-Vopjan, advocare, φωνεῖν: Mc. IX, 35; X, 49; Luc. XVI, 2; Joan. IX, 18, 24; προςφωνεῖν: Luc. VI, 13.

Uf-Vopjan ( ubuh-vopida Luc. XVIII, 38), exclamare, ἀναφωνεῖν: Luc. I, 42; φωνεῖν: Luc. VIII, 8; XVI, 2; ἀναβοᾷν Luc. IX, 38; βοᾷν: Luc. XVIII, 38.

F

1491 Faginon, vid. sub Faihan.

Fagrs, vid. sub Faihan.

Fadar (vet. norv. fadir, angl. sax, fader, vet. sup. germ. fatar, vet. fr. feder, fader, feider, angl. father, vet. sax., suec., dan. fader, batav. vader, rec. sup. germ. vater; gr. πατήρ, lat. pater; Bopp 80, 83; Gr. II, 43; III, 320; Gf. III, 374; Rchth. 729), masc. anom., pater, πατήρ: Gal. IV, 6.

Fadrein, masc. plur. indecl., parentes, γονεῖς: Luc. VIII, 56; XVIII, 29; Joan. IX, 2, 3, 18, 20, 22.

Fadrein, neutr., 1) paternitas, πατριά: Eph. III, 15; 2) plur., parentes, γονεῖς: Cor. II, XII, 14; Col. III, 20; Tim. II, III, 2; πρόγονοι: Tim. I, V, 4; Tim. II, I, 3.

Fadreins, fem., genus, progenies, πατριά: Luc. II, 4.

Fahan (vet. norv. fá, angl. sax. fon, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. fahan, vet. fr. fa, angl. fang, suec. fånga, få, dan. fange, faae, batav. vangen, rec. sup. germ. fahen, fangen; Gr. II, 28; Gf. III, 386; Rchth. 723), conj. I, faifah, faifahun, fahans, capere, πιάζειν: Joan. VII, 44; VIII, 20.

Ga-Fahan, id., πιάζειν: Joan. VII, 30, 32; X, 39; Cor. II, XI, 32; καταλαμβάνειν: Mc. IX, 18; Joan. XII, 35; Rom. IX, 30; Eph. III, 18; Phlpp. III, 12; Thess. I, V, 4; ἐπιλαμβάνεσθαι: Luc. XX, 20, 26; προλαμβάνειν: Gal. VI, 1; gafahanana tiuhan, captare, ζωγρεῖν: Tim. II, II, 26; gafahanana haban, id., Tim. II, II, 26, h. l.

Ga-Fah, neutr. (?), captura, ἄγρα: Luc. V, 9.

FAHEþS, vid. sub Faihan.

Fahjan, vid. sub Faihan.

1492 FAþA (coll. vet. sup. germ. fadam, angl. sax. faeðem, vet. fr. fethm, angl. fathom, rec. sup. germ. faden; Gf. III, 374, 450; Rchth. 736), fem., sepes, φραγμός: Mc. XII, 1; Luc. XIV, 23; Eph. II, 14.

* FAþS ( fads Luc. VII, 6; coll. angl. sax. fadan; Bopp 83; Gr. I, XLII (1. edit.); III, 319; Dm. 689; Dra. 754; Gf. III, 374; coll. Aschbach, Gesch. der Westgothen p. 264), masc. (plur. fadeis), dominus, praesul.

BRUþ-FAþS, sponsus, νυμφίος: Mc. II, 19, 20; Luc. V, 34, 35; νυμφών: Mth. IX, 15; Mc. II, 19; Luc. V, 34.

Hunda-FAþS, centurio, ἑκατόνταρχος: Mth. VIII, 5, 13; Luc. VII, 2, 6; κεντουρίων: Mc. XV, 39, 44, 45.

þUSUNDI-FAþS, dux, chiliarchus, χιλίαρχος: Mc. VI, 21; Joan. XVIII, 12.

Synagoga-FAþS, archisynagogus, ἀρχισυνάγωγος: Mc. V, 22, 35, 36, 38.

Faian, vid. sub Feian.

* Faihan (vet. norv. feigenn, fagna, angl. sax. fea, faegnian, vet. sax. fagan, faganon, vet. sup. germ. gafehan, gafag, fagon, angl. fain, suec. fägna; Gr. II, 28, 44; Gf. III, 417), conj. I, fah, fehun, faihans, accommodari, convenire.

Bi-Faihon, conj. II, decipere, πλεονεκτεῖν: Cor. II, VII, 2; XII, 17, 18; Thess. I, IV, 6.

Ga-Faihon, id., Cor. II, II, 11 h. l.

Bi-Faihons, fem., deceptio, πλεονεξία: Cor. II, IX, 5.

Bi-Faih, neutr., id., Cor. II, XII, 20 h. l.

* Fahjan (Dm. 24; Gf. III, 419), conj. II, adaptare, accommodare.

1493 Fulla-Fahjan, 1) satisfacere, ἱκανὸν ποιεῖν: Mc. XV, 15; Skeir. VII, d; 2) servire, λατρεύειν: Luc. IV, 8.

FAHEþS et Faheds ( faheids Luc.; II, 10; VIII, 13), fem., laetitia, χαρά: Mc. IV, 16; Luc. I, 14; II, 10; VIII, 13; X, 17; XV, 7, 10; Joan. III, 29; XV, 11; XVI, 21, 22, 24; XVII, 13; Rom. XIV, 17; XV, 13; Cor. II, II, 3; VII, 4, 13; VIII, 2; Gal. V, 22; Phlpp. I, 25; II, 2, 29; IV, 1; Col. I, 11; Thess. I, II, 19, 20; III, 9; Tim. II, I, 4.

Faginon, conj. II, laetari, c. dat., etiam cum fram, ana vel ïn, χαίρειν: Mc. XIV, 11; Luc. I, 14; VI, 23; X, 20; XV, 5, 32; XIX, 6, 37; Joan. VIII, 56; XI, 15; XIV, 28; XVI, 20, 22; Rom. XII, 12, 15; Cor. I, XIII, 6; XVI, 17; Cor. II, II, 3; VI, 10; VII, 7, 9, 13, 16; XIII, 9, 11; Phlpp. I, 18; II, 28; III, 1; IV, 4, 10; Col. I, 24; Thess. I, III, 9; V, 16; fagino, imperat., ave, χαῖρε: Luc. I, 28.

MIþ-Faginon (vel faginon miþ), laetari cum, συγχαίρειν: Luc. I, 58; XV, 6, 9; Cor. I, XIII, 6.

Fagrs (vet. norv. fagr, angl. sax. faegr, vet. sup. germ. fagar, angl. fair, suec. fager, dan. favr; Gf. III, 420), adject., proprius, utilis, bonus, εὔθετος: Luc. XIV, 35.

Un-Fagrs, inutilis, ἀχάριστος: Luc. VI, 35.

Ga-Fahrjan, conj. II, praeparare, κατασκευάζειν: Luc. I, 17.

* Ga-Fehs (vet. sax. feh), adject., conveniens, accommodatus.

Ga-Fehaba, adverb., id., εὐσχημόνως: Thess. I, IV, 12.

Faihu ( faiho Mc. X, 33; vet. norv. fe, vet. sup. germ. fihu, angl. sax. feoh, vet sax. fehu, fe, vet. fr. fia, angl. fee, suec. fä, dan. fae, rec. sup. germ. vieh; gr. πῶυ, lat. pecus, pecunia; coll. Faihan; Bopp 81, 83; Gr. II, 28; Gf. III, 425, 428), neutr., facultates, χρήματα: Mc. X, 23, 24; Luc. XVIII, 24; κτήματα: Mc. X, 22; ἀργύριον: Mc. XIV, 11.

Filu-Faihus, adject., multivarius, πολυποίκιλος: Eph. III, 10 h. l.

Faihu-Gairnei, vid. sub Geiran.

Faihu-Geiro, vid. sub Geiran.

Faihu-þRAIHNS, vid. sub þreihan.

Faihu-Skula, vid. sub Skulan.

Faihu-Gavaurki, vid. sub Vaurkjan.

Faihu-Friks, vid. sub Friks.

Faihon, vid. sub Faihan.

* Fair (vet. norv., angl. sax. for-, vet. sax, far-, vet. sup. germ. far-, fir-, suec. för-, dan. for-, batav., rec. sup. germ. ver-; Gf. III, 604, 605), praepositio inseparabilis, quae germanico ver-, ent- respondet, et in sequentibus tantum vocabulis occurrit: 1) cum verbis: fairainan, fairgreipan, fairhaitan, fairrinnan, fairvaurkjan, fairveitjan; 2) cum participio: unfairlaistiþs; 3) cum substantivo: fairveitl.

*Fairan (vet. norv. far, firin, angl. sax. firen, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. firina, fara, vet. fr. firne, ferne, rec. sup. germ. gefährde; Gr. II, 56; Dra. 624; Gf. III, 575, 679; Schm. I, 550; Rchth. 743), conj. I, far, ferun, faurans, accusare.

*Fairins, adject., culpabilis, nocens.

Un-Fairins, inculpatus, ἄμεμπτος: Thess. I, III, 13; V, 23; ἀνέγκλητος: Col. I, 22.

Us-Fairins, id., ἅμεμπτος: Phlpp. III, 6.

Fairina, fem., 1) accusatio, μομφή: Col. III, 13; 2) crimen, αἰτία: Mc. XV, 26; Joan. XVIII, 38; XIX, 6; 3) causa, λόγος: Mth. V, 32; αἰτία: Tim. II, I, 12; Tit. I, 13.

Fairinon ( Fairrinon Gal. V, 15), conj. II, vituperare, μωμᾶσθαι: Cor. II, VIII, 20; Gal. V, 15; fairinonds, part. praes., calumnians, calumniator, διὰβολος: Tim. II, III, 3.

Unga-Fairinonds, part. praes., integer, ἀνέγκλητος: Tit. I, 6; ἀνεπίληπτος: Tim. I, III, 2.

Unga-FAIRINOþS, part. praet., id., ἀνέγκλητος: Tim. 1494 I, III, 10; Tit. I, 7; ἀνεπίληπτος: Tim. I, V, 7; VI, 14.

Un-Fairinodaba, adverb., integre, ἀμέμπτως: Thess. I, II, 10.

Ferja, masc., insidiator, ἐγκάθετος: Luc. XX, 20.

Ga-Faurds, fem., concilium, synedria, συνέδριον: Mc. XIV, 55; XV, 1.

Fairguni (vet. norv. fiörgyn, angl. sax. firgen; Gr. II, 175; Dm. 116), neutr., mons, ὄρος: Mth. VIII, 1; Mc. III, 13; V, 5, 11; IX, 2; XI, 1, 23; Luc. III, 5, 19, 29, 37; IV, 5, 29; VI, 12; VIII, 32; IX, 28, 37; Joan. VI, 3, 15; Cor. I, XIII, 2; Gal. IV, 24.

Fairzna (vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. fersna, angl. sax. fiersna, batav. verssen, rec. sup. germ. ferse; gr. πτέρνα; Gr. III, 404; Gf. III, 699), fem., calcaneus, πτέρνα: Joan. XIII, 18.

Fairina, vid. sub Fairan.

Fairnis (vet. norv. forn, angl. sax. fyrn, vet. sax. fern, furn, vet. sup. germ. firni, suec. forn, rec. sup. germ. firn; Gr. II, 62; Gf. III, 662), adject., vetus, antiquus, παλαιός: Mth. IX, 16, 17; Mc. II, 21, 22; Luc. V, 36, 37, 39; Cor. I, V, 7; Cor. II, III, 14; Eph. IV, 22; Col. III, 9; fairnjo jer, annus elapsus, πέρυσι: Cor. II, VIII, 10; IX, 2.

FAIRNIþA, fem., vetustas, παλαιότης: Rom. VII, 6.

Fairra (vet. norv. firr, fiarri, angl. sax. feor, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. fer, vet. fr. fir, fer, fern, angl. far, suec. fjerran, dan. fjern, rec. sup. germ. fern; Gf. III, 656; Rchth. 742), adverb., porro, πόῤῥω: Luc. XIV, 32; μακράν: Luc. XV, 13; Eph. II, 13, 17; hinc fairra visan, abesse, μακρὰν ἀπέχειν: Luc. XV, 20; c. dat., ex, ab, ἀπό: Mth. VII, 23; XXV, 41; Luc. I, 38; II, 15, 37; IV, 13, 42; V, 3, 8; VIII, 37; Cor. I, VII, 10; μακρὰν ἀπό: Mth. VIII, 30; Mc. XII, 34; Luc. VII, 6; πόῤῥω ἀπό: Mc. VII, 6.

FAIRRAþRO, adverb., longinquo, μακρόθεν: Mc. V, 6; VIII, 3; XI, 13; Luc. XVIII, 13; ἀπὸ μακρόθεν: Mth. XXVII, 55; Mc. XIV, 54; XV, 40; Luc. XVI, 23; πόῤῥωθεν: Luc. XVII, 12.

Fairwus (vet. norv. fiör, angl. sax. feorh, vet. sup. germ. ferh; Gr. III, 393, Dm. 457; Gf. III, 682), masc., mundus, κόσμος: Mc. VIII, 36; Joan. VIII, 23, 26; IX, 5; X, 36; XI, 27; XII, 25, 31, 46; XV, 19; XVI, 21, 28, 33; XVII, 5, 6, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 24; XVIII, 36, 37; Rom. XI, 12, 15; Cor. I, I, 20; V, 10; Cor. II, I, 12; VII, 10; Gal. IV, 3; VI, 14; Eph. I, 4; II, 2 h. l.; Col. II, 20; Tim. I, I, 15; III, 16; VI, 7; sa fairwu habands, princeps mundi, κοσμοκράτωρ: Eph. VI, 12.

Vai-Fairwjan (vet. sup. germ. weverjan; Gf. I, 788), conj. II, flere, lamentari, ἀλαλάζειν: Mc. V, 38.

Falaig, nom. propr. masc., Φάλεκ: Luc. III, 35.

FALþAN (vet. norv. falda, . . . faldt, angl. sax. fealdan, . . . feald, vet. sax., vet. fr. . . . fald, vet. sup. germ. faldan, angl. fold, suec. fåll, dan. folde, rec. sup. germ. falten, . . . faltig; gr. πλέκειν, . . . πλοῦς: lat. plicare, . . . plex; Gf. III, 513), conj. I, faifalþ, faifalþun, falþans, plicare, colligere, πτύσσειν: Luc. IV, 20.

. . . FALþS, adject., . . . plex.

Ain-FALþS, simplex, clarus, ἁπλοῦς: Mth. VI, 22.

Ain-FALþABA, adverb., simpliciter, Skeir. III, c.

Manag-FBLþS, multiplex, πολλαπλασίων: Luc. XVIII, 30; πολυποίκιλος: Eph. III, 10.

Taihuntaihund-FALþS, centuplex, ἑκατονταπλασίων: Mc. X, 30; Luc. VIII, 8.

Fidur-FALþS, quadruplex, τετραπλοῦς: Luc. XIX, 8.

Ain-FALþEI, fem., simplicitas, bonum, ἁπλότης: Cor. II, VIII, 2; IX, 11, 13; XI, 3; Col. III, 22.

Fallasur, nom. propr. masc., Φασσούρ: Esdr. II, 38.

Fana (vet. norv., angl. sax., suec. fana, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. fano, dan. fane, rec. sup. germ. fahne; lat. pannus; Gr. III, 447; Gf. III, 520), masc., pannus, ῥάκος: Mth, IX, 16; σουδάριον: Luc. XIX, 20.

Fani (vet. norv. fen, angl. sax. fenn, vet. sup. 1495 geim. fenna, angl. fen, fiants, batav. venn; Gf. III, 522), neutr., lutum, πηλός: Joan. IX, 6, 11, 14.

Fanuel, nom. prop. masc., Φανουήλ: Luc. II, 36.

Fauho (vet. sup. germ. foha, angl. sax., angl. fox, vet. sax. fohs, batav. voss, rec. sup. germ. fuchs; Gf. III, 431), fem., vulpes, ἀλώπηξ: Mth. VIII, 20; Luc. IX, 58.

Faur et Faura (vet. norv. fyri, for, angl. sax. fore, for, vet. sax. far, for, fora, furi, vet. fr. fara, fore, fori, for, vet. sup. germ. fora, furi, angl. before, suec. för, dan. for, rec. sup. germ. fur, vor; gr. πρό, lat. pro, prae; Gr. II, 726; Gf. III, 612; Alth. Präpos. 130 sqq., Rchth. 728, 751), praepositiones, quarum prior respectum localem, coram, ante, temporalem, ante, et moralem, pro, posterior vero localem tantum et moralem designat.

1. Faur: A. Praepositio accusativum regens, significat a) localiter, ad, prae (ita ut objectum aliud antecedat), παρά: c. accus.: Mc. I, 16 warbonds faur marein; item post galeiþan Mc. II, 13; gadriusan IV, 4; Luc. VIII, 5; sitan Mc. X, 46; Luc. XVIII, 35; hinc sa faur marein pro παράλιος: Luc. VI, 17; etiam Mc. VIII, 6 atlagidedun faur þo managein, παρέθηκαν τῷ ὄχλῳ; semel adest Mc. XIV, 68 galaiþ faur gard, ἐξῆλθεν εὶς τὸ προαύλιον; b) temporaliter, πρό: faur mel Mth. VIII, 29; Cor. I, IV, 5; Skier. VIII, a; faur mela aiveina Tim. II, I, 9; Tit. I, 2; faur jera fidvortaihun Cor. II, XII, 2; faur gaskaft fairwaus Joan. XVII, 24; faur gasatein fairwaus Eph. I, 4; faur hanins hruk Mth. XXVI, 75; faur þata Skeir. III, a; hinc Thess. I, IV, 15 ni bisnivam faur þans anaslepandans (οὐ μὴ πθάσωμεν τοὺς κοιμηθέντας:); c) metaphorice post verba omnis generis et locutiones, quae factum, passionem, orationem, etc., pro aliquo fieri indicant, sive ad designandum finem, vel rationem, vel substitutionem, pro, ὑπέρ c. genit.: Mc. IX, 40 ( saei nist viþra ïzvis, faur ïzvis ïst); X, 45 ( giban saivala faur managans saun); Luc. IX, 50; Joan. X, 11, 15; XIII, 37, 38; XV, 13; XVIII, 14; Rom. VIII, 15; IX, 3; XIV, 15; Cor. I, IV, 6; V, 7; XV, 3, 29; Cor. II, I, 6, 11; V, 15, 20, 21; VII, 7, 8, 12; VIII, 16, 24; IX, 14; XII, 5, 10, 15; XIII, 8; Gal. I, 4; II, 20; Eph. III, 10; V, 2, 25; VI, 20; Phlpp. I, 29; IV, 10; Col. I, 7, 9, 24; Thess. I, V, 10; Tim. I, II, 6; Philem. 13; Skeir. I, a; II, a; VIII, c, d.

B. Adverbium: Mc. VIII, 6 atlagjan faur (παρατιθέναι); Luc. XIX, 4 biþragjan faur (προτρέχειν).

C. In compositione: a) cum verbis: faurbiudan, faurgaggan, faurdammjan, faurqiþan, faurlagjan, faurmuljan, faurrinnan, faursigljan, faursnivan, faurvalvjan, faurvaipjan; bicomposita: faurbigaggan, faurbiþragjan, faurbisnivan; b) cum substantivis: faurbauhts, faurhah, faurlageins, faurstasseis; c) cum adjectivo: unfaurveis.

II. Faura: A. Praepositio dativum regens, significat a) localiter, coram, ἔμπροσθεν: Mth. VI, 2 ( ni haurnjais faura þus); XI, 10 ( aggilus gamanveiþ vig þeinana faura þus); XXVI, 70; XXVII, 11; Mc. I, 2; Luc. V, 29; XIX, 27; Joan. X, 4; Cor. II, V, 10; Gal. II, 14; Thess. I, III, 9, 13; Neh. V, 15; ἐνώπιον: Luc. XIV, 10; κατενώπιον: Col. I, 22; πρὸ προςώπου: Mth. XI, 10; Mc. I, 2; Luc. IX, 52; quae formula etiam per faura andvairþja exprimitur Luc. I, 76; VII, 27; X, 1; Neh. V, 15; quod etiam pro ἐναντίον: Mc. II, 12 ponitur; insuper adhibetur faura, pro κατά c. accus.: Gal. III, 1; παρά c. accus.: Mc. V, 21; Luc. VII, 38; VIII, 4, 37; XVII, 16; παρά c. dat.: Luc. IX, 47; hinc Luc. II, 22 atsatjan faura fraujin (παριστάναι τῷ κυρίῳ); Rom. XIV, 10 gasatjan faura stauastola (παριστάναι τῷ βήματι); coll. Cor. I, XV, 28 gakunnan sik faura ainamma (ὑποτάσσεσθαι τινι); Tim. I, II, 12 fraujinon faura vaira (αὐθεντεῖν ἀνδρός), quod loco: coram, in conspectu hominis (vid. ad h. l.) etiam verti potest: super, magis quam homo, ut saltem Col. I, 17 ïs ïst faura (πρό) allaim explicandus est; b) metaphorice, ante, prae, post verba administrandi, fugiendi, abscondendi, praeservandi, et similium, ἀπό: Mth. VII, 15 ( atsaiwiþ 1496 faura liugnapraufetum); Mc. XII, 38; XIV, 52; Luc. III, 7; IX, 45; X, 21; XIX, 42; XX, 46; Joan. X, 5; XII, 36; ἐκ: Joan. XVII, 15; ob, propter, prae, ἀπό: Luc. XIX, 5 ni mahta ïesu gasaiwan faura managein; διὰ c. accus.: Joan. XII, 42 faura fareisaium ni andhaihaitun; prae, praestantiam indicans, vid. supra a) fin.

B. Adverbium: 1) ante, ἔμπροσθεν: Phlpp. III, 14; 2) prius, πρότερον: Tim. I, I, 13; Skeir. I, c; 3) pro πρό in compositione, ut: faura dustodjan, προενάρχεσθαι: Cor. II, VIII, 6; faura fravaurkjan, προαμαρτάνειν: XII, 21; 4) ad significandum perfectum, ut faura haitans, κεκλημένος: Luc. XIV, 24, etiam redundanter, ut Tim. I, I, 18 faura faursnivan.

C. In compositione: a) cum verbis: fauragaggan, fauraqiþan, fauraqiman, fauramanvjan, faurameljan, faurarahnjan, faurastandan, fauravenjan, fauravisan; bicomposita: fauragahaitan, fauragahugjan, fauragaleikan, fauragamanvjan, fauragameljan, fauragasandjan, fauragasatjan, fauragateihan (fauradustodjan); b) cum substantivis: fauragaggi, fauragaggja, fauragagga, fauradauri, faurahah, fauramaþleis, fauramaþli, fauratani, faurafilli.

FAURþIS (coll. Gr. II, 730 et Gf. III, 620), adverb., primum, πρῶτον: Mth. V, 24; Mc. III, 27; VII, 27; IX, 11, 12; Luc. VI, 42; IX, 59, 61; XIV, 31; XVII, 25; Eph. IV, 9; Thess. I, IV, 16; Tim. I, V, 4; Tim. II, I, 5; πρότερον: Joan. VI, 62; VII, 51; IX, 8; Cor. II, I, 15; Skeir. I, d; V, b; ποτέ: Joan. IX, 7.

FAURþIZEI ( faurþize Mc. XIV, 72; Luc. II, 26), prius, πρίν, πρὶν ἤ: Mc. XIV, 72; Luc. II, 26; Joan. VIII, 58; XIV, 29; πρὸ τοῦ c. infin.: Mth. VI, 8; Luc. II, 21; Joan. XIII, 19; XVII, 5; Gal. II, 12.

Faurds, vid. sub Fairan.

Faurhts (angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. forht, vet. fr. fruchta, angl. fear, fright, suec. fruktan, dan. frygt, batav. vorcht, rec. sup. germ. furcht; Gf. III, 685; Rchth. 769), adject., timidus, δειλός: Mc. IV, 40; faurhts vairþan, timidum fieri, φοβεῖσθαι: Mc. X, 32.

Guda-Faurhts, qui timet Deum, εὐλαβής: Luc. II, 25.

Faurhtei, fem., timor, metus, δειλία: Tim. II, I, 7; ἔκστασις: Mc. V, 42.

Faurhtjan, conj. II, timere, φοβεῖσθαι: Mc. V, 36; Luc. VIII, 50; IX, 34; δειλιᾶν: Joan. XIV, 27; δειλὸν εἶναι: Mth. VIII, 26; faurhtjan sik, id., ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι: Mc. XVI, 6,

* Faurs (vet. sax. giföri), adject., dispositus, ornatus.

Ga-Faurs, id., κόσμιος: Tim. I, III, 2; νηφάλιος: Tim. I, III, 11.

Un-Faurs, garrulus, φλύαρος: Tim. I, V, 13.

Faurtunatus, nom. propr. masc., Φουρτούνατος: Cor. I, XVI, 17.

Farais, nom. propr. masc., Φαρές: Luc. III, 33.

Faran (vet. norv. fara, fár, angl. sax. faran, feran, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. faran, vet. fr. fara, angl., dan. fare, suec. fara, batav. varen, rec. sup. germ. fahren; Gr. II, 9; Gf. III, 548; Rchth. 727), conj. I, for, forun, farans, ire, transire, μεταβαίνειν: Luc. X, 7.

Farjan, conj. II, navigare, ducere, πλεῖν: Luc. VIII, 23; ἐλαύνειν: Joan. VI, 19.

At-Farjan, navigare, καταπλεῖν: Luc. VIII, 26.

Us-FARþO, fem., naufragium; usfarþon gataujan us skipa, naufragium pati, ναυαγεῖν: Cor. II, XI, 25.

Faraon, nom. propr. masc., Φαραώ: Rom. IX, 17.

Fareisaius ( farisaius Luc. XVI, 14), nom. propr. masc., Pharisaeus, Φαρισαῖος: Mth. V, 20; IX, 11, 34; Mc. III, 6; VIII, 15; X, 2; XII, 13; Luc. V, 21, 30, 33; VI, 2, 7; VII, 30, 36, 37, 39; XV, 2; XVI, 14; XVII, 20; XVIII, 10; Joan. VII, 32, 45, 47, 48; IX, 13; XI, 46; XII, 42; XVIII, 3; Phlpp. III, 5; Skeir. VIII, c. d.

Faskja (voc. lat.), masc., fascia, κειρία: Joan. XI, 44.

1497 Fastan (vet. norv. fastr, festa, angl. sax. foest, vet. sax. festian, fast, vet. sup. germ. fastjan, vet. fr. fest, festigia, angl., suec., dan. fast, rec. sup. germ. fest, fassen; Gf. III, 719; Rchth. 735), conj. II, servare, observare, τηρεῖν: Mc. VII, 9; Joan. VIII, 51, 55; XII, 7; XIV, 15, 21, 23, 24; XV, 10, 20; XVII, 6, 11, 12; Cor. II, XI, 9; Eph. IV, 3; Tim. I, V, 23; VI, 14; φυλὰττειν: Gal. VI, 13; Tim. I, V, 21; Tim. II, I, 12, 14; φρουρεῖν: Phlpp. IV, 7; Skeir. I, b.

Ga-Fastan, id., τηρεῖν: Joan. XVII, 6; Thess. I, V, 23; Tim. I, V, 23; VI, 14; Tim. II, IV, 7; συντηρεῖν: Luc. II, 19; V, 38; διατηρεῖν: Luc. II, 51; φυλάττεσθαι: Mc. X, 20; Luc. XVIII, 21; διαφυλάττειν: Luc. IV, 10; κατέχειν: Cor. I, XI, 2.

Vitoda-Fasteis, masc., legis observator, legis peritus, νομικός: Luc. VII, 30; X, 25.

Fastubnja, fem., observatio, τήρησις: Cor. I, VII, 19.

Fastubni, neutr., id., Col. II, 23.

Fastan (vet. norv. fasta, angl. sax. foestan, vet. sup. germ. fastan, vet. fr. festa, festia, angl. fast, vet. sax., suec. fästa, dan. faste, batav. vasten, rec. sup. germ. fasten; Gf. III, 725; Rchth. 735), conj. II, jejunare, νηστεύειν: Mth. VI, 16, 17, 18; IX, 14, 15; Mc. II, 18, 19; Luc. V, 33, 34, 35; XVIII, 12; Cor. I, VII, 5.

Fastubni, neutr., jejunium, νηστεία: Mc. IX, 29; Luc. II, 37; IX, 43.

Favs (vet. norv. fa, angl. sax. feava, vet. sax. fah, vet. sup. germ. foh, vet. fr. fe, angl. few, suec. få, dan. faa; lat. paucus; Gr. III, 616; Gf. III, 430; Rchth. 729), adject., comparat. faviza, parum, paucus, ὀλίγος: Mth. VII, 14; IX, 37; Mc. VI, 5; VIII, 7; Luc. X, 2; Tim. I, IV, 8; favizo (sc. haban), ἐλαττονεῖν: Cor. II, VIII, 15.

Fehs, vid. sub Faihan.

* Feian (vet. norv. fia, angl. sax. fian, fah, vet. sax. fion, fiond, vet. sup. germ. fien, vet. fr. fiand, fiund, angl. fiend, foe, suec., dan. fiende, rec. sup. germ. feind, fee, fehde; Bopp 123; Gf. III, 380; Gr. IV, 26; Rchth. 738), conj. I, fai, fijun, fijans, hostilem esse, aggredi (?).

ÏN-Feinan, conj. III, misereri, σπλαγχνίζεσθαι: Mth. IX, 36; Mc. I, 41; VIII, 2; Luc. VII, 13; XV, 20; ïnfeinandei armahairtei, viscera misericordiae, σπλάγχνα ἐλέους: Luc. I, 78.

Faian, conj. II, vituperare, μέμφεσθαι: Rom. IX, 19.

Fijan ( fian Joan. XII, 25), conj. II, odisse, μισεῖν: Mth. V, 43; VI, 24; Luc. VI, 22, 27; XIV, 26; XVI, 13; XIX, 14; Joan. VII, 7; XII, 25; XV, 18; XXIII, 24; XVII, 14; Rom. IX, 13; Eph. V, 29; ἀποστυγεῖν: Rom. XII, 9; fijands, part. praes., odiens, hostis, osor, ἐχθρός: Rom. XI, 28.

Fijands ( fiands Mth. V, 43; Neh. VI, 16), partic. ut subst., osor, hostis, ἐχθρός: Mth. V, 43, 44; Mc. XII, 36; Luc. I, 71; VI, 35; X, 19; XIX, 27, 43; XX, 43; Rom. XII, 20; Cor. I, XV, 25, 26; Gal. IV, 16; Phlpp. III, 18; Col. I, 21; Thess. II, III, 15; Neh. VI, 16; ἐχθρά: Rom. VIII, 7.

FIJAþVA ( fiaþva Gal. V, 20), fem., inimicitia, ἔχθρα: Gal. V, 20; Eph. II, 15, 16.

Fera (vet. sup. germ. fera; Gf. III, 579), fem., locus, limes, μέρος: Mc. VIII, 10; Eph. IV, 16; κλίμα: Gal. I, 21; hleidumei fera, sinistrum latus, τὰ εὐώνυμα: Mth. XXV, 41.

Ferja, vid. sub Fairan.

Fetjan (coll. vet. norv. feitr, angl. sax. faett, faettian, angl. fat, rec. sup. germ. fett; coll. Fitan), conj. II, ornarc, κοσμεῖν: Tim. I, II, 9.

Feteins ( gafeteins, Tim. I, II, 9), fem., vestimentum, ornamentum, καταστολή: Tim. I, II, 9.

Figgrs (vet. norv. fingr, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. fingar, vet. fr., angl. sax., angl., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. finger, batav. vinger; Gr. II, 60; III, 404; Gf. III, 527; Rchth. 741), masc., digitus, δάκτυλος: Mc. VII, 33.

1498 Figgra-GULþ, vid. sub Gulþ.

Fidvor (vet. norv. fiorir, angl. sax. feover, fyðer, vet. sax. fiwar, vet. sup. germ. fior, vet. fr. fiuwer, fiower, fior, angl. four, suec. fyra, dan. fire, batav., rec. sup. germ. vier; lat. quatuor, gr. πίσυρες; Gr. I, 762; Gf. III, 670; Rchth. 744), numerale, quatuor, τέσσαρες: Mc. II, 3; VIII, 9, 20; XIII, 27; Luc. II, 37; Joan. XI, 17.

Fidvor-Tigjus, plur., quadraginta, τεσσαράκοντα: Mc. I, 13; Luc. IV, 2; Cor. II, XI, 24; Skeir VII, d.

Fidvor-Taihun, vid. sub Taihun.

Fidur-Dogs, vid. sub Dags.

Fidur-Ragineis, vid. sub Ragin.

Fidur-FALþS, vid. sub Falþan.

Filetus, nom. propr. masc., Φιλητός: Tim. II, II, 17.

Filhan (vet. norv. fela, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., felhan, angl. feal, rec. sup. germ. . . . fehlen; coll. lat. se-pelire, gr. φυλάσσειν; Gr. II, 33; Gf. III, 500), conj. I, falh, fulhun, fulhans, I] celare, abscondere, κρύπτειν: Tim. I, V, 25; 2) sepelire, θάπτειν: Mth. VIII, 22.

Ana-Filhan, I) relinquere, tradere, παραδιδόναι: Mth. XXVII, 2; Mc. VII, 13; Luc. I, 2: Joan. XVIII, 35; Cor. I, XI, 2, 23; XV, 24; Tim. I, I, 20; Skeir. IV, d; παρατίθεσθαι: Tim. I, I, 18; Tim. II, II, 2; ἐκδίδοσθαι: Mc. XII, 1; Luc. XX, 9; þatei anafulhun, quod traditum est, traditio, παράδοσις: Mc. VII, 5, 8; 2) commendare, συνιστάναι: Cor. II, III, 1; V, 12 h. l.; X, 12; Skeir. III, a.

Af-Filhan, abscondere, ἀποκρύπτειν: Luc. X, 21.

Ga-Filhan, 1) celare, abscondere, κρύπτειν: Joan. VIII, 59; XII, 36; 2) sepelire, θάπτειν: Mth. VIII, 21; Luc. XVI, 22.

Us-Filhan, effodere, sepelire, θάπτειν: Luc. IX, 59, 60; Skeir. II, a.

Ana-Filh, neutr., 1) traditio, παράδοσις: Mc. VII, 3; Thess. II, III, 6; παραθήκη: Tim. II, I, 12, 14; 2) commendatio; anafilhis bokos, commendationis litterae συστατικαὶ ἐπιστολαί: Cor. II, III, 1.

Ga-Filh, sepelitio, ἐνταφιασμὸς: Joan. XII, 7.

Us-Filh, id., ἐνταφιασμός: Mc. XIV, 8; ταφή: Mth. XXVII, 7 vid. ad h. l.

Filigri ( filegri Luc. XIX, 46), neutr., caverna, σπήλαιον: Mc. XI, 17; Luc. XIX, 46.

Fulgins, adject., absconditus, κρυπτός: Mth. X, 26; Mc. IV, 22; Luc. VIII, 17.

Ga-Fulgins, id., κεκρυμμένος: Luc. XVIII, 34; ἀποκεκρυμμένος: Eph. III, 9; Col. I, 26; gafulgins visan, κεκρύφθαι: Luc. XIX, 42; Col. III, 3.

Ana-Fulhano, neutr., traditio, παράδοσις: Mc. VII, 6.

Fulhsni, neutr., absconditum, secretum, κρυπτόν: Mth. VI, 4, 6, 18; Skeir. IV. d.

Filippa, nom. propr. fem., Φίλιπποι: Cor. I, subscr.; Cor. II, subscr.

Filippisius, nom. propr. masc., Φιλιππήσιος: Phlpp. IV, 15.

Filippus, nom. propr. masc., Φίλιππος: Mc. III, 18; VI, 17; VIII, 27; Luc. III, 1; VI, 14; Joan. VI, 5, 7; XII, 21, 22; XIV, 8, 9; Skeir. VII, a; Calend. goth.

* Fill (vet. norv. fell, felldr, vet. sup. germ, fel, angl. sax., angl., vet. sup. germ. fell, batav. vell; lat. pellis; Gr. II, 57; III, 408; Gf. III, 469), neutr., pellis, cutis.

þRUTS-Fill, lepra, λέπρα: Mth. VIII, 3; Mc. I, 42; Luc. V, 12, 13; þrutsfill habands, lepram habens, leprosus, λεπρός: Mth. VIII, 2; Mc. I, 40.

þRUTS-Fills, adject., leprosus, λεπρός: Mth. XI, 5, Luc. IV, 27; VII, 22; XVII, 12.

Faura-Filli, neutr., praeputium, ἀκροβυστία: Cor. I, VII, 18, 19; Gal. II, 7; V, 6; VI, 15; Col. III, 11.

Filleins, adject., pelliceus, δερμάτινος: Mc. I, 6.

* Film (coll. angl. sax. film, vet. fr. filmene), pellis.

Us-Films, adject., semper in debili forma occurrens, 1499 usfilma, proprie horridus capillis, perterritus, stupefactus; usfilma vairþan, expavere, stupefieri, πλήττεσθαι: Mc. I, 22; φοβεῖσθαι: Luc. IX, 43.

Us-Filmei, fem., timor, pavor, ἔκστασις: Mc. XVI, 8; Luc. V, 26.

Filu (vet. norv. fiöl, angl. sax. fela, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. filu, vet. fr. fel, batav. veel, rec. sup. germ. viel; gr. πολύς; Gr. III, 613; Gf. III, 471; Rchth. 731), adverb., 1) ut adject., plus, magis, plurimus, πολύς: Mth. IX, 14; Mc. III, 7, 8, 12; V, 10, 21, 23, 24, 43; IX, 14; Luc. V, 6; VII, 11, 47; IX, 37; Joan. XII, 9, 12; XIV, 30; Cor. I, XVI, 12, 19; Cor. II, VIII, 15; Tim. I, III, 8; 2) nimis, λίαν: Mth. VIII, 28; XXVII, 14; Mc. XVI, 2; Tim. II, IV, 15; σφόδρα: Luc. XVIII, 23; ἐπὶ πλεῖον: Tim. II, II, 16; 3) multo (cum comparat.), πολλῷ: Mc. X, 49; Cor. I, XII, 22; Skeir. VII, d; 4) in formulis filu gabaurjaba, ἥδιστα: Cor. II, XII, 9; filu manags, πάμπολυς: Mc. VIII, 1; ufar filu, imprimis, ὑπερλίαν: Cor. II, XII, 11; ufar filu visan, superabundare, περισσεύειν: Cor. II, I, 5; und filu. multo (cum comparat.), πολλῷ: Luc. XVIII, 39; Cor. II, III, 9; Phlpp. I, 23; sva filu, tantum, τοσοῦτο: Luc. XV, 19; Joan. XII, 37; Gal. III, 4; sva filu sve, quantum, ὅσος: Mc. IX, 13; X, 21; Luc. VIII, 39; IX, 10; Joan. VI, 11; XVI, 13; Rom. XV, 4; Skeir. VII, c; wan filu, quantum? πόσος: Mth. VI, 23; XXVII, 13; Mc. XV, 4; Luc. XV, 17; XVI, 5; ὅσος: Mc. III, 8; V, 19, 20; VII, 36; Luc. IV, 23; VIII, 39; cum comparativo, πόσῳ: Rom. XI, 24; * wan filu mais, ὅσος: Tim. II, I, 18 vid. ad h. l.; und wan filu, quanto (cum comparat.), πόσῳ: Mth. X, 25.

Filaus, adverb., multo (cum comparat.), πολύ: Cor. II, VIII, 22; περισσοτέρως: Cor. II, VII, 13; Skeir. III, d; V, c; VII, c.

Filu-Deisei, vid. sub Deis.

Filu-Galaubs, vid. sub Liuban.

Filu-Vaurdei, vid. sub Vaurd.

Filu-Faihus, vid. sub Faihu.

Filusna, fem., multitudo, turba, πλῆθος: Neh. V, 18; Skeir. VII, b (Joan. VI, 10 h. l.) , c; ὑπερβολή: Cor. II, XII, 7; du filusnai, ἐπὶ πλεῖον: Tim. II, III, 9.

Fim, i. q. Fimf.

Fimf ( fif Cor. I, XV, 6; fim Luc. XVI, 6; vet. norv. fimm, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. fr. fif, vet. sup. germ. finf, angl. five, suec., dan. fem, batav. vyf, rec. sup. germ. fünf; gr. πεέμπε, lat. quinque; Bopp 80, 83; Gr. I, 762; Gf. III, 541; Rchth. 739), numerale, quinque, πέντε: Mc. VIII, 19; Luc. I, 24; IX, 13, 14, 16; XIV, 19; XIX, 18, 19; Joan. VI, 10; Cor. II, XI, 24; Skeir. VII, b.

Fimf-Tigjus ( fimtigjus Luc. XVI, 6), masc. plur., quinquaginta, πεντήκοντα: Luc. VII, 41; IX, 14; XVI, 6; Joan. VIII, 57.

Fimf-Hunda, vid. sub Hund.

Fimf-Taihun, vid. sub Taihun.

FINþAN (vet. norv., suec. finna, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. findan, vet. fr. finda, angl. find, dan. finde, batav. vinden, rec. sup. germ. finden; gr. πυνθάνεσθαι: Gr, II, 35; Gf. III, 529; Rchth. 740), conj. I, fanþ, funþun, funþans, scire, cognoscere, γιγνώσκειν: Mc. V, 43; XV, 45; Luc. IX, 11; Joan. XII, 9; Rom. X, 19.

Fijan, vid. sub Feian.

Fisks (vet. norv. fiskr, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. fisc, angl. fish, vet. fr., suec., dan. fisk, batav. visch, rec. sup. germ. fisch; lat. piscis, coll. gr. ἰχθύς; Gr. III, 363; Gf. III, 708; Rchth. 743), masc., piscis, ἰχθύς: Luc. V, 6, 9; IX, 13, 16; Skeir. VII, b, c; ἰχθύδιον: Mc. VIII, 7; ὀψάριον: Joan. VI, 9, 12.

Fiskja, masc., piscator, ἁλιεύς: Mc. I, 16; Luc. V, 2.

Fiskon, conj. II, piscari; du fiskon, ad piscandum, εἰς ἄγραν: Luc. V, 4.

Fitan (coll. vet. norv. fitna; lat. fetare et futere; 1500 Gr. II, 45; Gf. III, 374, 738), conj. I (?), fat, fetun, fitans, gignere, ὠδίνειν: Gal. IV, 19, 27.

Fif, i. q. Fimf.

* Flaihtan (vet. sup. germ. flehtan, rec. sup. germ. flechten; gr. πλέκτειν, lat. plectere; Gf. III, 769), conj. I, flaht, flauhtun, flauhtans, torquere.

Flahta vel Flahto, fem., torques, πλέγμα: Tim. I, II, 9.

Flautan (coll. angl. sax. flitan, angl. flite, flout), conj. I (?), faiflaut, faiflautun, flautans, ostentare, περπερεύεσθαι: Cor. I, XIII, 4; partic. praes. flautands, glorians, κενόδοξος: Gal. V, 26.

Flekan (coll. gr. πεπληγέναι, lat. plangere; Gr. III, 755, 758), conj. I, faiflok, faiflokun, flekans, plangere, κόπτεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 52.

Flodus (vet. norv. fliot, angl. sax. fleod, vet. fr. flod, flet, vet. sax., suec., dan. flod, vet. sup. germ. flot, angl. flood, batav. vloed, rec. sup. germ. fluth; lat. fluere, fluctus; Gr. II, 235; III, 383; Gf. III, 740; Rchth. 746), fem., rivus, fluvius, ποταμός: Luc. VI, 49.

Fugls (vet. norv. fugl, angl. sax., vet. fr. fugel, vet. sax. fugal, vet. sup. germ. fogal, angl. fowl, suec. fogel, dan. fugl, batav., rec. sup. germ. vogel; coll. lat. volare; Gr. III, 360; Gf. III, 434; Rchth. 769), masc., volatile, avis, πετεινόν: Mth. VI, 26; VIII, 20; Mc. IV, 4, 32; Luc. VIII, 5; IX, 58.

Fula (vet. norv. foli, angl. sax. fole, vet. sup. germ. folo, vet. fr. folla, angl. foal, suec., dan. fole, batav. veulen, rec. sup. germ. füllen; gr. πῶλος, lat. pullus; Gr. III, 325; Gf. III, 476; Rchth. 749), masc., pullus, πῶλος: Mc. XI, 2, 4, 5, 7; Luc. XIX, 30, 33, 35; Joan. XII, 15.

Fulgins, vid. sub Filhan.

Fulhsni, vid. sub Filhan.

Fulls (vet. norv. fullr, vet. sax. ful, vet. fr. ful, fol, angl. sax., angl., suec. full, dan. fuld, vet. sup. germ. fol, batav. vol, rec. sup. germ. voll; gr. πλέος, lat. plenus; Bopp 80, 83; Gr. II, 57; Gf. III, 477; Rchth. 769), adject., 1) plenus, πλήρης: Mc. VIII, 19; Luc. IV, 1; V, 12; Skeir. VII, c; spyreidans fullai gabruko, σπυρίδων πληρώματα κλασμάτων: Mc. VIII, 20; banjo fulls, vid. sub Banja; fulls vairþan, plenum esse, πίμπλασσθαι: Luc. IV, 28; V, 26; VI, 11; πληροῦσθαι: Joan. XII, 3; 2) perfectus, τέλειος: Eph. IV, 13; 3) universalis, catholicus: Calend. goth.

Ufar-Fulls, superplenus, πεπλησμένος: Luc. VI, 38.

Fulljan, conj. II, replere, implere, πιμπλάναι: Mth. XXVII, 48; πληροῦν: Rom. XV, 13; Thess. II, I, 11.

Ga-Fulljan, id., πιμπλάναι: Luc. I, 15; V, 7; γεμίζειν: Mc. XV, 36; Joan. VI, 13.

Us-Fulljan, 1) explere, implere, πληροῦν: Luc. III, 5; Cor. II, VII, 4; 2) replere, πληροῦν: Mth. V, 17; Luc. I, 20; Joan. VII, 8; XVII, 12, 13; Rom. VIII, 4; XIII, 8; Gal. V, 14; Col. I, 25; IV, 17; ἀναπληροῦν: Gal. VI, 2; πληροφορεῖν: Tim. II, IV, 5; ἀνακεφαλαιοῦν: Rom. XIII, 9; etiam aftra usfulljan, id., Eph. I, 10; 3) perficere, πληροῦν: Joan. XV, 11; XVI, 24; Cor. II, X, 6; Phlpp. II, 2; ἀναπληροῦν: Thess. I, II, 16; 4) implere, πληροῦν: Luc. I, 23; VII, 1; IX, 31; Eph. I, 23; τελεῖν: Mth. XI, 1; τελειοῦν: Neh. VI, 16; 5) supplere, ἀναπληροῦν: Cor. I, XVI, 17; Phlpp. II, 30; Col. I, 24; προςαναπληροῦν: Cor. II, IX, 12; XI, 9.

Ufar-Fulljan, 1) superimplere, ὑπερπερισσεύειν: Cor. II, VII, 4; 2) superabundare, περισσεύειν: Cor. I, XV, 58.

Fullnan ( fulnan Luc. II, 21), conj. III, impleri, πληροῦσθαι: Luc. II, 40; Eph. III, 19; V, 18; Col. I, 9.

Ga-Fullnan, id., πίμπλασθαι: Luc. I, 41, 67; συμπληροῦσθαι: Luc. VIII, 23; γεμίζεσθαι: Mc. IV, 37.

Us-Fullnan, id., πληροῦσθαι: Mth. VIII, 17; XXVII, 9; Mc. I, 15; XIV, 49; XV, 28; Luc. IV, 21; Joan. III, 29; XII, 38; XV, 25; XVIII, 8, 32; Tim. II, I, 4; 1501 συμπληροῦσθαι: Luc. IX, 51; πίμπλασθαι: Luc. I, 23, 57; II, 6, 21, 22; γεμίζεσθαι: Luc. XIV, 23.

Us-Fulleins, fem., plenitudo, observatio, πλήρωμα: Rom. XIII, 10; Gal. IV, 4; Eph. I, 10.

Ufar-Fullei, fem., superabundantia, περίσσευμα: Luc. VI, 45.

FULLIþ, neutr. (?), plenilunium, Col. II, 16 vid. ad h. l.

FULLEIþS, fem., abundantia, plenitudo; fulleiþs kaurnis, abundantia frumenti, πλήρης σῖτος: Mc. IV, 28.

Fullo, fem., plenitudo, observatio, consummatio, πλήρωμα: Mth. IX, 16; Mc. II, 21; Rom. XI, 12, 25; Cor. I, X, 26, 28; Eph. I, 23; III, 19; Col. I, 19.

Fulla-Tojis, vid. sub Taujan.

Fulla-Vits, vid. sub Veitan.

Fulla-Veisjan, vid. sub Veis.

Fulla-Fahjan, vid. sub Fahjan.

Fulla-FRAþJAN, vid. sub Fraþjan.

Fuls (vet. norv. full, angl. sax., vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., suec. ful, angl. foul, rec. sup. germ. faul; gr. φαῦλος; Gf. III, 494; Rchth. 770), adject., corruptus; fuls visan, foetere, ὄζειν: Joan. XI, 39.

Funisks, vid. sub Fon.

Fra (vet. sax., suec., dan., vet. sup. germ. fra, angl. sax. frae, rec. sup. germ. ver. . . ; coll. Fair; Bopp 82; Gr. III, 731; Gf. III, 604), praepositio inseparabilis, quae rec. sup. germanico ver respondet; occurrit in compositione 1) cum verbis: frabugjan, fragiban, fragildan, fradailjan, fraqiþan, fraqiman, fragistjan, fraqistnan, frahinþan, fraïtan, fraatjan, frakunnan, fraletan, fraliusan, fralusnan, franiman, frarinnan, fraslindan, fravairþan, fravairpan, fravaurkjan, fravilvan, fravisan, fraveitan, fravrikan, fravrohjan; bicomposito: miþfrahinþan; 2) cum substantivis: fragifts, fraqisteins, fralet, fralusts, fravaurhts, fravardeins, fraveit; 3) cum adjectivis: fralets, fravaurhts.

Fragan, vid. sub Cor. II, XIII, 5.

FRAþJAN (vet. norv. fräda, frodr, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. fr. frod, vet. sup. germ. frot, batav, vroed; gr. φράζεσθαι; Gr. II, 10; Gf. III, 819; IV, 695; Rchth. 767), conj. I, froþ, froþun, froþans, 1) putare, φρονεῖν: Mc. VIII, 33; Rom. XII, 3, 16; XV, 5; Cor. I, IV, 6; XIII, 11; Cor. II, XIII, 11; Phlpp. II, 5; III, 19; IV, 2, 10; Col. III, 2; Skeir. VIII, c; mais fraþjan, magis sapere, ὑπερφρονεῖν: Rom. XII, 3; vaila fraþjan, bene sapere, σωφρονεῖν: Rom. XII, 3; 2) intelligere, συνιέναι: Mc. IV, 12; VII, 14; VIII, 21; Luc. II, 50; VIII, 10; XVIII, 34; Cor. II, X, 12; Eph. V, 17; Ps. LIII, 2; Skeir. II, b; γιγνώσκειν: Mc. VIII, 17; XII, 12; Luc. XX, 19; Joan. VIII, 27: X, 6; Rom. VII, 15; ἐπιγιγνώσκειν: Luc. I, 22; νοεῖν: Mc. VII, 18; VIII, 17; Joan. XII, 40; Eph. III, 4, 20; Tim. I, I, 7; Tim. II, II, 7; αἰσθάνεσθαι: Luc. IX, 45; ni fraþjan, non intelligere, ignorare, ἀγνοεῖν: Mc. IX, 32; Luc. IX, 45; 3) intelligentem esse, σωφρονεῖν: Mc. V, 15; Luc. VIII, 35.

Un-FRAþJANDS, part. praes., non intelligens, imprudens, ἀσύνετος: Rom. X, 19.

Fulla-FRAþJAN, prudentem esse, σωφρονεῖν: Cor. II, V, 13.

FRAþI, neutr., sensus, intelligentia, νόημα: Cor. II, III, 14; IV, 4; X, 5; XI, 3; νοῦς: Rom. XI, 34; XII, 2; Eph. IV, 23; Col. II, 18; συνεσις: Mc. XII, 33; Tim. II, II, 7; φρόνημα: Rom. VIII, 6, 7; φρήν: Cor. I, XIV, 20.

Grinda-FRAþJIS, adject., pusillanimis, ὀλιγόψυχος: Thess. I, V, 14.

Sama-FRAþJIS, unanimis, τὸ ἓν (αὐτὸ) φρονῶν: Phlpp. II, 2.

Ga-FRAþJEI, fem., sapientia, modestia, σωφροσύνη: Tim. I, II, 15.

Us-FRAþVJAN ( usfratvjan), conj. II, sapienter agere, σοφίζειν: Tim. II, III, 15 vid. ad h. l.

FROþS, adject., comparat. frodoza, prudens, φρόνιμος: Mth. VII, 24; Luc. XVI, 8; Rom. XI, 25; Cor. 1502 I, IV, 10; Cor. II, XI, 19; συνετός: Luc. X, 21; Cor. I, I, 19; σοφός: Tim. I, I, 17; σώφρων: Tim. I, III, 2.

Frodaba, adverb., prudentia, φρονίμως: Luc. XVI, 8; νουνεχῶς: Mc. XII, 3.

UNFROþS, imprudenter, stulte, ἄφρων: Cor. II, XI, 16; Eph. V, 17; ἀνόητος: Gal. III, 1, 3.

Frodei, fem., prudentia, intelligentia, φρόνησις: Luc. I, 17; Eph. I, 8; σύνεσις: Luc. II, 47; Cor. I, I, 19; Eph. III, 4; Col. I, 9 (III, 16); σοφία: Luc. II, 52; Skeir. I, d.

Un-Frodei, stultitia, imprudentia, ἀφροσύνη: Cor. II, XI, 1, 17, 21; ἄνοια: Luc. VI, 11.

Fraihnan (vet. norv. fregna, angl. sax. fregnan, vet. sax. fragon, vet. sup. germ. fragen, vet. fr. fregia, suec. fråga, batav. vragen, rec. sup. germ. fragen; Gr. II, 28; Gf. III, 811; Rchth. 759), conj. anom., frah, frehun, fraihans, interrogare, ἐπερωτᾶν: Mth. XXVII, 11; Mc. V, 9; VII, 5, 17; VIII, 5, 23, 27; IX, 11, 16, 21, 28, 32, 33; X, 2, 10; XI, 29; XII, 18, 28, 34; XIV, 61; XV, 2, 4, 44; Luc. II, 46; III, 10, 14; VI, 9; VIII, 9, 30; IX, 18; XVII, 20; XVIII, 18, 40; XX, 21, 27, 40; Joan. XVIII, 7, 19, 21; ἐρωτᾶν: Mc. IV, 10; Luc. IX, 45; XIX, 31; XX, 3; Joan. IX, 2, 15, 19, 21, 23; XVI, 5, 19, 23, 30; πυνθάνεσθαι: Luc. XV, 26; XVIII, 36; Joan. XIII, 24.

Ga-Fraihnan, 1) interrogare, ἐπερωτᾶν: Rom. X, 20; 2) sciscitari, audire, ἀκούειν: Mc. II, 1.

Fraisan (vet. norv. freista, angl. sax. frasian, vet. sup. germ. fresa, vet. sax. fresa, freson, vet. fr. frasa, fres, suec. fresta, dan. friste; gr. πειράζειν; Gf. III, 830; Rchth. 758), conj. I, faifrais, faifraisun, fraisans, tentare, πειραζειν: Mc. I, 13; VIII, 11; X, 2; XII, 15; Luc. IV, 2; XX, 23; Joan. VI, 6; Cor. I, VII, 5; Cor. II, XIII, 5; Gal. VI, 1; Thess. I, III, 5; ἐκπειρ;άζειν: Luc. IV, 12; X, 25.

Us-Fraisan, id., πειράζειν: Thess. I, III, 5.

Fraistubni ( fraistobni Luc IV, 13), fem., tentatio, πειρασμός: Mth. VI, 13; Luc. IV, 13; VIII, 13; Gal. IV, 14; Tim. I, VI, 9.

Fraiv (vet. norv. frio, friof, suec. frö, dan. fro, Gr. III, 413; Gf. III, 819), neutr., semen, σπέρμα: Mc. IV, 3, 31; XII, 20; Luc. I, 55; VIII, 5, 11; XX, 28; Joan. VII, 42; VIII, 33, 37; Rom. IX, 7, 29; Cor. II; IX, 10; XI, 22; Gal. III, 29; Tim. II, II, 7; σπόρος: Mc. IV, 26, 27.

Fram (vet. norv. fra, angl. sax. fram, from, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. fram, angl. from, suec. fram, från, dan. frem, fra; gr. παρά; Gr. II, 55; Gf. III, 638; Alth. Präp. 241), praepositio dativum regens, usurpatur ad significandum localiter, a, ab (per oppositionem ad ad), et temporaliter, e, ex, metaphurice autem exitum, ortum, radicem, etc., alicujus ab aliquo indicat.

I. Praepositio cum dativo (locus enim Luc. VIII, 49, ubi genitivus adhiberi videtur, elliptice sumendum est, vid. infra), 1) localiter, ab, ἀπό: a) Mc. XIII, 27 fram andjam airþos und andi himinis; Joan. XII, 21 filippus sa fram beþsaeida; praesertim b) post verba motus, ut qiman Mth. VIII, 11; Mc. I, 9; V, 35; XIV 43 (παρά c. gen.), Gal. II, 12; Thess. I, III, 6; laistjan Mth. XXVII, 55; gavandjan sik Luc. IV, 1; παρά c. gen.: urrinnan Joan. VIII, 42 (ἐκ); XV, 26 (ἀπό); XVI, 27, 30 (ἀπό); XVII, 8; usgaggan Joan. XVI, 28; huc pertinet etiam elliptica locutio Luc. VIII, 49 gaggiþ sums manne fram þis fauramaþleis synagogeis; etiam c) post transitiva, ut ïnsandjan Joan. XV, 26; tiuhan Joan. XVIII, 28 (ἀπό); 2) temporaliter, ab, ex, ἀπό: Mth. IX, 22 fram þizai weilai; Col. I, 9 fram þamma daga; Neh. V, 14; Mth. XI, 12 fram þaim dagam; Neh. V, 14 fram jera .k.; Cor. II, IX, 2 fram fairnin jera; Joan. IX, 32 fram aiva; Eph. III, 9 fram aivam; Col. I, 26; Joan. XIX, 12 fram (ἐκ) þamma; Luc. VII, 45 fram þammei; Joan. XIII, 19 fram himma (ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι); XIV, 7; Cor. II, V, 16 fram þamma nu; Luc. I, 48 fram himma nu; V, 10; Joan. XV, 27 fram fruma; XVI, 4 (ἐκ); Joan. VIII, 44 fram 1503 frumistja; Luc. I, 2 fram frumistin; Mc. XIII, 19 fram anastodeinai; Luc. I, 3 (ἄνωθεν, qui locus sub h. l. ad anastodeins addendus est); Skeir. I, b; Luc. I, 70 fram anastodeinai aivis; Luc. II, 36 fram magaþein; 3) in metaphorico sensu, a) ubi substantivum vim subjectivam habet; aa) ab, ἀπό: Rom. XIII, 1 nist valdufni alja fram guþa; eo etiam modo Tim. II, I, 3 guþa skalkino fram fadreinam illustrandum est; Joan. VIII, 42 fram sis silbin (a seipso, a proprio impulsu) qiman; item Joan. VII, 17 et 18 rodjan fram sis silbin; Cor. II, VI, 5 afhaims visan fram guþa; Gal. III, 2 viljan vitan; Tim. I, III, 7 veitvodiþa haban; Cor. I, IV, 5 hazeins vairþiþ; item in formula ansts ïzvis jah gavairþi fram guþa Cor. II, I, 2; Gal. I, 3; Eph. I, 2; VI, 23; Thess. II, I, 2; Tim. II, I, 2; Tit. I, 4; post passiva: Mth. XI, 19 ( usvaurhta gadomida varþ handugei fram barnam seinaim); Mc. VIII, 31; Luc. VII, 35; IX, 22; XVII, 25; Cor. II, VII, 13; coll. Phlpp. I, 28 fin.; bb) solemniter in ultimo casu pro graeco ὑπό Mth. VI, 2; VIII, 24; XI, 7; Mc. I, 5, 9, 13; II, 3; XVI, 11; Luc. I, 26; II, 18, 21, 26; III, 7, 19; IV, 2, 15; V, 15; VI, 18; VII, 24, 30; VIII, 29, 43; IX, 7; X, 22; XVI, 22; XVII, 20; Rom. XIII, 1 sec.; Cor. I, IV, 3; VII, 25; XIV, 24; Cor. II, I, 4; II, 11; III, 2, 3; V, 4, 8, 19, 20; XII, 11; Gal. IV, 9; Eph. II, 11; Phlpp. I, 28; III, 12; Col. II, 18; Skeir. I, b; IV, d; VI, c; passive etiam Mth. XXVII, 9 þatei garahnidedun fram sunum ïsraelis explicandum est; Cor. II, II, 6 andabeit þata fram managizam (sc. subjectus); passivum etiam sapit Cor. II, I, 16 gasandjan sik (deduci); XI, 24 slahins niman (verberari); Mc. V, 26 gaþulan; Thess. I, II, 14 vinnan; ce) ἐκ: Joan. VII, 17 laiseins ïst fram guþa; 22 bimait ïst fram mose; Cor. I, VII, 7 giba haban; Joan. VI, 65 atgiban visan; dd) παρά c. gen.: post visan Joan. VI, 46; VII, 29; IX, 16, 33; cujus participium vel aliquid simile Rom. XI, 27 so fram mis triggva supplendum est; vairþan Mc. XII, 11; Luc. II, 1 urrann gagrefts fram kaisara; praeterea post hausjan Joan. VII, 51; VIII, 40; Skeir. II, b; andniman Luc. VI, 34; passive Neh. VI, 16 varþ usfulliþ þata vaurstv; Luc. I, 45 vairþiþ ustauhts fram fraujin; ee) παρά c. dat. (ubi at proprie usurpari deberet): Mth. VI, 1 laun haban; Mc. X, 27 unmahteig visan; Luc. I, 30 bigitan anst; Joan. VIII, 38 hausjan; Rom. IX, 14 ïnvindiþa fram guþa; Cor. I, XVI, 2 fram sis silbin taujai (male interpretatus est Gothus, cum Graecus habeat: quisque apud se, in domo sua, colligat); ff) ἐπί c. genit.: Cor. I, VI, 1 stojan fram ïnvindaim (ubi Gothus κρίνεσθαι ut passivum habuit, judicari a, dum significat in judicium vocare apud—); b) ubi substantivum vim objectivam habet, super, ab, pro; aa) περί c. gen.: Luc. IV, 37 usïddja meriþa; Luc. XVI, 2 hausjan; etiam Mc. III, 21 eo modo explicandum est, vid. ad h. l.; Rom. XIV, 12 raþjon usgiban; Luc. II, 24 hunsl giban; Mc. I, 44 atbairan (sc. hunsl); Luc. V, 14; bb) ὑπέρ c. genit.: Cor. II, VII, 14 wopan; IX, 2; V, 12 woftuli; IX, 3; Joan. XVII, 19 sik veihan; Rom. XV, 8 andbahts vairþan; Luc. VI, 28 bidjan; Eph. VI, 18, 19 bida; Eph. V, 20 aviliudon; Tim. I, II, 1, 2 taujan aviliuda; cc) ἀπό: Cor. II, II, 3 faginon; dd) ἐπί c. dat.: Thess. I, III, 7 gaþrafstiþs visan.

II. Adverbium, ante, coram, ἔμπροσθεν: Luc. XIX, 28 ïddja fram; coll. Framis.

III. In compositione in substantivo tantum framgahts, in adjectivo framaldrs et in adverbiis framvairþis et framvigis occurrit; coll. Fra.

Framis, adverb. compar., prae, pro . . . , Graeco προ in compositione respondet: Mc. I, 19 ïnngaggan framis, προβαίνειν; Rom. XIII, 12 framis galeiþan, προκόπτειν.

FRAMAþEIS (vet. norv. framandi, angl. sax. fraemd, fremd, vet. sax. fremithi, vet. sup. germ. framadi, vet. fr. framd, fremed, suec. främmande, dan. fremmed, batav. vremd, rec. sup. germ. fremd; Dra. 396; Gf. III, 642; Rchth. 756), adject., alienus, alienigena, 1504 ἀλλότριος: Luc. XVI, 12; Joan. XX, 5; Rom. XIV, 4; Tim. I, V, 22; ἀπηλλοτριωμένος: Eph. II, 12; IV, 18.

FRAMAþJAN, conj. II, alienare, ἀπαλλοτριοῦν: Col. I, 21.

Frauja (in codicibus communiter epitomate fa, f̄īn̄s etc., scriptum, nisi cum nec de Deo nec de Christo usurpatur, ut Mth. VI, 24; XXVII, 63; Luc. XVI, 13; XIX, 33; Joan. XIII, 16; XV, 15; vet. norv. fru, angl. sax. frea, vet. sax. fro, froho, froio, vet. sup. germ. fro, rec. sup. germ. frau; Gr. III, 320; Dm. 15, 135; Gf. III, 804), masc., dominus, κύριος: Mth. V, 33; VI, 24; VII, 21, 22; VIII, 2, 21; IX, 38; X, 24; XXVII, 63; Mc. I, 3; II, 28; V, 19; VII, 28; XI, 3, 9; XII, 8, 11, 29, 30, 36, 37; XIII, 20; Luc. I, 6, 9, 11, 15, 16, 25, 28, 32, 38, 43, 45, 46, 58, 66, 68, 76; II, 9, 11, 15, 22, 23, 24, 26, 37, 38, 39; IV, 8, 12, 18, 19; V, 8, 12, 17; VI, 5, 13, 46; VII, 6, 13; IX, 54; X, 1, 27; XIV, 21, 23; XVI, 3, 5, 8, 13; XVII, 5, 6, 37; XVIII, 6, 41; XIX, 16, 31, 33, 38; XX, 13, 37, 42, 44; Joan. VI, 23; XI, 2; XIII, 16; XV, 15; Rom. VI, 23; VIII, 39; IX, 28; X, 12, 13; XI, 33; XII, 11; XIII, 14; Cor. I, IV, 4; V, 4; VII, 22; IX, 1; X, 26; XIV, 21; Cor. II, I, 2, 3; III, 18; IV, 14; V, 6, 11; VI, 17; VIII, 5, 9, 19; XI, 17; XII, 2, 8; XIII, 10, 13; Gal. V, 10; Eph. I, 2; IV, 1; VI, 9, 24; Phlpp. I, 14; II, 24; III, 8, 20; Col. I, 10; III, 16; Thess. I, II, 15, 19; III, 8; Thess. II, I, 1; Tim. I, VI, 15; Tim. II, II, 19, 22, 24; Skeir. I, b, c; II, b, c; IV, b, d; VII, a; VIII, b, d; δεσπότης: Tim. I, VI, 1, 2; Tim. II, II, 21; θεός: Neh. VII, 2.

Heiva-Frauja, pater familias, οἰκοδεσπότης: Mc. XIV, 14.

Fraujinon, conj. II, dominari, κυριεύειν: Rom. VII, 1; XIV, 9; Cor. II, I, 24; Tim. I, VI, 15; Neh. V, 15; αὐθεντεῖν: Tim. I, II, 12; frauginonds frauja, dominator, dominus, δεσπότης: Luc. II, 29; svasve fraujinonds, sicut dominans, κατ᾽ ἐπιταγήν: Cor. II, VIII, 8.

Ga-Fraujinon, dominari, κατακυριεύειν: Mc. X, 42.

Fraujinassus, masc., dominatio, κυριότης: Eph. I, 21; Col. I, 16.

Frasts (coll. rec. sup. gern. fratz; Schm. I, 622), masc., plur. frasteis, puer, τέκνον Cor. II, VI, 13.

Frasti-Sibja, vid. sub Sibis.

Fratvjan, vide sub Fraþjan.

Freidjan (coll. Friþon), conj. II, parcere, φεὶδεσθαι: Rom. XI, 21; Cor. I, VII, 28; Cor. II, I, 23; XII, 6; XIII, 2.

Ga-Freideins, fem., conservatio, περιποίησις: Eph. I, 14; Thess. I, V, 9.

Un-Freideins, non temperatio, ἀφειδία: Col. II, 23.

Freis (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., vet. fr. fri, angl. sax. freo, freols, angl. free, suec., dan. fri, batav. vrij. rec. sup. germ. frei; Gf. III, 786; Rchth. 764), adject., liber, ἐλεύθερος: Joan. VIII, 32, 33, 36; Rom. VII, 3; VIII, 2; Cor. I, VII, 21; XI, 1; XII, 13; Gal. III, 28; IV, 22, 23, 26, 30, 31; Eph. VI, 8; Col. III, 11; briggan frijana, vid. sub Briggan.

Frei-Hals (freij-hals), vid. sub Hals.

Frijei, fem., libertas, ἐλευθερία: Cor I, X, 29.

Fret, vid. sub Itan.

Fri, affixa syllaba in solo frisahts et inde in derivato gafrisahtjan occurrens.

FRIAþVA, vid. sub Frijon.

* FRIþON (vet. norv. fridr, frida, angl. sax. frið, vet. sax. frithon, frithu, vet. sup. germ. fridu, vet. fr. frethia, frithia, suec., dan. fred, batav. vrede, rec. sup. germ. friede; Gf. III, 788; Rchth. 759), conj. II, conciliare.

Ga-FRIþON, reconciliare, καταλλάττειν: Cor. II, V, 18, 19; ἀποκαταλλάττειν: Eph. II, 16; Col I, 20, 21.

Ga-FRIþONS, fem., reconciliatio, καταλλαγή: Cor. II, V, 18, 19.

Sunjai-FRIþAS, nom. propr., docum. neap.

FRIþA-Reiks, nom. propr., vid. sub Reiks.

1505 Friks (vet. norv. frek, angl. sax. fraec, vet. sup. germ. freh, angl. freak, batav. vreck, rec. sup. germ. frech; Gf. III, 793), adject., avidus.

Faihu-Friks, avidus, cupidus, avarus, φιλάργυρος: Luc. XVI, 14; πλεονέκτης: Cor. I, V, 10, 11; Eph. V, 5, * δίλογος: Tim. I, III, 8; ni faihufriks, ἀφιλάργυρος: Tim. I, III, 3.

Faihu-Frikei, fem., avaritia, πλεονεξία: Mc. VII, 22; Eph. IV, 19; V, 3.

Frijei, vid. sub Freis.

Frijon ( frion Joan. XI, 36; XIV, 24; Tim. II, III, 2; vet. norv. freia, angl. sax. freond, vet. sax. friund, vet. sup. germ. friunt, vet. fr. friond, angl. friend, dan. fraende, batav. vriend, rec. sup. germ. freund, freien; Bopp 82, 123; Gf. III, 783; Rchth. 766), conj. II, 1) amare, diligere, φιλεῖν: Mth. VI, 5; X, 37; Joan. XI, 3, 36; XII, 25; Cor. I, XVI, 22; ἀγαπᾶν: Mth. V, 43, 44, 46; VI, 24; Mc. XII, 30, 31, 33; Luc. VI, 27, 32, 35; VII, 5, 42, 47; X, 27; XVI, 13; Joan. VIII, 42; X, 17; XI, 5; XII, 43; XIII, 23, 34; XIV, 15, 23, 24, 28, 31; XV, 9, 17, 19; XVI, 27; XVII, 23, 24; Rom. VIII, 37; IX, 13; XIII, 8; Cor. II, IX, 7; XI, 11; XII, 15; Gal. II, 20; IV, 14; Eph. II, 4; V, 2, 25, 28; VI, 24; Col. III, 19; Thess. I, IV, 9; Thess. II, II, 16; Tim. II, IV, 8, 10; Skeir. V, a; sik frijonds, seipsum amans, φίλαυτος: Tim. II, III, 2; frijonds viljan seinana, amans voluntatem suam, φιλήδονος: Tim. II, III, 4; frijonds guþ, φιλόθεος: Tim. II, III, 4; 2) osculari, ἀγαπᾶν: Mc. X, 21.

Frijonds, partic. ut subst., amicus, φίλος: Mth. V, 47; XI, 19; Luc. VII, 6, 34; XIV, 10, 12; XV, 6, 29; XVI, 9; Joan. XI, 11; XV, 13, 14, 15; XIX, 12.

Frijondja, fem., amica, φίλη: Luc. XV, 9.

Frijons, fem., osculum, φίλημα: Cor. I, XVI, 20; Cor. II, XIII, 12.

Ga-Frijons, id., Thess. I, V, 26.

FRIJAþVA ( friaþva), fem., dilectio, ἀγάπη: Joan. XIII, 35; XV, 9, 10; XVII, 26; Rom. VIII, 35, 39; XII, 9; XIII, 10; XIV, 15; Cor. I, XIII, 2, 3, 4, 8; XVI, 14, 24; Cor. II, II, 4, 8; V, 14; VI, 6; VIII, 7, 8, 24; XIII, 11, 13; Gal. V, 6, 13, 22; Eph. I, 4, 15; II, 4; III, 18, 19; IV, 2, 15, 16; V, 2; VI, 23; Phlpp. I, 17; II, 1, 2; Col. I, 8, 13; III, 14; Thess. I, III, 6, 12; V, 8; Thess. II, I, 3; III, 5; Tim. I, I, 5, 14; II, 15; IV, 12; VI, 11; Tim. II, I, 7, 13; II, 22; III, 10; Skeir. V, d.

FRIAþVA-Milds, vid. sub Milds.

Frius (vet. norv. frys, friosa, angl. sax. frysan, vet. sax. frost, vet. sup. germ. friusan, vet. fr. frost, forst, angl. freeze, suec. fryza, dan. fryse, batav. vriezen, rec. sup. germ. frieren, frost; Gr. II, 22; Gf. III, 828; Rchth. 768), neutr., frigus, ψῦχος: Cor. II, XI, 27.

Frums (vet. norv., angl. sax., rec. sup. germ. frum, vet. sax. fruma, vet. fr. forma, coll. angl. first, suec. först, dan. forst, rec. sup. germ. fürst; gr. πρῶτος, lat. primus; Gr. II, 55; Gf. III, 645; Rchth. 751), masc., initium, principium, ἀρχὴ: Joan. XV, 27; XVI, 4.

1506 Fruma, adject., primus, πρῶτος: Mth. XXVII, 64, Mc. X, 31; XVI, 9; Joan. XV, 18; Cor. I, XV, 47; subscr.; Thess. II, subscr.; Tim. I, inscr.; II, 13; Calend. goth.; πρότερος: Gal. IV, 13; Eph. IV, 22; anþar fruma, δευτερόπρωτος: Luc. VI, 1; fruma sabbato, prima sabbati, προσάββατον: Mc. XV, 42; fruma giban, vid. sub Giban.

Frumists, superlat., primus, προτος: Mc. VI, 21; IX, 35; X, 44; XII, 20, 28, 30; XIV, 12; Luc. II, 2; XIV, 17; XV, 22; XVI, 5; XIX, 16, 47; XX, 29; Tim. I, I, 15, 16; Tim. II, IV, 16; frumist, neutr. ut adverb., primo, πρῶτον vel τὸ πρῶτον: Mth. VIII, 21; Mc. IV, 28; XVI, 9; Luc. X, 5; XIV, 28; Joan. X, 40; XII, 16; XVIII, 13; Rom. X, 19; Cor. II, VIII, 5; Tim. I, II, 1; III, 10; Tim. II, II, 6; Skeir. II, b.

Frumisto, neutr., initium, principium, ἀρχή: Luc. I, 2.

Frumisti, neutr., id., Joan. VI, 64; VIII, 44; ïn frumistjam, imprimis, ἐν πρώτοις: Cor. I, XV, 3.

Frumadei, fem., primatus; frumadein haban, πρωτεύειν: Col. I, 18.

Fruma-Baur, vid. sub Bairan.

Frodei, vid. sub Fraþjan.

FROþS, vid. sub Fraþjan.

Fygailus, nom. propr. masc., Φύγελος Tim. II, I, 15.

Fynikiska, vid. Saur.

Fodjan (vet. norv. fodra, angl. sax. fedan, foda, vet. sax. fodian, vet. sup. germ. fotjan, vet. sax. feda, foda, angl. feed, food, suec. föda, dan. fode, batav. voeden, rec. sup. germ. füttern; Gr. II, 43; Gf. III, 374; Rchth. 729), conj. II, nutrire, educare, τρέφειν: Mth. VI, 26; Luc. IV, 16; ἐκτρέφειν: Eph. V, 29; Skeir. VII, d; barna fodjan, filios educare, τεκνοτροφεῖν: Tim. I, V, 10.

Fodeins, fem., cibus, alimentum, τροφή: Mth. VI, 25; Luc. VII, 25 vid. ad h. l.

Us-Fodeins, id., διατροφή: Tim. I, VI, 8.

Fodr (dan. foder, batav. voedering, rec. sup. germ. futteral), neutr., vagina, θήκη: Joan. XVIII, 11.

Fon (vet. norv. funi; coll. rec. sup. germ. funke; gr. φῶς; Bopp 124; Gr. III, 352; Gf. III, 527), neutr. anom., gen. funins, ignis, πῦρ: Mth. V, 22; VII, 19; XXV, 41; Mc. IX, 22, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49; Luc. III, 9, 16, 17; IX, 54; XVII, 29; Joan. XV, 6; Rom. XII, 20; Thess. II, I, 8.

Funisks, adject., igneus, ignitus, πεπυρωμένος: Eph. VI, 16.

Fotus (vet. norv. fotr, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr. fot, vet. sup. germ. foz, angl. foot, suec. fot, dan. fod. batav. voet, rec. sup. germ. fuss; gr. πούς, lat. pes; Bopp 80, 83; Gr. II, 43; III, 403; Gf. III, 733; Rchth. 755), masc., pes, πούς: Mth. V, 35; Mc. V, 22; VI, 11; VII, 25; IX, 45; XII, 36; Luc. I, 79; IV, 11; VII, 38, 44, 45; VIII, 35, 41; IX, 5; X, 11; XV, 22; XVII, 6; XX, 43; Joan. XI, 2, 32; XIII, 12, 14, 15; Rom. X, 15; Cor. I, XII, 15, 21; XV, 25, 26; Eph. I, 22; VI, 15; Tim. I, V, 10.

X

1505 Xristus (xristaus Tim. I, I, 16) , nom. propr. masc., Ξριστός: Mth. XI, 2; XXVI, 68; Mc. VIII, 29; XIV, 61; Luc. II, 11, 26; IV, 41; Joan. VI, 69; VII, 26, 41, 42; Rom. X, 4, 17; XII, 5; XIII, 14; XIV, 10, 18; XV, 6; Cor. I, IX, 1; XV, 57; Cor. II, I, 1, 2, 5; 1506 II, 10; III, 4; IV, 5, 6; XII, 10; Gal. II, 4; Eph. I, 1; V, 24; Phlpp. I, 19, 26; II, 30; III, 8; Cor. I, 7; III, 1; Thess. I, II, 14; III, 2; V, 18; Tim. I, I, 16.

Galiuga-Xristus, pseudochristus, ψευδόχριστος: Mc. XIII, 22.

W

1505 Wa, vid. sub Was.

WAd, vid. sub Was.

WAþAR, vid sub Was.

WAþJAN, conj. II, spumare, ἀφρίζειν: Mc. IX, 18, 20.

1506 WAþO, fem., spuma, ἀφρός: Luc. IX, 39.

Wairban (vet. norv. hverfa, angl. sax. hveorfan, hvyrft, vet. sup. germ. hwerban, vet. sax. huarab, vet. fr. hwerva, angl. warp, rec. sup. germ. wirbel; coll. gr. ῥπτειν, lat. vortex; Gr. II, 38; Gf. IV, 1229; 1507 Rchth. 836), eonj. I, warb, waurbun, waurbans, ambulare, περιπατεῖν: Thess. II, III, 6, 11.

Bi-Wairban, torquere, comprimere, συνέχειν: Luc. VIII, 45.

Ga-Wairbs, adject., jungibilis: Skeir. VI, d.

Unga-Wairbs, non jungibilis, non obediens, ἀνυπότακτος: Tit. I, 6, 10; ἀπειθής: Tim. II, III, 2.

Weila-Wairbs, momentaneus, πρόςκαιρος: Mc. IV, 17; Cor. II, IV, 17.

Warbon, conj. II, ire, ambulare, περιπατεῖν: Mc. XI, 27; Joan. VII, 1; X, 23; παράγειν: Mth. IX, 27; Mc. I, 16; II, 14; Joan. VIII, 59.

Wairnei (coll. angl. sax. braegen, angl. brain, suec. hjerna, dan. hjerne, rec. sup. germ. hirn; gr. κρανίον, lat. cranium), fem., calvarium, κρανίον: Mc. XV, 22.

Waiteis (vet. norv. hveiti, angl. sax. hvaete, vet. sax. hueti, vet. sup. germ. hwaizi, angl. wheat, suec. hvete, dan. hvede, batav. weyt, rec. sup. germ. waizen; Gr. III, 370 Gf. IV, 1244), masc., vel waiti, neutr., triticum, σῖτος: Joan. XII, 24.

Waiva (angl. sax. hvu, angl. how, suec. huru, dan. hvor, rec. sup. germ. wie; coll. Was), adverb. interrog., quomodo, in directis et in directis interrogationibus, πῶς: Mth. VI, 28, 30; Mc. II, 26; III, 23; IV, 13, 40; V, 16; VIII, 21; IX, 12; X, 23; XI, 18; XII, 35; XIV, 11; Luc. I, 34; V, 19; VI, 42; VIII, 18, 36, 47; X, 26; XVIII, 24; XX, 41, 44; Joan. III, 4; V, 47; VI, 42, 52; VII, 15; VIII, 33; IX, 10, 15, 16, 19; XXI, 26; XI, 36; XII, 34; XIV, 5, 9; Rom. X, 14, 15; Cor. I, XV, 12, 35; Cor. II, III, 8; Gal. IV, 9; II, 14; Col. IV, 6; Thess. I, II, 10; IV, 1; Thess. II, III, 7; Tim. I, III, 5, 15; Skeir. V, b; ὡς: Mc. XII, 26; Luc. VI, 4; VIII, 47; Rom. XI, 33; Thess. I, II, 10; τί: Luc. I, 62; sokidedun waiva ïna ïnnatbereina, ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν εἰςενεγκεῖν: Luc. V, 18; waiva manags, quantum, ὅσος: Cor. II, I, 20; ei waiva, an, forte, εἴπως: Rom. XI, 14; ἵνα πάντως: Cor. I, IX, 22.

Wan (angl. sax. hvaenne, vet. sax. huan, angl. when, rec. sup. germ. wann; coll. Was), adverb., 1) in interrogatione, quando, πότε: Mth. XXV, 38, 39, 44; Luc. XVII, 20; Joan. VI, 25; 2) cum, quando, ποτέ: Phlpp. IV, 10; 3) ante adjectiva, quid τί: wan aggvus, τί στενός: Mth. VII, 14; wan laggs, vid. sub Laggs; wan filu, vid. sub Filu; 4) ante comparativos, quanto, πόσῳ: Rom. XI, 12; 5) post alias interrogationis particulas, quando, forte; ïbai wan, nequando, μήποτε: Mth. V, 25; nibai wan, nisi forte, μήποτε: Mc. IV, 12; ei wan ni, nequando, μήποτε: Luc. IV, 11.

Wan-Hun, unquam, semper cum negatione, ni wanhun, non unquam, nunquam, οὐδέποτε: Mth. VII, 23; Luc. XV, 29; οὐ πώποτε: Joan. V, 37; VI, 35; οὐ-ποτέ: Eph V, 29.

Wapjan, conj. II, exstinguere, suffocare.

Af-Wapjan, id., συμπνίγειν: Mc. IV, 7, 19; ἀποπνίγειν: Luc. VIII, 7; σβεννύναι: Eph. VI, 16; Thess. I, V, 19.

Af-Wapnan, conj. III, suffocari, πνίγεσθαι Mc. V, 13; συμπνίγεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 14; ἀποπνίγεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 33; σβέννυσθαι: Mc. IX, 44, 46, 48.

Un-Wapnands, part., inexstinguibilis, ἄσβεστος: Mc. IX, 43, 45; Luc. III, 17.

War, vid. sub Was.

Warbon, vid. sub Wairban.

Warjis, vid. sub Was.

Was (vet. norv. hver, angl. sax. hva, vet. sup. germ. hwer, vet. sax. hwe, vet. fr. hwa, angl. who, suec. ho, dan. hvo, rec. sup. germ. wer, was; gr. ὅς, lat. quis; Gf. IV, 1182; Rchth. 833), fem. wo, neutr. wa, pronomen, 1) interrogativum, quis, quid, a) in directis interrogationibus, τίς: Mth. VI, 27, 28, 31, 46, 47; VIII, 26, 29; XI, 7, 8, 9, 16; XXVI, 65, 68; XXVII, 4, 17; Mc. I, 24, 27; II, 7, 16, 24; III, 33; IV, 30, 41; V, 7, 9, 30, 31, 35, 39; VI, 2, 24; VIII, 12, 17, 27, 29, 36, 37; IX, 10, 16, 33, 50; X, 3, 17, 18, 26, 36, 51; XI, 5, 28; XII, 9, 15, 16; XIV, 63, 64; 1508 XV, 12, 14; XVI, 3; Luc. I, 18, 21; II, 48, 49; III, 7, 10, 12, 14; IV, 34, 36; V, 21, 22; VI, 2, 32, 41, 46; VII, 24, 25, 26, 31, 49; VIII, 28, 30, 45; IX, 9, 18, 20, 25; X, 25, 26, 29; XIV, 28, 31, 34; XV, 4; XVI, 3, 11, 12; XVII, 7; XVIII, 18, 19, 26, 41; XX, 13, 15, 17, 23, 24; Joan. VI, 9, 28, 30, 60, 68; VII, 19, 20; VIII, 25, 46, 53; IX, 2, 17, 26, 27, 36; X, 20; XII, 27, 34, 38; XIII, 25; XIV, 22; XVI, 17, 18; XVIII, 4, 7, 21, 29, 35, 38; Rom. VII, 7, 24; VIII, 35; IX, 14, 19, 20, 30; X, 6, 7, 8, 16; XI, 15, 34, 35; XIV, 4, 10; Cor. I, IV, 7, V, 12; VII, 16; IX, 7; X, 19; XI, 22; XIV, 26; XV, 29, 32; Cor. II, II, 2, 16; VI, 14; XV, 16; XI, 11, 29; XII, 13; Gal. III, 1; IV, 30; V, 7; Eph. IV, 9; Phlpp. I, 18; Col. II, 20; Thess. I, II, 19; III, 9; τίς ἄρα: Luc. I, 66; VIII, 25; ποῖος: Mc. XI, 28; Luc. VI, 32, 33, 34; XX, 2; wa þau, τί: Phlpp. I, 22; und wa, quam longum, quamdiu, ἕως πότε: Mc. IX, 19; Luc. IX, 41; Joan. X, 24; b) in indirectis interrogationibus, τίς: Mth. IX, 13; XXVI, 70; Mc. II, 25; IV, 24; V, 14; VIII, 1, 2, 23; IX, 6; X, 38; XIV, 60, 68; XV, 24; Luc. IV, 34; VI, 9, 11, 47; VII, 39; VIII, 9; IX, 55 (33); X, 22; XV, 26; XVI, 4; XVII, 8; XVIII, 6, 36; XIX, 3, 15, 48; XX, 2; Joan. VI, 64; VII, 36, 51; IX, 21; X, 6; XIII, 12, 24; XV, 15; XVI, 18; XVIII, 21; Rom. XII, 2; Cor. I, XV, 2 (?); Eph. I, 18, 19; III, 18; V, 17; VI, 21; 22; Phlpp. I, 22; Thess. I, IV, 2; Tim. I, I, 7; Tim. II, III, 14; ποῖος: Mc. XI, 29, 33; Luc. XX, 2, 8; οἷος: Luc. IX, 55; ὁς Luc. IX, 33; (ubi Gothus) cum codd. τι non legit); Tim. II, I, 12; item in locutione wa bi mik (ïzvis etc.) ïst, quid de me (vobis, etc.) est, τὰ περὶ ὲμέ (ὑμῶν): Phlpp. II, 23 (28); Col. IV, 8; Eph. VI, 22; τὰ κατ᾽ ἐμέ: Eph. VI, 21; þatei wa, ὅ τι ἄν: Joan. XIV, 13; ad circumscribendum graecam infinitivi constructionem: Luc. I, 21 sildaleikidedun wa latidedi ïna, ἐθαύμαζον ἐν τῷ χρονίζειν αὐτόν; 2) indefinitum, aliquis, quislibet, quidam, semper in affirmativo sensu, etiam ubi sententia negat, τὶς: Mc. VIII, 4; Luc. VII, 40; Rom. IX, 11; XIV, 14; Cor. I, VI, 1; VII, 18; X, 19, 31; XIV, 27; XVI, 7; Cor. II, II, 10; III, 5; XI, 1, 16, 21; XII, 6; Gal. II, 6; Eph. V, 27; in negativa sententia: Mc. IV, 22; Joan. VII, 4; Rom. IX, 11; Cor. II, XII, 6; XIII, 8; Col. II, 23; Thess. II, III, 8; Tim. I, VI, 7; imprimis in subordinatis sententiis, post þatei: Mth. V, 23; Joan. VI, 46; IX, 32; Cor. I, X, 19; ei: Mc. IX, 30; XI, 13; Joan. XIII, 29; XV, 13; XVI, 30; Cor. I, IV, 2; ei ni: Cor. I, I, 15; Eph. II, 9 (Thess. I, IV, 6) ; waþro: Mc. VIII, 4; ïbai: Cor. II, VIII, 20; XI, 16; XII, 6, 17, 18; Thess. I, V, 15; jabai: Mth. V, 39 (ὅστις), 41; Mc. IV, 23 (εἴ τις); VII, 16; IX, 35; XI, 3, 25; XII, 19; XIII, 21; Luc. IX, 23; XIV, 26; XIX, 8, 31; XX, 28; Joan. VI, 51; VII, 17, 37; VIII, 51, 52; IX, 22, 31; X, 9; XI, 9, 10; XII, 26, 47; XIV, 14, 23; Rom. VIII, 9; XIII, 9; Cor. I, V, 11; VII, 12; VIII, 10; X, 27, 28; XIV, 24; XVI, 22; Cor. II, II, 5, 10; V, 17; VII, 14; X, 7, 8; XI, 20; Gal. VI, 1, 3; Phlpp. II, 1; III, 4, 15; IV, 8; Col. III, 13; Thess. II, III, 10, 14; Tim. I, I, 8, 10; III, 1, 5; V, 4, 8; VI, 3; Tim. I, I, 10; Tim. II, II, 5, 21; Tit. I, 6; Philem. 18; wo weilo, quoddam tempus, πρὸς καιρόν: Cor. I, VII, 5; χρόνον τινά: Cor. I, XVI, 7.

We, dativus (proprie instrumentalis); Bopp 189; Gr. 1, 798; IV, 707), adverbialiter, forte, ἄν: Cor. II, XI, 21 vid. ad h. l.

We-Lauds, vid. sub Lauds.

We-Leiks ( wileiks), vid. sub Leiks.

Du-We, adverb., quare, διατί: Mth. IX, 11, 14; Mc. II, 18; VII, 5; IX, 28; XI, 31; Luc. V, 30, 33 (IX, 43); XIX, 23, 31; XX, 5; Joan. VII, 45; VIII, 43, 46; XII, 5; XIII, 37; Rom. IX, 32; εἰς τί: Mc. XV, 34; πρὸς τί: Joan. XIII, 28; ἵνα τί: Mth. XXVII, 46; Cor. I, X, 29; ὅτι: Mc. IX, 28; τί: Mc. II, 8; IV, 40; Zi, 3; XIV, 6; Luc. XVI, 2; XIX, 33; Joan. XVIII, 23; Cor. I, X, 30; XV, 29, 30; Gal. V, 11.

Was-Hun, ullus, semper cum negatione, ni washun, nullus, nemo, οὐδείς, μηδείς: Mth. IX, 16; Mc. X, 18, 29; Luc. X, 22; Joan. X, 18, 28; Col. II. 18 οὐ-τίς: 1509 Joan. X, 28, Cor. I, XVI, 11, * Thess. II, II, 3 falsa est Castillionaei lectio.

Wazuh, pronom., fem. woh, neutr. wah, 1) quisquis, omnis, πᾶς et πᾶς ὁ: Mc. IX, 49; Luc. II, 23; VI, 30, 47; XVI, 16; Cor. I, XI, 5; XV, 30; Gal. V, 3; Eph. IV, 14; εἷς: Neh. V, 18; jera wammeh, κατ᾽ ἔτος: Luc. II, 41; daga wammeh, καθ᾽ ἡμέραν: Mc. XIV, 49; Luc. XVI, 19; XIX, 47; Cor. I, XV, 31; dag wanoh, id., Luc. IX, 23; ordinario cum sequenti relativo ( wazuh saei), omnis qui, quicunque, πᾶς ὅστις: Mth. VII, 24; πᾶς ὅς ἄν: Rom. X, 13; ὃς ἄν: Mth. V, 31, 32; XI, 6; Cor. I, XI, 27; πᾶς ὁ: Mth. V, 28; VII, 21, 26; Luc. XIV, 11; XVI, 18; XX, 18; Joan. VI, 40; VIII, 34; XI, 26; XII, 46; XVIII, 37; Cor. I, IX, 25; Tim. II, II, 19; etiam cum participio Luc. VI, 47 wazuh sa gaggands (πᾶς ὁ ἐρχόμενος); Joan. VI, 45; Rom. X, 11; vel cum adjectivo loco participii graeci: Mth. V, 22 wazuh modags (πᾶς ὁ ὀργιζόμενος); 2) adjunctis numeralibus efformantur distributiva, tvans wanzuh, δύο δύο: Mc. VI, 7; ἀνὰ δύο: Luc. X, 1.

Sa-Wazuh, omnis; sawazuh saei, omnis qui, quicunque, πᾶς ὅστις: Mth. X, 32; πᾶς ὁ: Luc. XVIII, 14; ὅστις ἄν: Gal. V, 10; ὃς ἐὰν: Mc. IX, 37, 42; X, 11, 43; Luc. VII, 23; IX, 48; cum sequenti ïzei, id., πᾶς ὁ: Joan. XVI, 2; XIX, 12; þatawah þei, quicunque, ὁ ἐάν: Joan. XV, 7.

þIS-Wazuh, id., þiswazuh saei, ὅστις ἄν: Mth. X, 33; Col. III, 17, 23; ὃς ἄν: Mc. IV, 25; VII, 11; Gal. V, 17; ὅσος: Phlpp. IV, 8; þiswazuh ei, ὃς ἄν: Mc. XI, 23; þiswazuh þei, ὅστις ἄν: Joan. XV, 16; ὃς ἐάν: Mc. VI, 22, 23; XI, 23; Luc. IV, 6; Joan. XV, 7; ὅσος ἄν: Mc. XI, 24; Joan. XI, 22; XVI, 23.

Weh, adverb., solum, tantummodo, μόνον: Gal. VI, 12; weh þatainei, id., Phlpp. I, 27.

WAþAR, pronomen interrog., quis, uter (de duobus), τίς: Mth. IX, 5; Mc. II, 9; Luc. V, 23; VII, 42; Skeir. III, a.

WAþARUH, pronom., uter (de duobus), Skeir. V. d (ubi vel waþarammeh vel etiam waþaramme loco waþaramma legendum est).

Ain-WAþARUH, id., Skeir. III, a.

Warjis, pronomen interrog., quis (de pluribus), τίς: Mc. IX, 34; XII, 23; Luc. IX, 46; XX, 33; Joan. VI, 64; X, 32; XIII, 22; ποῖος: Mc. XII, 28; Joan. X, 32; ὅς: Joan. XIII, 18.

Warjizuh, pronom., quisque, ἕκαστος: Mth. XXVII, 14; Luc. II, 3; VI, 44; IX, 14; Joan. VI, 7; XVI, 32; Rom. XII, 3; XIV, 12; Cor. I, IV, 5; VII, 7, 17, 20; X, 24; XII, 11; XIV, 26; XV, 23; XVI, 2; Cor. II, V, 10; IX, 7; Gal. VI, 4, 5; Eph. IV, 16, 25; Phlpp. II, 4; Thess. I, IV, 4; Skeir. IV, b; VI, b; πᾶς: Luc. VI, 40; XIV, 33; XIX, 23, 26; warjizuh wa, τίς, τί: Mc. XV, 24 vid. ad h. l.; and dulþ warjanoh (warjoh), in singulis festis, κατὰ ἑορτήν: Mth. XXVII, 15; Mc. XV, 6.

Ain-Warjizuh, unusquisque, εἷς ἕκαστος: Luc. IV, 40; XVI, 5; Cor. I, XII, 18; Eph. IV, 7; Col. IV, 6; Thess. I, II, 11; Thess. II, I, 3; ἕκαστος: Cor. I, VII, 17; εἷς: Rom. XII, 5; Skeir. VII, c (ubi ainwarjammeh loco ainwarjamma legendum est); ainwarjizuh anþar anþarana, εἷς τὸν ἕνα: Thess. I, V, 11.

WAþ (wad Joan. XIII, 36) , adverb., quo, ποῦ: Joan. VIII, 14; XII, 35; XIII, 36; XIV, 5; XVI, 5.

þIS-Waduh; þiswaduh þadei, quo, ὃπου ἄν: Mth. VIII, 19; Mc. VI, 56; Luc. IX, 57; þiswaduh þei (þe), id., Mc. VI, 10; οὗ ἐάν: Cor. I, XVI, 6.

Wadre, adverb., quo, ποῦ: Joan. VII, 35.

WAþRO, adverb., unde, πόθεν: Mc. VI, 2; VIII, 4; 1510 XII, 37; Luc. I, 43; XX, 7; Joan. VI, 5; VII, 27, 28; VIII, 14; IX, 29, 30; XIX, 9; ni habandam waþro usgebeina, cum non haberent, unde solvi possent, μὴ ἐχόντων αὐτῶν ἀποδοῦναι: Luc. VII, 42.

War, adverb., ubi, ποῦ: Mth. VIII, 20; Mc. XIV, 12, 14; Luc. VIII, 25; IX, 58; XVII, 17, 37; Joan. VII, 11; VIII, 19; IX, 12; XI, 34; Cor. I, I, 20; XII, 17, 19; XV. 55.

þIS-Waruh; þiswaruh þei, ubi, ὃπου ἄν: Mc. IX, 18; XIV, 9.

Wass (vet. norv. hvatr, hvass, vet. sup. germ. hwassi, angl. sax. hvat, suec. hvass; Gr. II, 43; Gf. IV, 1239), adject., vehemens.

Wassaba, adverb., severe, vehementer, ἀποτόμως: Tit. I, 13.

Wassei, fem., severitas, vehementia, Rom. XI, 22.

We et Weh, vid. sub Was.

Weihts, adject., levis, ἐλαφρός: Cor. II, IV, 17.

Weila (vet. norv., suec. hvila, angl. sax. hvil, vet. sax. huila, vet. sup. germ. hwila, vet. fr. hwile, angl. while, dan. hvile, batav. wijl, rec. sup. germ. weile; Dm. 457; Gf. IV, 1224; Rchth. 836), fem., tempus, occasio, hora, ὥρα: Mth. VIII, 13; IX, 22; XXVII, 45, 46; Mc. XV, 25, 33, 34; Luc. I, 10; II, 38; VII, 21; X, 21; XIV, 17; XVIII, 3; XX, 19; Joan. VII, 30; VIII, 20; XI, 9; XII, 23, 27; XVI, 2, 4, 21; Cor. I, IV, 11; XV, 30; Cor. II, VII, 8; Thess. I, II, 17; Philem. 15; Skeir. VI, a; χρόνος: Luc. XVIII, 4; Joan. VII, 33; Rom. VII, 1; Cor. I, XVI, 7; καιρός: Cor. I, VII, 5; und þata ueilos þei, per hoc tempus quod, quamdiu, ἐφ᾽ ὅσος: Mth. IX, 15.

Weilan, conj. II, cessare, παύεσθαι: Col. I, 9.

Ana-Weilan, quiescere, ἀναπαύειν: Cor. II, VII, 13.

Ga-Weilan, cessare, παύεσθαι: Cor. I, XIII, 8; gaweilan sik, morari, ἐπαναπαύεσθαι: Luc. X, 6.

Ga-Weilains, fem., requies, tranquillitas, ἄνεσις: Cor. II, II, 13; VII, 5.

Un-Weils, adject., inquietus, continuus, ἀδιάλειπτος: Rom. IX, 2.

Weilo-Hun, adverb., ad tempus, πρὸς ὥραν: Gal. II, 5.

Weila-Wairbs, vid. sub Wairban.

Weits (vet. norv. hvitr, angl. sax. hvit, vet. sax. huit, vet. sup. germ. hwiz, vet. fr. hwit, angl. white, suec. hvit, dan. hviid, batav. wit, rec. sup. germ. weiss; Gf. IV, 1242; Rchth. 836), adject., albus, λευκός: Mth. V, 36; Mc. IX, 3; XVI, 5; Luc. IX, 29 (XX, 46).

Wi . . . , vid. sub Was.

Wilftri (Gr. II, 58, 133) , fem., pharetrum, σορός: Luc. VII, 14.

Wo et Woh, vid. sub Was.

Wopan, conj. I, waiwop, waiwopun, wopans, gloriari, καυχᾶσθαι: Rom. XI, 18; Cor. I, IV, 7; XIII, 3 h. l.; Cor II, V, 12; VII, 14; IX, 2; X, 8, 15, 16, 17; XI, 12, 16, 18, 19, 30; XII, 1, 5, 9, 11; Gal. VI, 13, 14; Eph. II, 9; Phlpp. III, 3; Thess. II, I, 4.

Woftuli, fem., gloria, καύχημα: Cor. I, V, 6, Cor. II, I, 14; V, 12; IX, 3; Gal. VI, 4; Phlpp. I, 26; καύχησις: Cor. I, XV, 31; Cor. II, I, 12; VII, 4, 14; VIII, 24; IX, 4; XI, 10, 17; Thess. I, II, 19.

Wota (Gr. II, 43) , fem., comminatio, ἀπειλή: Eph. VI, 9; Skeir. II, a.

Wotjan, conj. II, objurgare, increpare, minari, ἐπιτιμᾶν: Mc. X, 48; Luc. IV, 35.

Ga-Wotjan, id., Mc. IX, 25; Luc. IX, 41, 42; Tim. II, IV, 2; ἐμβριμᾶσθαι: Mc. I, 43; Skeir. I, c.

Woftuli, vid. sub Wopan.

1509 O

1509 O, interject., 1) o, ὦ: Mc. IX, 19; Gal. III, 1; 2) vae, οὐαί: Mc. XV, 29.

Obeid, nom. propr. masc., Ὠβήδ: Luc. III, 32.

Ogan, vid. sub Agan.

Odueia, nom. propr. masc., Ὠδουίας: Esdr. 2, 40.

1510 Ohteigo, i. q. Uhteigo, vid. sub Uht.

Osanna (voc. hebr.), ὡσαννά: Mc. XI, 9; Joan. XII, 13.

Osea, nom. propr. masc., Ὠσηέ: Rom. IX, 25.

B. Glossarium Graeco-Gothicum.

1511 Ἀβαρής, ïn unkaureinom.

ἄβυσσος, afgrundiþa.

ἀγθόν, þiuþ.

ἀγαθοποιεῖν, þiuþ taujan.

ἀγαθός, gods, þiuþeigs, sels; sunjeins.

ἀγαθωσύνη, þiuþeins, selei, bleiþei.

ἀγαλλιάζειν, svegnjan; ἀγαλλιάζεσθαι, sifan.

ἀγαλλίασις, svegniþa.

ἄγαμος unqeniþs, unliugaiþs.

ἀγανακτεῖν, unverjan.

ἀγανάκτησις, unvereins.

ἀγαπᾶν, frijon; ἠγαπημένος, liubs, valis; οὐκ ἠγαπημένος, unliubs.

ἁγάπη, friaþva.

ἀγαπητός, liubs.

ἀγγαρεύειν, ananauþjan, undgreipan.

ἄγγελος, aggilus; airus.

ἄγειν, briggan, tiuhan, attiuhan, gatiuhan; gaggan.

ἀγελη, hairda, vriþus.

ἁγιάζειν, veihan, gaveihan, ἀγιάζεσθαι, veihnan; ἡγιασμένος, veihs.

ἁγιασμός, veihiþa.

ἅγιος, veihs.

ἁγίως, veihaba.

ἁγιωσύνη, veihiþa.

ἀγκάλη, arms.

ἄγναφος, þarihs, niujis.

ἁγνεία, sviknei, svikniþa.

ἀγνοεῖν, ni vitan, ni fraþjan, unveis visan, unvits visan, unvitands visan; ἀγνοῶν, unvitands, unkunnands; ἀγνοούμενος, unkunþs.

ἄγνοια, unviti.

ἁγνός, hlutrs, svikns, veihs.

ἁγνότης, svikniþa.

ἁγνῶς, sviknaba.

ἀγνωσία, unkunþi.

ἀγορά, garuns, maþl.

ἀγοράζειν, bugjan, usbugjan.

ἄγρα, gafah; εἰς ἄγραν, du fiskon.

ἀγραυλεῖν, þairhvakan.

ἀγρεύειν, ganiutan.

ἀγριέγαιος, vilþeis alevabagms.

ἄγριος, haiþivisks, vilþeis.

ἀγρός, akrs, haiþi; haims, haimoþli; þaurp, land, veihs.

ἀγρυπνεῖν, vakan, duvakan.

ἀγρυπνία, vokains.

ἀγωγή, usmet.

ἀγών, haifsts.

ἀγωνίζεσθαι, usdaudjan, haifstjan.

ἄδειν, siggvan.

ἀδεγφή, svistar.

ἀδελφός, broþar; ἀδελφοί, broþrahans.

ἄδηλος, unvis.

ἀδημονῶν, unvunands.

ἅδης, halja.

ἀδιάλειπτος, unsveibands, unweils.

ἀδικεῖν, anamahtjan, skaþjan, gaskaþjan; ἀδικῶν, skaþuls.

ἀδικία, skaþis; unselei, ïnvindiþa.

ἄδικος, ïnvinds, untriggvs.

1511 ἀδόκιμος, ungakusans, uskusans.

ἁδρότης, digrei.

ἀδυνατεῖν, unmahteigs visan.

ἀδύνατος, unmahteigs.

ἄδων, liuþareis.

ἀεί, sinteino.

ἀετός, ara.

ἄζυμον, unbeistei.

ἄζυμος, azymus, unbeistjoþs.

ἀήρ, luftus.

ἀθανασία, undivanei.

ἀθάνατος, undivans.

ἄθεος, gudalaus.

ἀθετεῖν, ufbrikan, faurqiþan, fraqiþan, ïnvidan; uskiusan, vanana gataujan.

ἄθλειν, brikan, haifstjan.

ἀθυμεῖν, ïn unlustau vairþan.

ἀθῶος, svikns.

αἰδώς, gariudjo.

αἷμα, bloþ.

αἱμοῤῥοοῦσα, bloþarinnandei.

αἰνεῖν, hazjan.

αἴνιγμα, frisahts.

αἶνος, hazeins.

αἴρειν, niman, afniman, usniman, hafjan, ushafjan, ufhaban; hahan.

αἱρεῖν, valjan.

αἵρεσις, hairaisis.

αἰσθάνεσθαι, fraþjan.

αἰσχροκερδής, aglaitgastalds.

αἰσχρολογία, aglaitivaurdei.

αἰσχρός, agls.

αὶσχύνη, aiviski, skanda.

αἰσχύνειν, gaaiviskon; αἰσχύνεσθαι, skaman sik.

αἰτεῖν, bidjan, sokjan; αἰτεῖσθαι, aihtron.

αἴτημα, bida.

αἰτία, fairina; δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν, ïn þizei, ïn þizozei vaihtais.

αἰφνιδίως, unveniggo.

αἰχμαλωσία, hunþs.

αἰχμαλωτεύειν, ushinþan.

αἰμαλωτίζειν, frahinþan, frahunþanana tiuhan.

αἰχμάλωτος, frahunþans.

αἰών, aivs, ajukduþs, alþs; ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος, fram anastodeinai aivis.

αἰώνιος, aiveins.

ἀκαθαρσία, unhrainei, unhrainiþa.

ἀκάθαρτος, unhrains.

ἀκαιρεῖσθαι, analatiþs vairþan.

ἀκαίρως, unuhteigo.

ἄκανθα, þaurnus.

ἀκάνθινος, þaurneins.

ἄκαρπος, akranalaus.

ἀκατακάλυπτος, andhuliþs.

ἀκαταστασία, drobna, unsuti.

ἀκοή, hauseins, gahauseins, hliuma; meriþa.

ἀκολουθεῖν, laistjan, afarlaistjan, afargaggan, gaggan afar.

ἀκούειν, hausjan, gahausjan, andhausjan, gafraihnan.

ἀκρασία, ungahobains.

ἀκρατής, ungahabands sik.

1512 ἀκριβῶς, gaaggvo, glaggvuba.

ἀκρίς, þramstei.

ἀκροβυστία, faurafilli, unbimait, * unbimaitans.

ἄκρον, andeis.

ἄκρος, auhumists.

ἀκυροῦν, blauþjan.

ἀλάβαστρος, alabalstraun.

ἀλάζὼν, bihaitja.

ἀλαλάζειν, klismjan; vaifairwjan.

ἄλαλος, unrodjands.

ἅλας, salt.

ἀλείφειν, salbon, gasalbon.

ἀλέκτωρ. hana.

ἀλήθεια, sunja.

ἀλήθειν, malan.

ἀληθεύειν, sunja gateihan.

ἀληθής, sunjeins; ἀληθές, sunja, bi sunjai.

ἀληθινός, sunjeins.

ἀληθῶς, sunja, sunjaba, bi sunjai.

ἁλιεύς, nuta, fiskja.

ἁλίζειν, saltan.

ἀλλά, ak, akei, aþþan, aiþþau, alja.

ἀλλάγε, aiþþau.

ἀλλάττειν, ïnmaidjan.

ἀλλαχόθεν, aljaþro.

ἀλληγορεῖν; ἀλληγορούμενος, aljaleikþos.

ἀλλήλων, anþar anþaris, misso.

ἀλλογενής, aljakuns.

ἄλλος, anþar, alis, sums.

ἀλλότριος, framaþeis.

ἄλλως, aljaleikos.

ἀλοᾶν, þriskan.

ἅλς, salt.

ἄλυπος, hlas.

ἅλυσις, eisarnabandi, naudibandi, kunaveda.

ἀλώπηξ, fauho.

ἅλως, gaþrask.

ἅμα, samana, suns.

ἁμαρτάνειν, fravaurkjan; ἁμαρτάνων, fravaurhts.

ἁμάρτημα, fravaurhts.

ἁμαρτία, fravaurhts.

ἁμαρτωλός, fravaurhts.

ἄμαχος, ni sakjis.

ἀμελεῖν, unkarja. visan.

ἄμεμπτος, unvahs, unfairins, usfairins.

ἀμέμπτως, unfairinodaba.

ἀμετακίνητος, ungavagiþs.

ἀμεταμέλητος, ïnu ïdreiga, gatulgids.

ἄμετρος, ïnu mitaþ.

ἄμμος, malma.

ἄμνος, viþrus.

ἀμοβή, andalauni.

ἄμπελος, veinatriu.

ἀμπελών, veinagards, veinatriva.

ἀμφίβληστρον, nati.

ἀμφιεννύναι, vasjan, gavasjan.

ἄμφοδος, gaggs.

ἀμφότεροι, bai, bajoþs, waþaruh ainwaþaruh.

ἄμωμος, unvamms.

1513 ἄν, aiþþau, þau, we.

ἀνά; ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὀρίων, miþ þveihnaim markom; ἀνὰ δύο, tvans wanzuh.

ἀναβαίνειν, gaggan, usgaggan, galeiþan, urrinnan, steigan, ussteigan, ufarsteigan.

ἀναβάλλεσθαι, ussakan.

ἀναβλέπειν, ussaiwan, ïnsaiwan ïup, ïnsaiwan.

ἀνάβλεψις, siuns.

ἀναβοᾶν, ufhropjan, ufvopjan.

ἀνάγαιον, vid. ἀνώγαιον.

ἀναγγέλλειν, gateihan.

ἀνάγειν, briggan, ïup ustiuhan, ustiuhan; ἀνάγεσθαι, galeiþan.

ἀναγιγνώσκειν, anakunnan, gakunnan, siggvan, ussiggvan.

ἀναγκάζειν, baidjan, gabaidjan, nauþjan.

ἀναγκαῖος, þaurfts, naudiþaurfts, þarbs.

ἀνάγκη, þaurfts, nauþs; ἀνάγκην ἔχειν, þaurban.

ἀνάγνωσις, anakunnains; saggvs boko.

ἀναδεικνύναι, ustaiknjan.

ἀνάδειξις, ustaikneins.

ἀναζῆν, gaqiunan.

ἀναζητεῖν, sokjan.

ἀναζωπυρεῖν, anaqiujan.

ἀναθάλλειν, gaþeihan.

ἀνάθεμα, anaþaima.

ἀναθεματίζειν, afaikan.

ἀνακαθίζειν, ussitan.

ἀνακαινοῦν, ananiujan.

ἀνακαίνωσις, ananiujiþa.

ἀνακαλύπτειν, andhuljan; μη ἀνακαλυπτόμενος, unandhuliþs.

ἀνακάμπτειν, gavandjan sik.

ἀνακεῖσθαι, anakumbjan, ligan.

ἀνακεφαλαιοῦν, usfulljan.

ἀνακλινειν, gataujan anakumbjan, galagjan; ἀνακλίνεσθαι, anakumbjan.

ἀνακόπτειν, vid. ἐγκόπτειν.

ἀνακράζειν, ufhropjan.

ἀνακρίνειν, ussokjan, andsitan, andhruskan.

ἀναλαμβάνειν, niman, andniman.

ἀνάληψις, andanumts.

ἀναλίσκειν, fraqiman.

ἄναλος, unsaltans.

ἀναλύειν, andletnan.

ἀνάλυσις, gamalteins, disviss.

ἀναμιμνήσκειν, gamaudjan; ἀναμιμνήσκεσθαι, gamunan.

ἀνάμνησις, gamunds.

ἀνανεοῦν, ananiujan.

ἀνανήφειν, usskavjan.

ἀναξίως, unvairþaba.

ἀναπαύειν, anaweilan; anaþrafstjan, gaþrafstjan.

ἀναπέμπειν, ïnsandjan.

ἀναπηδᾶν, ushlaupan.

ἀνάπηρος, gamaids.

ἀναπίπτειν, anakumbjan.

ἀναπληροῦν, usfulljan.

ἀναπτύσσειν, uslukan.

ἀνασείειν, ïnvagjan.

ἀνάστασις, usstass.

ἀναστατοῦν, drobjan.

ἀναστενάζειν, ufsvogjan.

ἀναστρέφεσθαι, usmitan.

ἀναστροφή, usmet.

1513 ἀνατάσσεσθαι, meljan.

ἀνατέλλειν, urrinnan, urrannjan.

ἀνατίθεσθαι, ussakan.

ἀνατολή, urruns.

ἀνατρέπειν, usvaltjan.

ἀναφαίνεσθαι, gasvikunþjan (sik).

ἀναφέρειν, ustiuhan.

ἀναφωνεῖν, ufvopjan.

ἀναχωρεῖν, afleiþan.

ἀναψύχειν, anaþrafstjan.

ἀνδραποδιστής, mannans gaþivands.

ἀνδρίζεσθαι, vairaleiko taujan.

ἀνδροφόνος, mannans maurþrjands.

ἀνέγκλητος, unfairins, ungafairinoþs, ungafairinonds.

ἀνεκδιήγητος, unusspilloþs.

ἀνεκτός, sutis.

ἄνεμος, vinds.

ἀνεξερεύνητος, * unusspilloþs.

ἀνεξίκακος, usþulands.

ἀνεξιχνίαστος, unbilaistiþs, unfairlaistiþs.

ἀνεπαίσχυντος, unaivisks.

ἀνεπίληπτος, ungafairinonds, ungafairinoþs.

ἀνέρχεσθαι, usgaggan.

ἄνεσις, ïusila, gaweilains.

ἄνευ, ïnuh.

ἀνευρίσκειν, bigitan.

ἀνέχεσθαι, þulan, usþulan.

ἀνεψιός, gadiliggs.

ἀνήκειν, du þaurftai fairrinnan; ἀνήκει, gaqimiþ.

ἀνήμερος, unmanariggvs.

ἀνήρ, manna, vair, guma; aba.

ἀνθιστάναι, andstandan.

ἀνθομολογεῖσθαι, andhaitan,

ἀνθρακία, haurja.

ἄνθραξ, hauri.

ἀνθρώπινος, mannisks.

ἀνθρωποκτόνος, manamaurþrja.

ἄνθρωπος, manna.

ἀνιέναι, fraletan.

ἄνιπτος, unþvahans.

ἀνιστάναι, urraisjan; intrans. ustandan, urreisan.

ἀνόητος, unfroþs.

ἄνοια, unfrodei, unviti.

ἀνοίγειν, uslukan; ἀνοίγεσθαι, usluknan.

ἄνοιξις, usluk.

ἀνομία, ungaraihtei, unsibja.

ἄνομος, vitodalaus, vitodis laus, unsibis.

ἀνόνητος, unnutis.

ἀνόσιος, unairkns.

ἀντάλλαγμα, ïnmaideins.

ἀνταναπληροῦν, usfulljan.

ἀνταποδιδόναι, usgildan, fragildan.

ἀνταπόδοσις, andalauni.

ἀνταποκρίνεσθαι, andvaurdjan.

ἀντέχεσθαι, andtilon, ufhausjan; ἀντεχόμενος, andanemeigs.

ἀντί, und; ἀνθ᾽ ὧν, duþe ei, ïn þizei.

ἀντιδιατίθεσθαι, andstandan.

ἀντίδικος, andastaua, andastaþjis.

ἀντικαλεῖν, aftra haitan.

ἀντικεῖσθαι, andstandan; ἀντικείμενος, andastaþjis.

ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι, hleibjan; ἀντιλαμβανόμενος, gadaila.

ἀντιλέγειν, andsakan, andstandan; qiþan.

ἀντίλυτρον, andabauhts.

1514 ἀντιμετρεῖν, mitan.

ἀντιμισθία, andalauni.

ἀντιπέραν, viþravairþs.

ἀντιστρατεύεσθαι, andvaihjan.

ἀνυπόκριτος, unliuts, unhindarveis.

ἀνυπότακτος, untals, ungawairbs.

ἄνω, ïup, ïupa, ïupaþro.

ἀνώγαιον, kelikn.

ἄνωθεν, ïupana, ïupaþro, fram anastodeinai ; ἄνωθεν γίγνεσθαι, ïupaþro gabairan, gabaurþ anþara usþulan.

ἀνώτερον, hauhis.

ἀξίνη, aqizi.

ἄξιος, vairþs.

ἀξιοῦν, briggan vairþana; rahnjan vairþana.

ἀξίως, vairþaba.

ὄρατος, ungasaiwans.

ἀπάγειν, briggan, tiuhan, gatiuhan.

ἀπαγγέλλειν, gateihan.

ἀπάγεσθαι, ushahan sik.

ἀπαίδευτος, untals.

ἀπαίρειν, afniman.

ἀπαιτεῖν, lausjan.

ἀπαλλοτριοῦν, framaþjan; ἀπηλλοτριωμένος, framaþeis.

ἁπαλός, þlaqus.

ἀπαντᾶν, gamotjan.

ἀπάντησις εἰς ἀπάντησίν τινος, du gamotjan ainamma.

ἅπαξ, ainamma sinþa.

ἀπαρασκεύαστος, unmanvus.

ἀπαρνεῖσθαι, afaikan, afaikan kunnan, ïnvidan.

ἀπαρτισμός; πρὸς ἀπαρτισμόν, du ustiuhan.

ἀπαρχή, anastodeins, ufarskafts.

ἅπας, alakjo, alls.

ἀπατᾶν, usluton, * usluston.

ἀπάτη, afmarzeins.

ἀπείθεια, ungalaubeins.

ἀπειθεῖν, ni galaubjan; ἀπειθῶν, ungalaubjands.

ἀπειθής, ungalaubjands, untals, ungawairbs.

ἀπειλή, wota.

ἀπειπεῖν, afstandan.

ἀπεκδέχεσθαι, beidan, usbeidan.

ἀπεκδύεσθαι, andhamon, afslaupjan sis.

ἀπελεύθερος, fralets.

ἀπελπίζειν, usvena vairþan; ἀπελπίζων, usvena.

ἀπέναντι, andvairþis.

ἀπέραντος, andilaus.

ἀπέρχεσθαι, gaggan, usgaggan, galeiþan, usleiþan.

ἀπέχειν, ju haban, andniman ( in praeter.); fairra sik haban; ἀπέχεσθαι, afhaban sik, gahaban sik; gaþarban.

ἀπιστεῖν, ni galaubjan.

ἀπιστία, ungalaubeins.

ἄπιστος, ungalaubjands.

ἁπλότης, allsverei, sviknei, ainfalþei.

ἁπλοῦς, ainfalþs.

ἁπλῶς, ainfalþaba.

ἀπό, af, fram, us; fairra; ana, at, bi, faura, hindar; ἀπὸ τότε, þa þro; ἀφ᾽ ἧς, fram þammei.

ἀποβαίνειν, gagaggan.

ἀποβάλλειν, afvairpan.

ἀπόβλητον, usvaurpa.

1515 ἀποβολή, usvaurpa.

ἀπογράφειν, meljan, anameljan, gameljan.

ἀπογραφή, gilstrameleins.

ἀποδεικνύναι, ustaiknjan.

ἀποδεκατοῦν, afdailjan taihundon dail.

ἀπόδεκτος, andanems.

ἀποδέχεσθαι, andniman.

ἀποδημεῖν, afleiþan aljaþ, afleiþan.

ἀποδιδόναι, giban, usgiban, usgildan, fragildan.

ἀποδοκιμάζειν, uskiusan, usvairpan.

ἀποδοχή, andanumts.

ἀποθήκη, bansts.

ἀποθλίβειν, þreihan.

ἀποθνήσκεν, dauþnan, gadauþnan, sviltan, gasviltan.

ἀποκαθιστάναι et ἀποκαθιστᾶν, aftra gasatjan, aftra gabotan; ἀποκαθίστασθαι, aftra gastandan.

ἀποκαλύπτειν, andhuljan.

ἀποκάλυψις, andhuleins.

ἀποκαραδοκία, usbeisns.

ἀποκαταλλάττειν, gafriþon.

ἀποκεῖσθαι, galagiþs visan.

ἀποκεφαλίζειν, haubiþ afmaitan.

ἀποκόπτειν, afmaitan, usmaitan.

ἀπόκριμα, andahafts.

ἀποκρίνεσθαι, andhafjan, usbairan.

ἀπόκρισις, andavaurd, andavaurdi.

ἀποκρύπτειν, affilhan; ἀποκεκρυμμένος, gafulgins.

ἀποκτείνειν, usqiman, usqistjan, fraqistjan, afslahan.

ἀποκυλίνδειν vel ἀποκυλίειν, afvalvjan.

ἀπολαμβάνειν, niman, andniman, afniman.

ἀπολείπειν, bileiþan.

ἀπολλύναι, usqiman, usqistjan, fraqistjan, fraliusan; ἀπόλλυσθαι, fraqistnan, fralusnan.

ἀπολογεῖσθαι, sunjon.

ἀπολογία, sunjons, andahafts.

ἀπολύειν, afletan, fraletan, afsatjan.

ἀπολύτρωσις, faurbauhts, uslauseins.

ἀπομάσσεσθαι, afhrisjan.

ἀποπλανᾶν, afairzjan.

ἀποπλύνειν, usþvahan.

ἀποπνίγειν, afwapjan.

ἀπορεῖσθαι, andbitans visan, afslauþiþs visan; þagkjan.

ἀπορφανίζειν, gaainanan.

ἀποστασία, afstass .

ἀποστάσιον, afsateins; afstassais bokos; βιβλίον ἀποστασίου, bokos afsateinais.

ἀποστέλλειν, sandjan, ïnsandjan, fraletan; usdreiban.

ἀποστερεῖν, anamahtjan; ἀπεστερημένος τῆς ἀληθείας, at þammei gatarnida ïst sunja.

ἀποστολή, apaustaulei.

ἀπόστολος, apaustaulus.

ἀποστρέφειν, afvandjan, gavandjan; ἀποστρέφεσθαι, usvandjan.

ἀποστυγεῖν, fijan.

ἀποσυνάγωγος, us synagogein usvaurpans; ἀποσυνάγωγος γίγνεσθαι, utana synagogais vairþan; ἀποσυνάγωγον ποιεῖν, us gaqumþim dreiban.

1515 ἀποτάττεσθαι, andqiþan, afqiþan tvisstandan.

ἀποτιθέναι, aflagjan, usvairpan.

ἀποτινάσσειν, afhrisjan.

ἀποτολμᾶν, anananþjan.

ἀποτομία, wassei.

ἀποτόμως, harduba, wassaba.

ἀποτρέπειν, afvandjan.

ἀποφέρειν, briggan.

ἀπόχρησις; τῇ ἀποχρήσει, þairh þatei ïs brukjaidau.

ἀποχρῆσθαι, brukjan.

ἀποχωρεῖν, afleiþan, aflinnan.

ἀπρόςιτος, unatgahts.

ἀπρόςκοπος, unufbrikands.

ἅπτειν, tandjan; ἅπτεσθαι, tekan, attekan.

ἀπωθεῖσθαι, afskiuban.

ἀπώλεια, fraqisteins, fralusts.

ἀπών, aljar visands, aljaþro.

ἆρα, þannu,—u.

ἄρα, aþþan, aiþþau, þau, nu, þannu; ἄρα οὖν, þannu nu jai, sai nu, * jau nu.

ἄραγε, þannu.

ἀργός, lats; ἀργή, unvaurstvo.

ἀργύριον, silubr, silubrein; skatts, faihu.

ἀργυροῦς, silubreins.

ἀρέσκεια, þatei galeikaiþ.

ἀρέσκειν, leikan, galeikan, samjan.

ἀρετή, godei.

ἀρήν, lamb.

ἀριθμεῖν, garaþjan.

ἀριθμὸς, raþjo.

ἀριστερός, hleiduma.

ἄριστον, undaurnimats.

ἀρκεῖν, ganahan, ganohs visan; ἀρκεῖσθαι, ganohiþs visan.

ἀρκετόν (ἐστι), ganah.

ἁρμόζειν, gavadjon.

ἀρνεῖσθαι, afaikan, laugnjan, ïnvidan.

ἀροτριᾶν, arjan.

ἄρρτρον, hoha.

ἁρπαγμός, vulva.

ἁρπάζειν, vilvan, fravilvan.

ἅρπαξ, vilvands, vilvs.

ἀῤῥαβών, vadi.

ἄῤῥην vel ἄρσην, gumeins, gumakunds.

ἄῤῥητος, unqeþis.

ἄῤῥωστος, unhails, siuks.

ἄρτι, nu, hita.

ἄρτιος, ustauhans.

ἄρτος, hlaifs.

ἀρτύειν, gasuqon, supon, gasupon.

ἀρχάγγελος, arkaggilus.

ἀρχαῖος, airiza, alþeis.

ἄρχειν, reikinon.

ἄρχεσθαι, duginnan, dustodjan; ἀρχόμενος, * uf gakunþai.

ἀρχή, reiki; anastodeins, frumisto, frumisti.

ἀρχιερεύς, auhumists gudja, gudjane auhumists, auhumists veiha, maists gudja, reikists gudja, ufargudja, gudja.

ἀρχισυνάγωγος, fauramaþleis synagogeis, synagogafaþs.

ἀρχιτελώνης, fauramaþleis motarje.

ἄρχων, fauramaþleis, reiks, reikista.

ἀρώματα, aromata.

ἄσβεστος, unwapnands.

1516 ἀσέβεια, afgudei.

ἀσεβής, afguds, unsibis.

ἀσέλγεια, aglaitei, aglaiti.

ἀσθένεια, unmahts, siukei, sauhts.

ἀσθενεῖν, siukan, siuks visan; ἀσθενῶν, unmahteigs, unhails, siuks.

ἀσθενής, unmahteigs, siuks, lasivs.

ἀσκός, balgs.

ἀσπάζεσθαι, goljan, ïnveitan.

ἀσπασμός. goleins.

ἄσπιλος, unvamms.

ἄσπονδος, unhunslags.

ἀσσάριον, assarjus.

ἀστατεῖν, ungastoþans visan.

ἀστήρ, stairno.

ἄστοργος, unmilds.

ἀστοχεῖν, afairziþs visan, usviss usmitan.

ἀστραπή, lauhmuni.

ἀστράπτειν, lauhatjan.

ἀσύνετος, unvits, unfraþjands.

ἀσφάλεια, astaþs, tulgiþa.

ἀσφαλές (τό), þvastiþa.

ἀσφαλίζεσθαι, galukan, vitan.

ἀσφαλῶς, arniba.

ἀσχημονεῖν, aiviskon.

ἀσωτία, usstiurei.

ἀσώτως, usstiuriba.

ἀτακτεῖν, ungateviþs visan.

ἄτακτος, ungatass.

ἀτάκτως, ungatassaba.

ἄτεκνος, unbarnahs.

ἀτενίζειν, fairveitjan.

ἀτιμάζειν, unsveran.

ἀτιμία, unsveriþa, unsverei, unsverains; εἰς ἀτιμίαν, ungalaubs.

ἄτιμος, unsvers.

ἀτιμοῦν vel ἀτιμᾶν, ganaitjan.

ἄτομος; ἐν ἀτόμῳ, suns.

ἄτοπος, afgastoþans, * gastojans.

αὐγάζειν, liuhtjan.

αὐθάδης, hauhhairts.

αὐθαίρετος, silba viljands, silbavileis.

αὐθεντεῖν, fraujinon.

αὐλεῖν, sviglon.

αὐλή, avistr; garda, gards, rohsns.

αὐλητής, sviglja.

αὐξάνειν, vahsjan; transit. vahsjan gataujan.

αὔξησις, usvahsts, vahstus

αὔριον, du maurgina, * gistradagis.

αὐστηρός, hardus.

αὐτάρκεια, ganauha.

αὐτάρκης, ganohiþs.

αὐτόματος, silba.

αὐτόπτης, silbasiuneis.

αὐτός, ïs, sa, sah, silba; ὁ αὐτός, sa sama, sama; ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό, samana, samaþ.

αὑτοῦ, vid. ἑαυτοῦ.

ἀφαιρεῖν, afniman, afslahan.

ἀφανίζειν, fravardjan.

ἀφεδρών, urruns.

ἀφειδία, unfreideins.

ἄφεσις, aflet, fralet; * aflageins; * gaþrafsteins.

ἁφή, gaviss.

ἀφθαρσία, unriurei.

ἄφθαρτος, undivans, unriurs.

ἀφιέναι, letan, fraletan, afletan, afleiþan, bileiþan.

ἀφιλάγαθος, unsels.

ἀφιλάργυρος, ni faihufriks.

1517 ἀφιστάναι, afstandan; ἀφίστασθαι, afstandan.

ἄφοβος, unagands.

ἀφόβως, unagein.

ἀφορᾶν, gasaiwan.

ἀφορίζεσθαι, afskaidan sik.

ἀφορμή, ïnilo, lev.

ἀφρίζειν, waþjan.

ἀφρός, waþo.

ἀφροσύνη, unviti, unfrodei.

ἄφρων, unvits, unfroþs.

ἀφυπνοῦν, anaslepan.

ἀχάριστος, launavargs, unfagrs.

ἀχειροποίητος, unhanduvaurhts.

ἀχρεῖος, unbruks.

ἀχρειοῦσθαι, unbruks vairþan.

ἄχρι, und; ἄχρις οὗ, und þatei, unte.

ἄχυρον, ahana.

ἀψευδής, unliugands.

βαθίζεσθαι, siggqan.

βάθμος, grids.

βάθος, diupiþa, diupei.

βαθύνειν, gadiupjan.

βαθύς, diups.

βάἳον, asts.

βαλλάντιον, puggs.

βάλλειν, vairpan, atvairpan, gavairpan, ïnnvairpan, usvairpan, fravairpan; lagjan, atlagjan, galagjan; giutan; βάλλεσθαι, gadriusan.

βαπτίζειν, daupjan, ufdaupjan; βαπτίζεσθαι, daupjan, ( in activ. et pass.).

βάπτισμα, daupeins.

βαπτισμός, daupeins.

βαπτιστής, daupjands.

βαρεῖν, kaurjan.

βάρος, kauriþa, kaureins.

βαρύνειν, kaurjan.

βαρύς, kaurs; βαρὺν εἶναι, kaurjan.

βασανίζειν, balvjan.

βάσανος, balveins.

βασιλεία, þiudangardi, þiudinassus.

βασίλειον, þiudangardi.

βασιλεύειν, þiudanon.

βασιλεύς, þiudans.

βασκαίνειν, afhugjan.

βαστάζειν, bairan, usbairan, frabairan, niman.

βάτος, kas.

βαττολογεῖν, filuvaurdjan.

βδέλυγμα, andaset.

βδελυκτός, andasets.

βέβαιος, gatulgids.

βεβαιοῦν, gaþvastjan, gatulgjan.

βέβηλος, usveihs.

βέλος, arwazna.

βέλτιον, vaila.

βῆμα, stauastols.

βιάζεσθαι, anamahtjan, nauþjan.

βιαστής, anamahtjands.

βιβλίον, bokos.

βίβλος, bokos.

βιβρώσκειν, matjan.

βίος, libains, alþs; aigin, sves; βίον διάγειν, los bauan.

βιρά, baurgs.

βλαβερός, skaþuls.

βλάπτειν, gaskaþjan.

βλαστάνειν, keinan.

βλασφημεῖν, vajamerjan, anaqiþan.

βλασφημία, vajamereins, vajamerei, anaqiss, naiteins.

βλάσφημος, vajamerjands.

βλέπειν, saiwan, gasaiwan; gaumjan; 1517 βλέπειν ἀπό, atsaiwan sis; τὸ βλέπειν, siuns; μὴ βλέπων, unsaiwands; μὴ βλεπόμενος, ungasaiwans.

βοᾷν, hropjan, vopjan, ufvopjan.

βοηθεῖν, hilpan, gahilpan.

βόθυνος, dal.

βόσκειν, haldan.

βούλεσθαι, viljan.

βουλεύεσθαι, þagkjan, munan, miton.

βουλευτής, ragineis.

βουλή, muns, runa.

βούλημα, vilja.

βουνός, hlains.

βοῦς, auhsa, auhsus.

βραβεῖον, sigislaun.

βραβεύειν, svegnjan.

βραδύνειν, sainjan.

βραχίων, arms.

βραχύς, leitils.

βρέφος, barn; ἀπὸ βρέφους, us barniskja.

βρέχειν, rignjan, natjan.

βροντή, þeiwo.

βροχή, rign.

βρυγμός, krusts.

βρῶμα, mats.

βρῶσις, mats; nidva.

βυθίζειν, saggqjan.

βύθος, diupiþa.

βυσσός, byssus.

γάγγραινα, gund.

γαζοφυλάκιον, gazaufylakiaun.

γάλα, miluks.

γαλήνη, vis.

γαμβρός, megs.

γαμεῖν, liugan, galiugan, qen niman; τὸ γαμεῖν, liuga; γεγαμηκῶς, liugom hafts; γαμεῖσθαι, liugan.

γαμίσκεσθαι, liugan.

γάρ, unte, raihtis, auk, allis, þan, aþþan, ïþ, nu, nuh, þannu, jah.

γαστήρ, kilþei; ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα, qiþuhafta.

γε, ïþ, aþþan, sveþauh.

γείτων, garazna, garazno.

γελᾶν, hlahjan, ufhlohjan.

γεμίζειν; γεμίζειν τὴν κοιλίαν, sad ïtan; γεμίζεσθαι, gafullnan, usfullnan.

γενεά, kuni; alþs, gabaurþs.

γενεαλογία, gabaurþivaurd.

γενέσια, mel gabaurþais.

γενετή, gabaurþs.

γεννᾶν, bairan, gabairan.

γέννημα, kuni; akran.

γέννησις, gabaurþs.

γεννητός, baur.

γένος, kuni, knoda, gabaurþs.

γέρων, alþeis.

γεύεσθαι, kausjan.

γεωργός, airþos vaurstvja, vaurstvja, aurtja.

γῆ, airþa; staþs; ὁ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, airþakunds.

γῆρας, aldomo.

γίγνεσθαι, vairþan, visan, gamanviþs visan; gagaggan, qiman.

γιγνώσκειν, kunnan, gakunnan, ufkunnan, vitan, finþan, fraþjan, andþagkjan sik; γιγνώσκεσθαι, uskunþs visan, kunþs visan

γλῶσσα, tuggo; razda.

γλωσσόκομον, arka.

γναφεύς, vullareis.

1518 γνήσιον, airkniþa.

γνήσιος, valis.

γνώμη, ragin.

γνωρίζειν, kunnan, kannjan, gakannjan, uskannjan; γνωρίζεσθαι, kunþs visan.

γνῶσις, kunþi, vitubni.

γνωστός, kunþs.

γογγύζειν, birodjan.

γογγυσμός, birodeins.

γόης, liuts.

γονεῖς, berusjos, fadrein, fadreina.

γόνυ, kniu.

γονυπετεῖν, knussjan, knivam knussjan.

γράμμα, boka, mel, gameleins; γράμματα, bokos.

γραμματεύς, bokareis.

γράφειν, meljan, gameljan.

γραφή, mel, gameleins, þata gamelido; γραφαί, bokos.

γραώδης, usalþans.

γρηγορεῖν, vakan.

γυμνάζειν, þroþjan.

γυμνασία, usþroþeins.

γυμνητεύειν, naqaþs visan.

γυμνός, naqaþs.

γυμνότης, naqadei.

γυναικάριον, qinein.

γυνή, qens, qino.

γωνία, vaihsta.

γωνιαῖος, vaihstastains.

δαιμονίζεσθαι, unhulþons haban, vods visan; δαιμονιζόμενος, daimonareis, vods; δαιμονισθείς, daimonareis.

δαιμόνιον, unhulþo, skohsl.

δαίμων, unhulþo, unhulþa, skohsl.

δάκνειν, beitan.

δάκρυ, tagr.

δακρύειν, tagrjan.

δακτύλιος, figgragulþ.

δάκτυλος, figgrs.

δάμαλις, kalbo.

δαμᾶν et δαμάζειν, gatamjan.

δανείζειν, leiwan.

δανειστής, dulgahaitja.

δαπανᾶν, fraqiman.

δαπάνη, manvi.

δέ, þan, aþþan, ïþ, þanuh, þaruh, þaruh þan, akei, þaþroh, ïþ þan, nu, aiþþau, auk, sveþauh, jah, -uh; δὲ καί, þan.

δέησις, aihtrons, bida.

δειγματίζειν, gatarhjan.

δεικνύναι, augjan, ataugjan, taiknjan.

δειλία, faurhtei.

δειλιᾶν, faurhtjan.

δειλός, faurhts; δειλὸν εἶναι, faurhtjan.

δεῖ, binah, skulds ïst.

δεῖν, gabindan.

δεινῶς, harduba.

δειπνεῖν, du naht matjan.

δεῖπνον, nahtamats.

δεῖσθαι, bidjan.

δέκα, taihun.

δεκάπεντε, fimftaihun.

δεκατέσσαρα, fidvortaihun.

δεκτός, andanems.

δένδρον, bagms.

δεξιά, taihsvo, taihsva.

δεξιός, taihsvs.

δέρειν, bliggvan, usbliggvan, slahan.

δερμάτινος, filleins

δεσμεῖν, bindan.

1519 δέσμιος, bandja.

δεσμός, bandi.

δεσμωτήριον, karkara.

δεσπότης, frauja, fraujinonds.

δεῦρο, hiri.

δεῦτε, hirjiþ, hirjats.

δεύτερον, aftra.

δευτερόπρωτος, anþar fruma.

δεύτερος, anþar.

δέχεσθαι, niman, andniman, miþniman.

δή, * ju.

δῆλος, bairhts; δῆλον ποιεῖν, bandvjan.

δηλοῦν, bandvjan, gakannjan.

δηνάριον, skatts.

διὰ, þairh, ana, and, afar, bi, ïn, faura; διὰ τό, duþe ei, ïn þizei, bi þatei, unte; διὰ τοῦτο, duþe.

διαβάλλειν, fravrohjan.

διαβεβαιοῦσθαι, stiurjan.

διαβλέπειν, gaumjan.

διάβολος, diabulus, diabula, unhulþa; fairinonds.

διαγγέλλειν, gaspillon, gateihan

διάγειν; βίον διάγειν, los bauan.

διαγίγνεσθαι, ïnvisan.

διαγνωρίζειν, gakannjan.

διαγογγύζειν, birodjan.

διαγρηγορεῖν, gavaknan.

διαδιδόναι, gadailjan.

διαθήκη, trausti, triggva.

διαιρεῖν, dailjan, disdailjan.

διακαθαρίζειν, gahrainjan.

διακονεῖν, andbahtjan.

διακονία, andbahti.

διάκονος, andbahts, diakaunus.

διακόσια, tvahunda.

διακρίνειν, domjan, stojan, ussokjan; διακρίνεσθαι, tuzverjan.

διάκρισις, tveifleins.

διαλαλεῖν, merjan, rodjan.

διαλέγεσθαι, andrinnan.

διαλείπειν, sveiban.

διαλλάττεσθαι, gasibjon.

διαλογίζεσθαι, þagkjan, biþagkjan, miton.

διαλογισμός, mitons; tveifleins.

διαμαρτύρεσθαι, veitvodjan.

διαμένειν, visan, þairhvisan, gastandan.

διαμερίζειν, disdailjan.

διανεύειν, bandvjan.

διάνοια, gahugds, gamitons.

διανοίγειν, uslukan; διανοίγεσθαι, usluknan.

διανυκτερεύειν, naht þairhvakan

διαπαρατριβή, usbalþei.

διαπερᾶν, ufarleiþan, usleiþan.

διαπορεῖν, þagkjan.

διαπορεύεσθαι, gaggan, faurgaggan.

διαπραγματεύεσθαι, gavaurkjan.

διαρπάζειν, vilvan, disvilan.

διαῤῥηγνύναι et διαῤῥήσσειν, disskreitan, dishniupan.

διασείειν, holon.

διασκορπίζειν, distahjan.

διασπᾶν, galausjan.

διασπορά, distaheins.

διαστέλλεσθαι, anabiudan, haitan.

διαστολή, gaskaidei.

διαστρέφειν; διεστραμμένος, ïnvinds.

διασώζειν, ganasjan.

διαταγη, garaideins.

διαταράττεσθαι, gaþlahsnan.

1519 διατάττειν, garaidjan, anabiudan; διατεταγμένος, garaids.

διατηρεῖν, gafastan.

διατί, duwe.

διατροφή, usfodeins.

διαφέρειν, þairhbairan; vulþriza visan, vulþris visan, vulþrais visan, batiza visan, ïusiza visan.

διαφημίζειν, usmerjan, usqiþan.

διαφθείρειν, fravardjan.

διαφυλάττειν, gafastan.

διαχωρίζεσθαι, afskaidan sik.

διδακτικός, laiseigs.

διδακτός, laisiþs.

διδασκαλία, laiseins.

διδάσκαλος, laisareis.

διδάσκειν, laisjan, galaisjan, uslaisjan.

διδαχή, laiseins.

διδόναι, giban, atgiban, fragiban, fradailjan; atlagjan; * taujan.

δίδραχμον, sikls.

διεγείρειν, urraisjan; διεγείρεσθαι, urreisan.

διέρχεσθαι, þairhgaggan, þairhleiþan, galeiþan, usleiþan; usmernan.

διηγεῖσθαι, spillon, usspillon.

διήγησις, ïnsahts.

δίκαιος, garaihts, usvaurhts.

δικαιοσύνη, garaihtei, garaihtiþa, usvaurhts.

διακαιοῦν, gasunjon, garaihtjan, garaihtana qiþan, garaihtana gateihan, garaihtana domjan, garaihtana gadomjan, usvaurhtana domjan, usvaurhtana gadomjan; δικαιοῦσθαι, garaihts vairþan.

δικαίωμα, garaihtei.

δικαίως, raihtaba, garaihtaba.

δίκη, fraveit .

δίκτυον, nati.

δίλογος, * faihufriks.

διό, duþe ei, ïn þizei, ïnuh þis.

διοδεύειν, vraton.

διόπερ, duþe.

διορύττειν, ufgraban.

διότι, duþe eï, in þizei, unte.

δίς, tvaim sinþam.

διχάζειν, skaidan.

διχοστασία, tvisstass.

διψῆν, þaursjan, þaursiþs visan, afþaursiþs visan.

δίψος, þaurstei.

διωγμός, vraka, vrakja, vrekei.

διώκειν, afargaggan, laistjan, galaistjan, vrikan, vrakjan; διώκεσθαι, vraka (vrakja) vinnan.

διώκτης, vraks.

δόγμα, gagrefts, ragin, garaideins.

δογματίζεσθαι, urredan.

δοκεῖν, hugjan, þugkjan, munan, galeikan.

δοκιμάζειν, kiusan, gakiusan, uskiusan, kausjan, gakausjan.

δοκιμή, kustus, gakusts.

δόκιμος, gakusans.

δοκός, ans.

δόλιος, hindarveis.

δόλος, liutei, hindarveisei.

δολοῦν, galiug taujan; distairan.

δόμα, giba.

δόξα, vulþus, hauhiþa, hauheins.

δοξάζειν, hauhjan, mikiljan, sveran, gasveran; aviliudon; δεδοξάσθαι, 1520 vulþags visan; δεδοξασμένος, vulþags.

δόσις, giba.

δότης, gibands.

δουλαγωγεῖν, anaþivan.

δουλεία, þivadv, skalkinassus.

δουλεύειν, skalkinon; δουλεύειν σύν, miþskalkinon.

δούλη, þivi.

δοῦλος, þevis, skalks.

δουλοῦν, gaþivan; δεδουλῶσθαι, skalkinon.

δοχή, dauhts.

δραχμή, drakma.

δρέπανον, gilþa.

δρόμος, runs.

δύναμις, mahts.

δυναμοῦν, gasvinþjan.

δύνασθαι, magan, mahts visan, mahteigs visan; δυνάμενος, mahteigs.

δυνάστης, mahteigs.

δυνατεῖν, mahteigs visan.

δυνατός, mahteigs.

δύνειν et δύειν, siggqan, gasiggqan.

δύσκολος, aglus.

δυσκόλως, agluba.

δυσμή, saggqs.

δυσφημία, vajamereins.

δύω, tvai; ἀνὰ δύο, tveihnai.

δώδεκα, tvalif.

δῶμα, hrot.

δωρεά, giba.

δωρεάν, arvjo, svare.

δωρεῖσθαι, fragiban.

δῶρον, giba, aibr, maiþms.

ἐάν, jabai, ïþ; ἐὰν μή, nibai, alja; ἐάν τις, saei.

ἐᾶν, letan, fraletan.

ἐάν τε, sveþauh jabai.

ἑαυτόν, sik silban; ἑαυτούς, misso; ἑαυτοῦ, seins.

ἑβδομάς, viko.

ἑβδομήκοντα, sibuntehund.

ἐγγίζειν, newjan sik, atnewjan (sik), newa visan, atgaggan new.

ἐγγράφειν, gameljan, ïnna gameljan.

ἐγγύς, newa, bisunjane.

ἐγγύτερον, newis.

ἐγείρειν, urraisjan; ἐγείρεσθαι, urreisan, usstandan.

ἔγερσις, urrists.

ἐγκάθετος, ferja, sa us liutein.

ἐγκαίνια, ïnniujiþa.

ἐγκαταλείπειν, bileiþan.

ἐγκεντρίζειν, ïntrisgan, ïntrusgjan.

ἐγκόπτειν, analatjan; galatjan.

ἐγκράτεια, gahobains.

ἐγκρατεύεσθαι, gahaban sik, gaþarbjan sik.

ἐγκρατής, gaþaurbs.

ἐγκρίνειν, domjan.

ἔγκυος, ïnkilþo.

ἐγώ, ïk.

ἐδαφίζειν, airþai gaïbnjan.

ἑδραῖος, tulgus, gatulgiþs.

ἑδραίωμα, tulgiþa.

ἔθειν et ἐθίζειν; εἰωθέναι, biuhts visan; εἰωθός et τὸ εἰθισμένον, biuhti.

ἐθέλειν, vid. θέλειν.

ἐθνάρχης, fauramaþleis þiudo.

ἐθνικός, þiuda.

ἐθνικῶς, þiudisko.

ἔθνος, þiuda.

1521 ἔθος, biuhti.

εἰ, jabai, ïþ, þande, ei, jau,—u; εἰ-εἰ, jah-jah; εἰ καί, sveþauh ei, þauhjabai; εἰ δέ, þande; εἰ γάρ, þande; εἰ μή, alja, niba, nih; εἰ δὲ μήγε, aiþþau; εἰ μήτι, nibai þau þatei; εἰ μήτι ἄν, nibai þau; εἴ τις, saei.

εἴγε, aþþan jabai, jabai sveþauh.

εἰδέναι, vitan, kunnan, magan, gasaiwan, leisan.

εἶδος, siuns, vaihts.

εἰδωλεῖον, galiuge staþs.

εἰδωλόθυτον, þatei galiugam saljada, galiugam gasaliþ.

εἰδωλολατρεία, galiugagude skalkinassus.

εἰδωλολάτρης, galiugam skalkinonds.

εἴδωλον, galiugaguþ, galiug.

εἰθισμένον, vid. ἔθειν.

εἴκειν, gakunnan.

εἰκῆ, svare.

εἴκοσι, tvaitigjus.

εἰκών, manleika, frisahts.

εἰλικρίνεια, hlutrei, hlutriþa, unvammei.

εἶναι, visan; ἔσεσθαι, vairþan.

εἵνεκεν, vid. ἕνεκα.

εἰπεῖν, qiþan, rodjan, haitan.

εἵπερ, sveþauh jabai.

εἰρηνεύειν, gavairþi haban, gavaïrþi taujands visan, gavairþeigs visan.

εἰρήνη, gavairþi.

εἰρηνοποιεῖν, gavairþi taujan.

εἰς, ïn, bi, du, ana, and, afar, miþ, und, viþra; εἰς τό, ei; εἰς τοῦτο, duþe.

εἷς, ains, sums, anþar; sama; wazuh, ainwarjizuh; ἕν, ain, þatain; ἀπὸ μιᾶς, suns.

εἰςάγειν, attiuhan, ïnnattiuhan.

εἰςακούειν, andhausjan.

εἰςδέχεσθαι, andniman.

εἰςέρχεσθαι, gaggan, ïnngaggan, atgaggan, ïnnatgaggan, galeiþan, ïnngaleiþan, galeiþan ïnn, qiman.

εἰςπορεύεσθαι, gaggan, ïnngaggan, galeiþan, galeiþan ïnn.

εἰςφέρειν, ïnnatbairan, briggan.

εἶτα, þaþroh.

εἴτε-εἴτε, jaþþe-jaþþe.

εἰωθέναι, vid. ἔθειν.

ἐκ, us, af, fram, * ïn; ἐκ τοῦ, us þammei; ἐξ οὗ, þaþroei.

ἕκαστος, warjizuh, ainwarjizuh.

ἑκατόν, taihuntaihund.

ἑκατονταπλασίων, taihuntaihundfalþs.

ἑκατόνταρχος et ἑκατοντάρχης, hundafaþs.

ἐκβάλλειν, usvairpan, usdreiban, uskiusan, ussandjan, ussatjan, ustiuhan.

ἐκγαμίζεσθαι et ἐκγαμίσκεσθαι, liugan.

ἔκγονα, barne barna.

ἐκδέχεσθαι, usbeidan.

ἔκδηλος, svikunþs, gatarhids.

ἐκδημεῖν, usleiþan; ἐκδημῶν, afhaims.

ἐκδίδοσθαι, anafilhan.

ἐκδικεῖν, fraveitan, gavrikan.

ἐκδίκησις, fraveit; ἐκδίκησιν ποιεῖν, gavrikan.

ἔκδικος, fraveitands.

ἐκδιώκειν, fravrikan.

1521 ἐκδύειν, andvasjan; biraubon; ἐκδύεσθαι, afhamon.

ἐκεῖ, jainar, jaind, jaindre, jaindvairþs, þaruh.

ἐκεῖθεν, jainþro, þaþroh.

ἐκεῖνος, jains, sa, sah, ïs.

ἐκζητεῖν, sokjan.

ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι, usgeisnan, faurhtjan sik.

ἐκκαθαίρειν, gahrainjan, ushrainjan.

ἐκκακεῖν, vairþan usgrudja.

ἐκκλᾶσθαι, usbruknan.

ἐκκλείειν, usletan.

ἐκκλησία, aikklesjo, gamainþs.

ἐκκλίνειν, usvandjan.

ἐκκομίζειν, utbairan.

ἐκκόπτειν, usmaitan, afmaitan.

ἐκκρέμασθαι, hahan.

ἐκλέγεσθαι, gavaljan.

ἐκλείπεσθαι, ufligan.

ἐκλεκτός, gavalids, gavalis.

ἐκλογή, gavaleins.

ἐκλύειν, afdaujan; ἐκλύεσθαι, ufligan.

ἐκμάσσειν, bisvairban.

ἐκμυκτηρίζειν, bimaminjan.

ἐκνήφειν, usskavjan.

ἐκούσιος; κατὰ ἑκούσιον, gabaurjaba, us lustum.

ἐκπειράζειν, fraisan.

ἐκπεταννύναι, usbraidjan.

ἐκπίπτειν, usdriusan, driusan, gadriusan.

ἐκπλήττεσθαι, biabrjan, usgeisnan, sildaleikjan.

ἐκπνεῖν, usanan.

ἐκπορεύεσθαι, usgaggan, utgaggan, atgaggan, urrinnan.

ἐκπτύειν, andspeivan.

ἐκριζοῦν, uslausjan us vaurtim.

ἔκστασις, faurhtei, usfilmei.

ἐκτείνειν, ufþanjan, ufrakjan.

ἐκτελεῖν, ustiuhan.

ἐκτινάσσειν, ushrisjan.

ἐκτός, ïnuh.

ἕκτος, saihsta.

ἐκτρέπεσθαι, usvandjan, gavandjan sik.

ἐκτρέφειν, fodjan.

ἔκτρωμα, usvaurpa.

ἐκφέρειν, usbairan, briggan; spillon.

ἐκφεύγειν, unþaþliuhan.

ἐκφοβεῖν, þlahsjan.

ἔκφοβος, usagiþs.

ἐκφύειν, uskeinan.

ἐκχεῖσθαι, usgutnan.

ἐλαία, alevabagms; ὄρος ἐλαιῶν, fairguni alevi.

ἔλαιον, alevi.

ἔλαττον, mins.

ἐλαττονεῖν, favizo haban.

ἐλαττοῦσθαι, minznan.

ἐλαύνειν, draibjan; farjan.

ἐλαφρία, leihts.

ἐλαφρός, weihts.

ἐλάχιστος, minnists, smalists, leitils.

ἐλαχιστότερος, undarleija.

ἐλέγχειν, gasakan.

ἔλεγχος, gasahts.

ἐλεεῖν, arman, gaarman.

ἐλεεινός, arms.

ἐλεημοσύνη, armaio, armahairtiþa.

ἔλεος, armaio, armahairtiþa, armahairtei.

ἐλευθερία, freihals, frijei.

ἐλεύθερος, freis.

ἐλευθεροῦν, frijana briggan.

1522 ἕλκειν et ἑλκύειν, uslukan; atþinsan.

ἕλκος, banja.

ἑλκοῦν; ἡλκωμένος, banjo fulls.

ἕλλην, kreks, þiuda.

ἑλληνίς, haiþno.

ἐλλογεῖν, rahnjan.

ἐλπίζειν, venjan.

ἐλπίς, vens, lubains.

ἐμαυτοῦ, ïk silba.

ἐμβαίνειν, ïnnatgaggan, ïnngaggan, galeiþan, atsteigan, gasteigan, * ussteigan.

ἐμβάπτειν, ufdaupjan.

ἐμβατεύειν, ushafjan sik.

ἐμβλέπειν, ïnsaiwan, gasaiwan.

ἐμβριμᾶσθαι, ïnagjan, ïnrauhtjan, andstaurran, gawotjan.

ἐμός, meins.

ἐμοῦ, meina; ὁ ἐμοῦ, meins.

ἐμπαίζειν, bilaikan.

ἐμπεριπατεῖν, ïnna gaggan.

ἐμπιμπλάναι, gasoþjan; ἐμπίμπλασθαι, saþs vairþan; ἐμπεπλησμένος, saþs.

ἐμπίπτειν, atdriusan.

ἐμπλέκειν, dugavindan.

ἔμπροσθεν, faura, fram, ïn andvairþja.

ἐμπτύειν, speivan, bispeivan

ἐμφανής, svikunþs.

ἐμφανίζειν, gabairhtjan; ἐμφανίζεσθαι, sik ataugjan.

ἐν, ïn, bi, ana, and, miþ; ἐν τῷ c. infin.: ïn þammei ( c. verb. finit.); ἐν ᾧ, und þatei.

ἕν, vid. εἷς.

ἐναγκαλίζεσθαι, ana armins niman, gaþlaihan.

ἔναντι, ïn andvairþja.

ἐναντίον, ïn andvairþja, faura andvairþja; τοὐναντίον, þata viþravairþo.

ἐναντίος, andaneiþs; ἐξ ἐναντίας, ïn andvairþja.

ἐνάρχεσθαι, anastodjan.

ἔνατος, niunda.

ἔνδειγμα, taikns.

ἐνδείκνυσθαι, ataugjan, gabairhtjan, ustaiknjan.

ἔνδειξις, ustaikneins.

ἕνδεκα, ainlif.

ἐνδημεῖν, anahaims visan, visan; ἐνδημῶν, anahaims.

ἐνδοξάζειν, ushauhjan; ἐνδοξάζεσθαι, ushauhnan.

ἔνδοξος, vulþags.

ἐνδυδίσκεσθαι, gavasjan.

ἐνδύειν, gavasjan, gapaidon; ἐνδύεσθαι, gahamon, vasids visan, gavasjan (sik).

ἔνδυμα, vasti, vastjos.

ἐνδυναμοῦν, ïnsvinþjan.

ἐνδύνειν, sliupan.

ἐνειλεῖν, bivindan.

ἕνεκα et εἵνεκεν, ïn; c. infin., du c. infin.; οὗ ἕνεκεν, ïn þizei.

ἐνέργεια, tauï, vaurstv.

ἐνεργεῖν, vaurkjan, gavaurkjan, vaurstveig gataujan; ἐνεργεῖσθαι, usvaurkjan; ἐνεργούμενος, vaurstveigs.

ἐνεργής, vaurstveigs.

ἐνέχειν, sveran; ἐνέχεσθαι, usþulan.

ἐνθυμεῖσθαι, miton.

ἐνθύμησις, mitons.

ἐνιαυτός, aþn, ataþni, jer.

1523 ἐνιστάναι; ἐνεστάναι, ïnstandan; ἐνεστώς, andvairþs; ἐνστήσεσθαι, atgaggan.

ἔννατος, vid. ἔνατος.

ἔννεα, niun.

ἐννεακόσιοι, niunhunda.

ἐννενήκοντα, niuntehund.

ἐννεύειν, gabandvjan.

ἔννομος, ïn vitoda (visands).

ἔννυκον, uhtvo.

ἐνοικεῖν, bauan.

ἔνορκος, ufaiþs.

ἑνότης, ainamundiþa.

ἔνοχος, skula.

ἔνταλμα, anabusns.

ἐνταφιασμός, gafilh, usfilh.

ἐντέλλεσθαι, anabiudan.

ἐντεῦθεν, þaþro.

ἔντευξις, bida, liteins.

ἔντιμος, reiks, svers.

ἐντολή, anabusns.

ἐντός, ïn.

ἐντρέπεσθαι, aistan, gaaistan, gaskaman sik.

ἐντρέφειν; ἐντρεφόμενος, alands.

ἐντροπή, aiviski.

ἐντυγχάνειν, bidjan.

ἐντυλίσσειν, bivindan.

ἐντυποῦν, gafrisahtjan.

ἐνώπιον, ïn andvairþja, faura.

ἐξ, vid. ἐκ.

ἕξ, saihs.

ἐξάγειν, ustiuhnan.

ἐξαγοράζειν, usbugjan.

ἐξαιρεῖν, usstiggan; ἐξαιρεῖσθαι, uslausjan.

ἐξαίρειν, usniman.

ἐξαίφνης, anaks.

ἐξαλείφειν, afsvairban.

ἐξανάστασις, usstass.

ἐξανατέλλειν, urrinnan.

ἐξανιστάναι, ussatjan, urraisjan.

ἐξαπατᾶν, usluton.

ἐξάπινα, anaks.

ἐξαπορεῖσθαι, skaman sik, afslauþiþs visan, afsvaggviþs visan.

ἐξαποστέλλειν, ïnsandjan.

ἐξαρτίζειν, gamanvjan.

ἐξαστράπτειν, skeinan.

ἐξαυτῆς, suns.

ἐξεγείρειν, raisjan.

ἐξεῖναι; ἔξεστι, binauht ïst, binah, skuld ïst.

ἐξέρχεσθαι, usgaggan, usgaggan ut, utgaggan, utusgaggan, usleiþan, galeiþan ut, galeiþan, urrinnan, rinnan, usstandan.

ἑξήκοντα, saihstigjus.

ἑξῆς; ἡ ἑξῆς, afardags.

ἐξιστάναι, usgaisjan; ἐξίστασθαι, usgeisnan.

ἐξισχύειν, magan.

ἔξοδος, urruns.

ἐξομολογεῖσθαι, andhaitan.

ἐξορύττειν, usgraban.

ἐξουδενοῦν et ἐξουθενεῖν, frakunnan.

ἐξουσία, valdufni.

ἐξυπνίζειν, usvakjan.

ἔξω, ut, uta, utana.

ἐξωθεν, uta, utana, utaþro.

ἐξώτερος, hindumists.

ἑορτάζειν, dulþjan.

ἑορτή, dulþs.

ἐπαγγελία, gahait.

ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι, gahaitan.

1523 ἐπαινεῖν, hazjan.

ἔπαινος, hazeins.

ἐπαίρειν, ushafjan; ἐπαίρεσθαι, * ïn arbaidai briggan.

ἐπαισχύνεσθαι, skaman sik.

ἐπαιτεῖν, bidjan.

ἐπακολουθεῖν, afargaggan, afarlaistjan.

ἐπακούειν, andhausjan.

ἐπανάγειν, briggan, aftiuhan.

ἐπαναπαύεσθαι, gaweilan sik.

ἐπανέρχεσθαι, atvandjan sik aftra.

ἐπανόρθωσις, garaihteins.

ἐπάνω, ufar, ufaro, ïn managizo þau.

ἐπαρκεῖν, andbahtjan.

ἐπαύριον, ïftuma dags.

ἐπεί, þande, biþe, unte; aiþþau.

ἐπειδή, unte.

ἐπειδήπερ, unte raihtis.

ἔπειτα, þaþroh.

ἐπεκτείνεσθαι, sik ufþanjan.

ἐπενδύεσθαι, anahamon, ufarhamon.

ἐπέρχεσθαι, anagaggan, atgaggan.

ἐπερωτᾶν, bidjan; fraihnan, gafrainan.

ἐπέχειν, atsaiwan du.

ἐπηρεάζειν, usþriutan, anamahtjan.

ἐπί c. gen.: ana ( dat.), bi ( acc.), at, afar ( dat.), uf ( dat.); c. dat. ana, bi ( acc.), du, ïn ( gen.), ufar ( acc.), ufaro, fram; c. acc., ana, bi, du, and, afar ( dat.), ufar, ufaro, viþra; ἐφ᾽ ᾧ, ïn þammei, ana þammei; ἐφ᾽ ὅσον, und þata weilos þei, sva lagga sve, unte.

ἐπιβάλλειν, lagjan, galagjan, uslagjan, valtjan; undrinnan.

ἐπιβαρεῖν, kaurjan, anakaurjan.

ἐπιβιβάζειν, ussatjan.

ἐπιβλέπειν, ïnsaiwan.

ἐπίβλημα, plats.

ἐπιβουλή, birunains.

ἐπίγειος, airþeins.

ἐπιγιγνώσκειν, kunnan, gakunnan, ufkunnan, fraþjan.

ἐπίγνωσις, kunþi, ufkunþi.

ἐπιγράφειν, ufarmeljan.

ἐπιγραφή, ufarmeleins, ufarmeli.

ἐπιδεικνύναι, ataugjan.

ἐπιδιδόναι, giban, atgiban.

ἐπιδιορθοῦν, atgaraihtjan.

ἐπιδύειν, dissiggqan.

ἐπιείκεια, mukamodei .

ἐπιεικής, sutis; τὸ ἐπιεικές, anaviljei.

ἐπιζητεῖν, sokjan, gasokjan.

ἐπιθανάτιος, dauþublis.

ἐπίθεσις, lageins, analageins.

ἐπιθυμεῖν, luston, gairnjan, faihugeironjan.

ἐπιθυμία, lustus,

ἐπικαλεῖσθαι, bidjan, anahaitan, bidai anahaitan.

ἐπικατάρατος, fraqiþans.

ἐπικεῖσθαι, ufarlagiþs visan; anatrimpan.

ἐπιλαμβάνεσθαι, undgreipan, fairgreipan, gafahan.

ἐπιλανθάνειν, ufarmiton; ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι, ufarmunnon.

ἐπιλείχειν, bilaigon.

ἐπιλύειν, andbindan.

ἐπιμελεῖσθαι, gakaran.

ἐπιμελῶς, glaggvuba.

1524 ἐπιμένειν, visan, þairhvisan, saljan, gatulgjan sik.

ἐπιορκεῖν, ufarsvaran

επίορκος, ufarsvara.

ἐπιούσιος, sinteins.

ἐπιπίπτειν, driusan ana, atdriusan, gadriusan, disdriusan.

ἐπιπλήσσειν, andbeitan.

ἐπιποθεῖν, gairnjan.

ἐπιπόθησις, gairnei.

ἐπιπόθητος, lustusams.

ἐπιπορεύεσθαι, gagaggan.

ἐπιῤῥάπτειν, siujan.

ἐπιῤῥίπτειν, usvairpan.

ἐπίσημος, gatarhiþs.

ἐπισιτισμός, mateis.

ἐπισκέπτεσθαι, gaveison.

ἐπισκηνοῦν, ufarhleiþrjan.

ἐπισκιάζειν, ufarskadvjan.

ἐπισκοπή, niuhseins; aipiskaupei.

ἐπίσκοπος, aipiskaupus.

ἐπισπᾶν, ufrakjan.

ἐπίστασθαι, kunnan, vitan.

ἐπιστάτης, talzjands.

ἐπιστολή, aipistaule, bokos.

ἐπιστομίζειν, gasakan.

ἐπιστρέφειν, gavandjan; ἐπιστρέφεσθαι gavandjan sik.

ἐπιστροφή, gavandeins.

ἐπισυνάγειν, galisan.

ἐπισυναγώγη, gaqumþs.

ἐπισυντρέχειν, samaþ rinnan.

ἐπισύστασις, arbaiþs.

ἐπισωρεύειν, sis dragan, sis gadragan.

ἐπιταγή, anabusns; κατ᾽ ἐπιταγήν, svasve fraujinonds.

ἐπιτάσσειν, anabiudan, faurbiudan.

ἐπιτελεῖν, ustiuhan.

ἐπιτιθέναι, lagjan, galagjan, analagjan, atlagjan, uslagjan; satjan, gasatjan.

ἐπιτιμᾶν, andbeitan, sakan, gasakan, faurbiudan, wotjan, gawotjan.

ἐπιτιμία, andabeit.

ἐπιτρέπειν, uslaubjan, fraletan.

ἐπίτροπος, ragineis.

ἐπιφαίνειν, gabairhtjan.

ἐπιφάνεια, gabairhtei, qums.

ἐπιχειρεῖν, duginnan.

ἐπιχορηγεῖν, andstaldan; ἐπιχορηγεῖσθαι, auknan.

ἐπιχορηγία, andstald.

ἐπιχρίειν, bismeitan, gasmeitan.

ἐποικοδομεῖν, anatimrjan.

ἐπουράνιος, himinakunds, ufarhiminakunds.

ἕπτα, sibun.

ἑπτάκις, sibun sinþam.

ἐργάζεσθαι, vaurkjan.

ἐργασία, vaurstvei.

ἐργάτης, vaurstva, vaurstvja.

ἔργον, vaurstv, tauï.

ἐρεθίζειν, gavagjan, usvagjan

ἐρευνᾶν, ussokjan.

ἐρημία, auþida.

ἔρημος, auþs; auþida.

ἐριθεία, haifsts, jiuka, bihait.

ἔριον, vulla.

ἔρις, þvairhei.

ἔριφος, gaitei.

ἑρμηνεία, skeireins.

ἑρμηνεύειν, gaskeirjan.

ἔρχεσθαι, qiman, gaqiman, gaggan, 1525 atgaggan, usgaggan, galeiþan, durinnan, atrinnan, urrinnan; ἔχου, hiri; ἐρχόμενος, anavairþs.

ἐρωτᾶν, fraihnan; bidjan, bidai anahaitan.

ἐσθίειν, ïtan, matjan.

ἔσοπτρον, skuggva.

ἔσχατος, aftuma, aftumists, speds, spedists, minnists; ἔσχατον, nauhþanuh.

ἐσχάτως; ἐσχάτως ἔχειν, aftumist haban.

ἔσω, ïnna, ïnnana; ὁ ἔσω, ïnnuma.

ἔσωθεν, ïnnana, ïnnaþro; ὁ ἔσωθεν, ïnnuma.

ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν, aljaleikos laisjan, anþarleiko laisjan.

ἑτεροζυγεῖν; ἑτεροζυγῶν, gajuka.

ἕτερος, anþar, alis; sums; newundja.

ἑτέρως, aljaleikos.

ἔτι, nauh, nauhþan, nauhþanuh, þanamais.

ἑτοιμάζειν, manvjan.

ἑτοιμασία, manviþa.

ἕτοιμος, manvus; ἐν ἑτοίμῳ, manvuba.

ἑτοίμως, manvuba; ἑτοίμως ἔχειν, manvus visan.

ἔτος, jer, vintrus; κατ᾽ ἔτος, jera wammeh.

εὖ, vaila.

εὐαγγελίζειν, aivaggeljan, vailamerjan; εὐαγγελίζεσθαι, aivaggeljon merjan, merjan, þiuþspillon, spillon, gateihan.

εὐαγγέλιον, aivaggeli, aivaggeljo.

εὐαγγελιστής, aivaggelista.

εὐάρεστος, vaila galeikaiþs, galeikaiþs; εὐάρεστον εἶναι, vaila galeikan.

εὐγενής, godakunds.

εὐδοκεῖν, galeikan, vaila galeikan, valjan, viljan, gavileis visan.

εὐδοκία, leikains, galeikaiþ, vilja, gods vilja.

εὐδοκιμεῖν, vaila galeikan.

εὐεργεσία, vailadeds.

εὔθετος, gatils, fagrs.

εὐθέως, suns, sunsaiv; raihtaba.

εὐθύς, ( adject.) raihts.

εὐθύς, ( adverb.), suns.

εὐκαιρεῖν, uhtiugs visan.

εὔκαιρος, gatils.

εὐκαίρως, uhteigo, gatilaba.

εὔκοπος, raþs.

εὐκόπως, azetaba.

εὐλαβής, gudafaurhts.

εὐλογεῖν, þiuþjan, gaþiuþjan, gaveihan.

εὐλογητός, þiuþiþs.

εὐλογία, þiuþiqiss, vailaqiss, þiuþeins.

εὐνοεῖν, vaila hugjan.

ἐνοδοῦσθαι, viljan.

εὐπειθής, gawairbs.

εὐπρόςδεκτος, andanems.

εὐπροςωπεῖν, samjan sis.

εὑρίσκειν, bigitan; bugjan.

εὐρύχωρος, rums.

εὐσέβεια, gagudei.

εὐσεβεῖν, barusnjan.

εὐσεβῶς, gagudaba.

εὔσπλαγχνος, armahairts.

εὐσχημόνως, garedaba, gafehaba.

1525 εὐσχήμων, gaguds.

εὐτραπελία, saldra.

εὐφημία, vailamereins.

εὔφημος, vailamers.

εὐφραίνειν, gailjan; εὐφραίνεσθαι, sifan, vaila visan, bivisan.

εὐχαριστεῖν, aviliudon.

εὐχαριστία, aivxaristia, aviliud.

εὐχάριστος, aviliudonds.

εὔχεσθαι, bidjan, usbidjan

εὔχρηστος, bruks.

εὐωδία, dauns voþi.

εὐώνυμος; τὰ εὐώνυμα, hleidumei, hleidumei fera.

ἐφάπαξ, suns.

ἐφημερία, afar, kuni.

ἐφικνεῖσθαι , fairrinnan.

ἐφιστάναι; ἐφίστασθαι, standan, atstandan, ïnstandan; anaqiman, ἐφεστάναι, atvisan.

ἐφορᾶν, ïnsaiwan.

ἔχειν, aigan, haban, gahaban, gastaldan, dissitan; skulan; μὴ ἔχων, unhabands.

ἔχθρα, fijaþva.

ἐχθρά, ( adject.), fijands.

ἐχθρός, fijands, hatands.

ἔχιδνα, nadrs.

ἕως, und; und þatei, unte; ἕως ὅτου, und þatei, unte; ἕως ποτέ, und wa.

ζεῖν, vulan.

ζεῦγος, juk, gajuk.

ζῆλος, aljan.

ζηλοῦν, aljanon.

ζημία, sleiþa.

ζημιοῦν, gasleiþjan.

ζῆν, liban; ζῶν, qius.

ζητεῖν, sokjan.

ζήτησις, sokns, sokeins.

ζυγός, jukuzi.

ζύμη, beist.

ζυμοῦν, gabeistjan.

ζωγρεῖν, gafahanana haban, gafahanana tiuhan; ζωγρῶν, nuta.

ζωή, libains.

ζώνη, gairda.

ζωογονεῖν, ganasjan.

ζωοποιεῖν, gaqiujan, liban taujan, liban gataujan; ξωοποιεῖσθαι, gaqiunan.

ἤ, aiþþau, þau; ἤ—ἤ, jabai—aiþþau, andizuh—aiþþau.

ἡγεῖσθαι, domjan, gahugjan, munan, rahnjan, sveran.

ἡγεμονεύειν, raginon, visan kindins.

ἡγεμονία, þiudinassus, fauramaþli.

ἡγεμών, kindins.

ἡδέως, azetaba, gabaurjaba.

ἤδη, ju, juþan.

ἥδιστα, laþaleiko, filu gabaurjaba.

ἡδονή, gabaurjoþus.

ἦθος, sidus.

ἥκειν, qiman, urrinnan.

ἡλικία, vahstus; ἡλικίαν ἔχειν, usvahsans visan.

ἥλιος, sunna, sunno, sauïl.

ἡλκωμένος, vid. ἑλκοῦν.

ἡμεῖς, veis, vit.

ἡμέρα, dags; καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, daga wammeh, dag wanoh; ὁ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, sinteins.

ἡμέτερος, unsar.

ἥμισυς, halbs.

ἡμῶν, unsara; ὁ ἡμῶν, unsar.

1526 ἡνίκα, miþþanei, sve.

ἤπερ, þau.

ἤπιος, qairrus.

ἤρεμος, slavands.

ἡσυχάζειν, τὸ, anaqal.

ἡσυχία, hliuþ, þahains, rimis.

ἡσύχιος, sutis.

ἡττᾶσθαι, van visan.

ἥττημα, vanains.

ἧττον, mins.

ἦχος, meriþa.

θάλασσα, marei.

θάλπειν, varmjan.

θαμβεῖσθαι, sildaleikjan, afslauþnan,

θάμβος, sildaleik, afslauþnan.

θάνατος, dauþus, dauþeins.

θανατοῦν, afdauþjan, gadauþjan.

θάπτειν, filhan, gafilhan, usfilhan, ganavistron.

θαῤῥεῖν vel θαρσεῖν, gadaursan, trauan, þrafstjan sik.

θαυμάζειν, sildaleikjan; θαυμασθῆναι, * mikilein atgiban.

θαυμαστός, sildaleiks.

θεᾶσθαι, saiwan, gasaiwan, gaumjan.

θέατρον, fairveitl.

θεῖον, svibls.

θέλειν, viljan, gairnjan.

θέλημα, vilja.

θεμέλιον, grunduvaddjus.

θεμέλιος, grunduvaddjus.

θεμελιοῦν, gasuljan.

θεοδίδακτος, at guþa uslaisiþs.

θεόπνευστος, gudiskaizos ahmateinais.

θεός, guþ, frauja.

θεοσέβεια, guþ blotan.

θεοσεβής, guþblostreis.

θεραπεία, leikinassus.

θεραπεύειν, hailjan, gahailjan, leikinon, galeikinon.

θερίζειν, sneiþan.

θερισμός, asans.

θερμαίνεσθαι, varmjan sik.

θέρος, asans.

θεωρεῖν, saiwan, gasaiwan, gaumjan.

θήκη, fodr.

θηλάζειν, daddjan.

θῆλος, qineins, qinakunds.

θηριομαχεῖν, du diuzam veigan.

θηρίον, dius, biari.

θησαυρίζειν, huzdjan.

θησαυρός, huzd.

θιγγάνειν, atsnarpjan.

θλίβειν, þreihan, gaþreihan, anapraggan; θλίβεσθαι, agliþos vinnan, aglons vinnan.

θλίψις, aglo, aggviþa.

θνήσκειν, gasviltan; τεθνηκώς, naus.

θνητός, divans; riurs.

θορυβεῖσθαι, auhjon.

θόρυβος, auhjodus.

θραύειν; τεθραυσμένος, gamaids.

θρηνεῖν, gaunon, hiufan.

θρησκεία, blotinassus.

θριαμβεύειν, gablauþjan bairhtaba, hroþeigana ustaiknjan; θριαμβεύων, hroþeigs.

θρίξ, tagl; plur. τρίχες, skufts.

θροεῖσθαι, drobnan.

θρόνος, stols, sitls.

θυγάτηρ, dauhtar.

θυγάτριον, dauhtar.

1527 θύειν, saljan, ufsneiþan.

θυμίαμα, þymiama.

θυμιᾶν, saljan.

θυμός, hatis, þvairhei, mods, jiuka.

θύρα, daur, daurons, haurds.

θυρεός, skildus.

θυρίς, augadauro.

θυρωρός, ( masc.) dauravards. ( fem.) dauravarda, dauravardo.

θυσία, hunsl, sauþs.

θυσιαστήριον, hunslastaþs.

θώραξ, brunjo.

ἰᾶσθαι, hailjan, gahailjan, ganasjan; ἰαθῆναι, hailjan sik, gahailnan.

ἰατρός, leikeis.

ἰδεῖν, vid. ὁρᾶν.

ἴδιος, sves, seins, ïzvar, etc.; κατ᾽ ἰδίαν et ἰδίᾳ, sundro.

ἰδιώτης, unveis, unhrains.

ἰδού, sai, þaruh, þan.

ἱερατεία, gudjinassus.

ἱερατεύειν, gudjinon.

ἱερεύς, gudja.

ἱερόν, alhs, gudhus.

ἱερός, veihs .

ἱκανός, manags, ganohs; vairþs; ἱκανὸν εἶναι, ganahan; ἱκανὸν ποιεῖν, fullafahjan; ἐκ χρόνων ἱκανῶν, mela lagga.

ἱκανότης, vairþida.

ἱκανοῦν, briggan vairþana.

ἰκμάς, qrammiþa.

ἱλαρός, hlas.

ἱλαρότης, hlasei.

ἱλάσκεσθαι, hulþs visan.

ἱμάς, skaudaraip.

ἱματίζειν gavasjan.

ἱμάτιον, vasti, snaga.

ἵματισμός, gavaseins, vastjos.

ἱνα, ei, þei, duþe ei, ïn þize ei, svaei, du; οὐχ ἵνα, ni þeei; ἵνα μή, ïbai, ïbai aufto; ἵνα μήποτε, ïbai aufto; ἵνα τι, duwe.

ἰουδαΐζειν, ïudaiviskon.

ἰσάγγελος, ïbna aggilum.

ἴσος, ïbns, ïbnaleiks, samaleiks, samalauds; ἴσα ( adverb.), galeiko.

ἰσότης, ïbnassus.

ἱστάναι, standan, gastandan, gastoþanan, stiurjan; ἵστασθαι, standan.

ἰσχύειν, magan, gamagan, mahts visan, visan; ἰσχύων, svinþs, hails.

ἰσχυρός, abrs, svinþs.

ἰσχύς, mahts, svinþei.

ἴσως, aufto.

ἰχθύδιον, fisks.

ἰχθύς, fisks.

ἴχνος, laists.

καθά, svasve.

καθαιρεῖν, athafjan, usniman, gatairan, gadrausjan.

καθαίρεσις, gataurþs.

καθάπερ, sve, svasve.

καθαρίζειν, hrainjan, gahrainjan, afhrainjan; καθαρίζεσθαι, hrains vairþan.

καθαρισμός, hraineins, gahraineins, svikneins.

καθαρός, hrains; καθαρὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, hrainjahairts.

καθέδρα, sitls.

καθεξῆς, gahahjo.

1527 καθεύδειν, slepan.

καθιέναι, gasatjan.

καθίζειν, gasatjan, sitan, gasitan; καθιζεσθαι, sitan; καθῆσθαι, sitan, gasitan.

καθιστάναι, gasatjan.

καθὸ ἐάν, svasve.

καθολικός, fulls.

καθότι, unte.

καθώς, sve, svasve, þatei.

καί, jah, -uh; aþþan, auk, þan, þanuh, þaruh, þaþroh, ïþ; ju; miþ; sva, svah, sve; καὶ γάρ, unte.

καίειν, gabrannjan, ïnbrannjan; καίεσθαι, brinnan.

καινός, niujis.

καινότης, niujiþa.

καίπερ, þan.

καιρός, mel, þeihs; jer; dags; weila; πρὸς καιρόν, wo weilo.

καῖσαρ, kaisar.

κακία, unselei.

κακολογεῖν, ubil qiþan, ubil vaurdjan.

κακοπαθεῖν, arbaidjan.

κακοποιεῖν, unþinþ taujan.

κακοποιός, ubiltojis.

κακός, ubils; κακόν, unþiuþ.

κακοῦργος, ubiltojis.

κακῶς, ubilaba; κακῶς ἔχειν, ubil haban, ubilaba haban, unhaili haban, siukan; κακῶς ἔχων, unhails.

κάλαμος, raus.

καλεῖν, haitan, athaitan; laþon, galaþon, atlaþon; qiþan, namnjan; κεκλημένος, faura haitans.

καλλιέλαιος, gods alevabagms.

καλοποιεῖν, vaila taujan.

καλός, gods, þiuþeigs.

κάλυμμα, hulistr.

καλύπτειν, gahuljan, dishuljan.

καλῶς, vaila; καλῶς εἰπεῖν, vaila qiþan; καλῶς ποιεῖν, vaila taujan.

κάμηλος, * ulbandus.

κάμπτειν, biugan.

κἄν, þauhjabai, vaila.

κανών, garaideins; * arbaiþs.

καπηλεύειν, maidjan.

καρδία, hairto.

καρπός, akran.

καρποφορεῖν, akran bairan.

καρτερίζειν, gaþvastjan.

κάρφος, gramsts.

κατά, c. genit., ana ( acc.), and, viþra; c. acc., bi, and, afar ( dat.), faura, miþ, us; κατὰ ταῦτα, samaleiko; κατ᾽ ἔτος, jera wammeh; καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, daga wammeh, dag wanoh; κατὰ ἑορτήν, and dulþ warjonoh.

καταβαίνειν, gaggan, atgaggan, dalaþ atgaggan, atsteigan dalaþ, atsteigan, gasteigan, galeiþan, qiman.

καταβάλλειν, gadrausjan.

καταβαρεῖν, kaurjan.

κατάβασις, ïddaljo.

καταβιβάζειν, gadrausjan, dalaþ galeiþan.

καταβολή, gasateins, gaskafts.

καταβραβεύειν, gajiukan.

καταγγέλλειν, gakannjan, gateihan, merjan.

1528 κατάγειν, dalaþ attiuhan, gatiuhan.

καταγελᾶν, bihlahjan.

καταγιγνώσκειν, κατεγνωσμένος, gatarhiþs.

καταδικάζειν, afdomjan.

καταδιώκειν, galaista vairþan.

καταδουλοῦν, gaþivan.

καταθεματίζειν, afdomjan.

καταισχύνειν, gaaiviskon.

κατακαλύπτειν, huljan, gahuljan.

κατακαίειν, ïntandjan.

κατακεῖσθαι, ligan, anakumbjan.

κατακλᾶν, gabrikan.

κατακλείειν, galukan.

κατακλίνειν, gavaurkjan anakumbjan.

κατακλυσμός, midjasveipains.

κατακόπτειν, bliggvan.

κατακρημνίζειν, afdrausjan.

κατακρίνειν, gadomjan, gavargjan, du stauai gatiuhan.

κατάκρισις, gavargeins, vargiþa.

κατακυριεύειν, gafraujinon.

καταλαλία, birodeins.

καταλαμβάνειν, gafahan, garinnan.

καταλέγειν, gavaljan.

κατάλειμμα, laiba.

καταλείπειν, bileiþan.

καταλιθάζειν, stainam afvairpan.

καταλλαγή, gafriþons, * gabei.

καταλλάττειν, gagavairþjan, gafriþon; καταλλάττεσθαι, gagavairþnan.

καταλύειν, gatairan; saljan, ussaljan.

κατάλυμα, saliþvos, staþs.

καταμανθάνειν, gakunnan.

καταμαρτυρεῖν, veitvodjan.

καταμόνας, sundro.

καταναθεματίζειν, vid. καταθεματίζειν.

καταναρκᾶν, kaurjan.

κατανεύειν, bandvjan.

κατανοεῖν, gaumjan, bisaiwan.

καταντᾶν, gaqiman, garinnan.

καταξιοῦν, briggan vairþana; καταξιωθῆναι, vairþs visan.

καταπατεῖν, gatrudon.

καταπέτασμα, faurhah, faurahah.

καταπίνειν, ufsagqjan, fraslindan; καταπίνεσθαι, gasiggqan.

καταπλεῖν, atfarjan.

καταρᾶσθαι, fraqiþan, vrikan, unþinþjan.

καταργεῖν, andbindan, gatairan, galausjan, aflagjan; καταργεῖσθαι, gataurnan; καταργηθῆναι, laus visan.

καταρτίζειν, manvjan, gamanvjan, ustiuhan.

κατάρτισις, ustauhts.

καταρτισμός, ustauhei.

κατασκευάζειν, gamanvjan, gafahrjan.

κατασκηνοῦν, gabauan.

κατασκήνωσις, sitls.

κατασκοπεῖν, biniuhsjan.

καταστολή, feteins.

καταστρέφειν, usvaltjan.

καταστροφή, usvalteins.

κατασφάττειν, usqiman.

κατατιθέναι, galagjan.

κατατομή, gamaitano.

καταφαγεῖν, fraïtan.

καταφθείρεσθαι, fravairþan.

1529 καταφιλεῖν, kukjan, bikukjan.

καταφρονεῖν, frakunnan.

κατέναντι, viþravairþs, * ïn andvairþja.

κατενώπιον, ïn andvairþja, faura.

κατεξουσιάζειν, gavaldan.

κατεργάζεσθαι, vaurkjan, gavaurkjan, usvaurkjan, gamanvjan, gasmiþon, ustiuhan.

κατέρχεσθαι, dalaþ atgaggan, galeiþan, þairhleiþan.

κατεσθίειν, fraïtan.

κατευθύνειν, garaihtjan.

κατέχειν, haban, gahaban, disniman, gafastan; gamunan.

κατηγορεῖν, vrohjan.

κατηγορία, usqiss, vrohs, til du vrohjan.

κατηχεῖν, laisjan, galaisjan.

κατοικεῖν, bauan.

κατοίκησις, bauains.

κατοικητήριον, bauains.

κατοπτρίζεσθαι, þairhsaiwan.

κάτω, dalaþ, dalaþa, dalaþro.

κατώτερος, undaraists.

καυματίζεσθαι, ufbrinnan.

καυτηριάζειν, gatandjan.

cautio, kavtsjo.

καυχᾶσθαι, wopan.

καύχημα, woftuli.

καύχησις, woftuli.

κείρειν, kapillon, skaban.

κεῖσθαι, ligan, galagiþs visan, satiþs visan, gasatiþs visan.

κελεύειν, haitan, uslaubjan.

κέλευσμα, haiti.

κενοδοξία, lausa hauheins.

κενόδοξος, flautands.

κενός, laus, laushandus; svare; εἰς κενόν, svare.

κενοῦν, lausjan, uslausjan; κενοῦσθαι, laus vairþan.

κενοφωνία, lausavaurdi.

κεντουρίων, hundafaþs.

κέντρον, gazds.

κεραία, vrits, striks.

κεραμεύς, kasja.

κεράμιον, kas.

κέραμος, skalja.

κέρας, haurn.

κεράτιον, haurn.

κερδαίνειν, gageigan, du gavaurkja haban, gastaldan, * gavandjan.

κέρδος, gavaurki; αἰσχρὸν κέρδος, faihugairnei.

κεφαλαιοῦν, briggan haubiþ vundan.

κεφαλή, haubiþ; κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων, gahulidamma haubida.

κημοῦν, vid. φιμοῦν.

κῆνσος, kaisaragild.

κῆπος, aurtigards.

κήρυγμα, mereins, vailamereins.

κήρυξ, merjands.

κηρύσσειν, merjan, usspillon, vailamerjan.

κιβωτός, arka.

κινδυνεύειν, bireks visan, bireks vairþan.

κίνδυνος, bireikei, sleiþei.

κινεῖν, viþon.

κλάδος, asts.

κλαίειν, gretan.

κλᾶν, gabrikan.

κλάσμα, gabruka, drauhsna.

κλαυθμός, grets.

κλείειν, galukan; κλείεσθαι, galuknan.

1529 κλέπτειν, hlifan, stilan, biniman.

κλέπτης, þiubs, hliftus.

κλῆμα, tains, veinatains.

κληρονομεῖν, arbi niman, arbja vairþan, ganiman.

κληρονομία, arbi.

κληρονόμος, arbja, arbinumja.

κλῆρος, hlauts.

κληροῦσθαι, hlauts gasatiþs visan.

κλῆσις, laþons.

κλητός, galaþoþs

κλίβανος, auhns.

κλίμα, land, fera.

κλίνειν, hneivan; anahnaivjan, galagjan.

κλίνη, ligrs.

κλινίδιον, badi.

κλισία, kubitus.

κλοπή, þiubi.

κλύδων, vegs.

κλυδωνίζειν, usvagjan.

κνήθειν, suþjan.

κοδράντης, kintus.

κοιλία, qiþus, vamba.

κοιμᾶσθαι, gaslepan, gasviltan; κεκοιμῆσθαι, ligan, slepan, anaslepan.

κοίμησις; κοίμησις τοῦ ὕπνου, sleps.

κοινός, gamains; gavamms, unhrains.

κοινοῦν, gamainjan, gagamainjan.

κοινωνεῖν, gamainjan, gamainja visan.

κοινωνία, gamainei, gamainduþs, gaman.

κοινωνός, gadaila, gaman; κοινωνὸν εἶναι, gamainjan.

κοίτη, ligrs, galigri.

κόκκινος, rauds.

κόκκος, kaurno.

κόλασις, balveins.

κολαφίζειν, kaupatjan.

κολλᾶσθαι, haftjan, gahaftjan sik, gahaftnan.

κολλυβιστής, skattja.

κολοβοῦν, gamaurgjan.

κόλπος, barms.

κολυμβήθρα, svumsl.

κομίζειν, briggan; κομίζεσθαι, andniman, ganiman.

κονιορτός, mulda, stubjus.

κοπάζειν, anasilan.

κοπιᾶν, arbaidjan, þairharbaidjan.

κόπος, arbaiþs; κόπον παρέχειν, usþriutan.

κοπρία, maihstus.

κόπτειν, maitan; κόπτεσθαι, qainon, flekan.

κοράσιον, mavi, mavilo.

κορεννύναι; κεκορεσμένος, saþs.

κόρος, mitaþs.

κοσμεῖν, fetjan.

κόσμιος, hrains, gafaurs.

κοσμοκράτωρ, sa fairwu habands.

κόσμος, manaseþs, fairwus; aiv.

κουστωδία, vardjans ( plur.).

κόφινος, tainjo.

κράββατος, badi.

κράζειν, hropjan, ufhropjan, gretan.

κρανίον, wairnei.

κράσπεδον, skauts.

κραταιοῦν, gaþvastjan, ïnsvinþjan; κραταιοῦσθαι, svinþnan, gasvinþnan.

κρατεῖν, greipan, undgreipan, fairgreipan; haban, gahaban; svinþjan.

1530 κράτιστος, batista.

κράτος, mahts, svinþei.

κραυγάζειν, hropjan

κραυγή, hropi.

κρέας, mimz.

κρείσσων, batiza.

κρημνός, driuso.

κρίθινος, barizeins.

κρίμα, staua, vargiþa

κρίνειν, domjan, afdomjan, stojan, gastojan; κρίνομαί σοι, miþ þus staua (haba).

κρίνον, bloma.

κρίις, staua.

κριτής, staua.

κρύπτειν, filhan, gafilhan; κεκρύφθαι, gafulgins visan; κεκρυμμένος, gafulgins.

κρυπτόν, fulhsni, analaugnei; ἐν κρυπτῷ, þiubjo, analaugniba.

κρυπτός, fulgins, analaugns.

κτᾶσθαι, gastaldan.

κτῆμα; κτήματα, faihu.

κτίζειν, gaskapjan

κτίσις, gaskafts.

κτίσμα, gaskafts.

κυβεία, liutei.

κυκλοῦν, birinnan.

κύκλος; κύκλῳ, bisunjane.

κυλίεσθαι, valvison.

κυλλός, hanfs.

κῦμα; κύματα, vegos.

κύμβαλον, klismo.

κυνάριον, hunds.

κύπτειν, anahneivan.

κυριεύειν, fraujinon.

κύριος, frauja.

κυριότης, fraujinassus.

κυροῦν, tulgjan.

κύων, hunds.

κωλύειν, varjan.

κώμη, haims, veihs.

κωμόπολις; κωμοπόλεις, haimos jah baurgs.

κῶμος, gabaur.

κωφός, bauþs, dumbs, unrodjands.

λαγχάνειν; λαγχάνω, hlauts mis urrinniþ.

λάθρα, þiubjo.

λαίλαψ, skura vindis.

λαλεῖν, qiþan, maþljan, rodjan

λαλιά, maþleins, razda.

λαμβάνειν, niman, andniman; undgreipan; dissitan; andsaiwan, andsitan.

λαμπάς, hais.

λάμπειν, liuhtjan, skeinan.

λαμπρῶς, bairhtaba.

λανθάνειν, galaugnjan.

λαός, managei, manaseþs.

λατομεῖν, gadraban, ushulon.

λατρεία, blotinassus, hunsl, skalkinassus.

λατρεύειν, blotan, skalkinon, fullafahjan.

λάχανον, gras.

λέγειν, qiþan, haitan, namnjan, rodjan.

λεγεών, harjis, laigaion.

lectio, laiktjo.

λεῖος, slaihts.

λείπειν, van visan; λείπων, vans.

λειτουργία, andbahti; gudjinassus.

λειτουργός, andbahts.

λέπρα, þrutsfill.

λεπρός, þrutsfill habands, þrutsfills.

λευκός, weits.

1531 ληνός, vid. ὑπολήνιον.

ληστής, vaidedja, þiubs.

λῆψις, andanem.

λίαν, filu.

λιθάζειν, stainjan, stainam afvairpan, (stainam) afvairpan, (stainam) vairpan.

λίθινος, staineins.

λιθοβολεῖν, stainam vairpan.

λίθος, stains.

λικμᾶν, disvinþjan.

λίμνη, saivs, marisaivs.

λιμός, gredus, huhrus.

λίτρα, pund.

λογία, gabaur.

λογίζεσθαι, þagkjan, munan, miton, rahnjan.

λογικός, andaþahts.

λογισμός, mitons.

λογομαχεῖν, vaurdam veihan.

λογομαχία, vaurdajiuka.

λόγος, vaurd; raþjo, sauþ fairina.

λοιδορεῖν, laian.

λοίδορος, ubilvaurds.

λοιπός, anþar; λοιπόν, þaþroh, þaþroh þan, þannu; τοῦ λοιποῦ, þanamais.

λουτρόν, þvahl.

λύειν, andbindan, galausjan; gatairan; λύεσθαι, andbundnan.

λύσις, lausjan.

λύκος, vulfs.

λυπεῖν, gaurjan; λυπεῖσθαι, saurgan; λυπούμενος, gaurs.

λύπη, gauriþa, gaurei, saurga, trigo.

λύτρον, saun.

λύτρωσις, uslauseins; laþons.

λυχνία, lukarnastaþa.

λύχνος, lukarn.

μαθητεύειν, siponjan.

μαθητής, siponeis.

μαίνεσθαι, dvalmon.

μακαρίζειν, audagjan.

μακάριος, audags.

μακαρισμός, audagei.

μάκελλον, skiljans ( plur.).

μακράν et μακρὰν ἀπό, fairra.

μακρόθεν et ἀπὸ μακρόθεν, fairraþro.

μακροθυμεῖν, usbeidan, usbeisneigs visan.

μακροθυμία, laggamodei, usbeisns, usbeisnei.

μαλακία, unhaili.

μαλακός, hnasqus.

μάλιστα, þishun, ussindo.

μᾶλλον, mais.

μάμμα, avo.

μαμμωνᾶς, faihuþraihns, mammona.

μανθάνειν, laisjan sik, galaisjan sik, ganiman, usniman, franiman, vitan; μὴ μεμαθηκώς, unuslaisiþs.

μάννα, manna.

μαργαρίτης, markreitus.

μάρτυρ, veitvods; marvtr.

μαρτυρεῖν, veitvodjan; μαρτυρεῖσθαι, veitvodiþa haban.

μαρτύρεσθαι, veitvodjan.

μαρτύριον et μαρτυρία, veitvodiþa, veitvodeins, veitvodei, veitvodi.

μαστιγοῦν, bliggvan, usbliggvan.

μάστιξ, slahs, vundufni.

ματαιολογία, lausavaurdei.

ματαιολόγος, lausavaurds.

μάταιος, svare.

ματαιότης, usvissi.

μάτνν, svare.

1531 μάχαιρα, hairus, meki.

μάχεσθαι, sakan.

μάχη, vaihjo, sakjo.

μέ, vid. ἐμέ.

μεγαλεῖον, τό, mikilei.

μεγαλειότης, mikilei.

μεγαλύνειν, mikiljan, gamikiljan; μεγαλύνεσθαι, mikilnan.

μεγάλως, mikilaba.

μέγας, mikils.

μέγεθος, mikilei.

μεγιστάς, maists.

μέγιστος, maists:

μεθερμηνεύειν, gaskeirjan.

μέθη, drugkanei.

μεθιστάναι et μεθιστάνειν, miþsatjan; atniman, afsatjan.

μεθοδεία, lists, usvandi.

μεθόριον, marka.

μεθύειν, drugkans visan.

μεθύσκεσθαι, drugkans vairþan, anadrigkan sik.

μέθυσος, afdrugkja.

μείζων, maiza, maists.

μέλαν, svartizl, svartizla.

μέλας, svarts.

μέλει, karïst, kara, karon.

μελετᾶν, sidon.

μέλι, miliþ.

μέλλειν, skulan, skulds visan, anavairþ ainamma visan, munan, haban; μέλλων, anavairþs.

μέλος, liþus.

μεμβράνα, maimbrana.

μέμφεσθαι, faian.

μέν, sveþauh, raihtis, þan,—uh; μέν—δέ, aþþan—ïþ, raihtis—aþþan, allis—ïþ.

μένειν, visan ( in utroque sensu), gavisan, þairhvisan, gastandan, framvairþis visan, saljan; aflifnan.

μενοῦνγε, sveþauh, þannu nu jai, raihtis.

μέντοι, aþþan, sveþauh.

μερίζειν, gadailjan, disdailjan; gamitan.

μέριμνα, saurga.

μεριμνᾶν, maurnan, saurgan.

μερίς, dails.

μέρος, dails, halba; fera; ἀπὸ μέρους, bi sumata; ἐκ μέρους, suman.

μεσίτης, midumonds.

μέσον, miduma; ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὁρίων, miþ tveihnaim markom.

μέσος, midja.

μεσότοιχον, miþgardavaddjus.

μετά, c. genit., miþ, bi ( dat.); c. accus., afar; μετὰ ταῦτα, biþe; μετὰ τὸ c. inf., afar þatei.

μεταβαίνειν, faran, usleiþan, ushafjan sik.

μεταδιδόναι, giban, dailjan.

μετακινεῖν, afvagjan.

μεταλαμβάνειν, andniman.

μετάληψις, andniman.

μεταμέλεσθαι, ïdreigon.

μεταμορφοῦν, ïngaleikon, ïnmaidjan.

μετανοεῖν, ïdreigon, sik ïdreigon, gaïdreigon.

μετάνοια, ïdreiga.

μεταστρέφειν, ïnvandjan.

μετασχηματίζειν, þairhgaleikon, ïnmaidjan; μετασχηματίζεσθαι, gagaleikon sik.

μετατιθέναι, afrandjan.

1532 μετέχειν, fairaihan, brukjan, andniman.

μετοχή, daila.

μέτοχος, gaman.

μετρεῖν, mitan.

μέτρον, mitaþs, mitadjo.

μέχρις, und, unte.

μή, ni; interrog., ïbai, sai jau; μὴ οὐ, ïbai ni.

μηδέ, nih, niþ-þan.

μηδείς, ni ainshun, ni manna, ni mannahun, ni washun; μηδέν, ni vaiht, ni ainhun wa.

μηδέποτε, ni aiv wanhun.

μηκέτι, juþan ni, ni þanamais, ni þanaseiþs.

μῆκος, laggei.

μηκύνεσθαι, liudan

μήν, menoþs.

μηνύειν, bandvjan.

μήποτε, ei wan ni, nibai wan; niu aufto, ïbai aufto, ïbai wan.

μήπως, ïbai, ïbai aufto; μήπως οὐδέ, ïbai aufto ni.

μήτε—μήτε, nih—nih, ni—nih, nih—ni, ni—ni.

μήτηρ, aiþei; qiþus.

μήτι, ïbai, niba; μήτι ἄρα, ïbai aufto; εἰ μήτι, nibai þau þatei, vaitei.

μητραλῴης, aiþein bliggvands.

μιαίνειν, bisauljan; μιαίνεσθαι, bisaulnan.

μικρός, leitils, minnists; μικρότερος, minniza, minnists.

μίλιον, rasta.

μιμεῖσθαι, galeikon.

μιμητής, galeikonds.

μιμνήσκεσθαι, gamunan.

μισεῖν, hatan, andveigan, fijan.

μίσθιος, asneis.

μισθός, laun, mizdo.

μισθωτός, asneis.

μνᾶ, daila, skatts.

μνεία, gaminþi, gamunds.

μνῆμα, aurahi, hlaivasna.

μνημεῖον, hlaiv, hlaivasna.

μνημονεύειν, gamunan.

μνημόσυνον, gamunds.

μνηστεύειν; μεμνηστευμένη, ïn fragiftim (visandei).

μογιλάλος, stamms.

μόγις, halisaiv.

μόδιος, mela.

μοί, vid. ἐμοί.

μοιχαλίς, horinondei.

μοιχᾶσθαι, horinon.

μοιχεία, horinassus.

μοιχεύειν, horinon, gahorinon.

μοιχός, hors.

μολυσμός, bisauleins.

μομφή, fairina.

μονή, saliþvos.

μονογενής, ainaha.

μόνον, þatain, þatainei, weh þatainei, weh; μόνον μή, þatainei ïbai.

μόνος, ains.

μονοῦν; μεμονωμένος, ainakls.

μονόφθαλμος, haihs.

μορφή, laudja, vlits; μορφὴ θεοῦ, guþaskaunei.

μορφοῦν, gabairhtjan.

μόρφωσις, hivi.

μόσχος, stiur.

μοῦ, vid. ἐμοῦ.

1533 μόχθος, aglo; ἐν κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ, arbaidai vinnands.

μυεῖν, usþroþjan.

μῦθος, spill.

μυκτηρίζειν, bilaikan.

μύλος ὀνικός, asiluqairnus

μυρίζειν, salbon.

μύρον, balsan, salbons.

μυστήριον, runa.

μωμᾶσθαι, anavammjan, fairinon.

μωραίνειν, dvalana gataujan; μωραίνεσθαι, bauþs vairþan.

μωρία, dvaliþa.

μωρολογία, dvalavaurdei.

μωρόν, dvaliþa.

μωρός, dvals.

ναί, ja, jai.

ναός, alhs.

νάρδος, nardus.

ναυαγεῖν, usfarþon gataujan us skipa, naqaþs vairþan.

νεανίσκος, juggalauþs.

νεκρός, dauþs.

νεκροῦν, dauþjan.

νέκρωσις, dauþeins.

νέος, niujis, juggs.

νεοσσός, juggs.

νεότης, junda.

νεόφυτος, niuja satiþs.

νεύειν, bandvjan.

νεφέλη, milhma.

νεωτερικός, juggs.

νήθειν, spinnan.

νηπιάζειν, barnisks visan.

νήπιος, barnisks, niuklahs; τὰ τοῦ νηπίου, barniskei.

νηστεία, lausqiþrei, fastubni.

νηστεύειν, fastan.

νῆστις, lausqiþrs.

νηφίλιος, andaþahts, gafaurs.

νήφειν, andaþahts visan, usskavs visan, vars visan.

νικᾶν, gajiukan.

νῖκος, sigis.

νίπτειν, þvahan, afþvahan, usþvahan; νίπτεσθαι, þvahan, afþvahan, biþvahan.

νοεῖν, fraþjan.

νόημα, muns, fraþi.

νομή, vinja; νομὴν ἔχειν, * vulan.

νομίζειν, ahjan, hugjan, munan.

νομικός, vitodafasteis.

νομίμως, vitodeigo.

νομοδιδάσκαλος, vitodalaisareis.

νομοθεσία, vitodis garaideins.

νόμος, vitoþ.

νοσεῖν, siukan.

νόσος, sauhts.

νουθετεῖν, talzjan.

νουνεχῶς, frodaba.

νοῦς, aha, hugs, gahugds, fraþi.

november, naubaimbair, fruma jiuleis.

νυμφή, bruþs.

νύμφιος, bruþfaþs.

νυμφών, bruþfaþs.

νῦν, nu, sai, nu sai.

νυνί, nu, nu sai.

νυξ, nahts.

νυχθήμερον, naht jah dag.

ξενία, saliþvos.

ξενίζεσθαι, saljan.

ξενοδοχεῖν, gastins andniman.

ξένος, gasts; vairdus.

ξέστης, aurkeis.

ξηραίνεσθαι, gaþaursnan, gastaurknan; 1533 ἐξηραμμένος, gaþaursans, þaursus.

ξηρός, þaursus.

ξύλινος, triveins.

ξύλον, triu.

ξυρᾶν, biskaban.

ὁ, sa; ïs, sama; ὁ c. particip.: ïzei; ὁ μέν—ὁ δέ, sums—sumzuh.

ὀγδοήκοντα, ahtautehund.

ὄγδοος, ahtuda.

ὁδηγεῖν, briggan, tiuhan.

ὁδοιπορία, vratodus.

ὁδός, staiga, vigs; ὁδὸν ποιεῖν, skevjan.

ὀδούς, tunþus.

ὀδυνᾶσθαι, vinnan.

ὀδύνη, aglo, sair.

ὀδυρμός, gaunoþa.

ὄζειν, fuls visan.

οἶδα, vid. εἰδέναι.

οἴεσθαι, munan.

οἰκεῖν, bauan.

οἰκεῖος, ïngardja; sves.

οἰκέτης, skalks, þius.

οἰκητήριον, bauains.

οἰκία, gards, razn.

οἰκιακός, ïnnakunds.

οἰκοδεσποτεῖν, garda valdan.

οἰκοδεσπότης, garda valdands, heivafrauja.

οἰκοδομεῖν, timrjan, gatimrjan; οἰκοδομῶν, timrja.

οἰκοδομή, timreins, gatimreins, gatimrjo.

οἰκονομία, fauragaggi, ragin.

οἰκονόμος, faurgaggja, fauragagga.

οἶκος, gards, razn; gadaukans; ὁ κατ᾽ οἶκον, ïngardis.

οἰκουμένη, midjungards.

οἰκτείρειν, gableiþjan.

οἰκτιρμός, bleiþei, gableiþei.

οἰκτίρμων, bleiþs; οἰκτίρμονα εἶναι, bleiþjan.

οἰνοπότης, afdrugkja, veindrugja.

οἶνος, vein.

οἷος, svaleiks sve, wileiks, saei, was; οὐχ οἷον ὅτι, sveþauh ni.

ὀκνηρόν, latei.

ὀκνηρός, lats.

ὀκταήμερος, ahtaudogs.

ὀκτώ, ahtau.

ὄλεθρος, qisteins, fralusts, fravaurdeins.

ὀλιγόπιστος, leitil galaubjands.

ὀλίγος, leitils, favs; ὀλίγον, leitil.

ὀλιγόψυχος, grindafraþjis.

ὁλοκαύτωμα, allbrunsts.

ὁλόκληρος, gahails, sauþs.

ὅλος, alls.

ὁλοτελῶς, allandjo

ὅλως, allis.

ὁμιλία, gavaurdi.

ὀμνύναι et ὀμνύειν, svaran.

ὁμοθυμαδόν, gavileis.

ὁμοιάζειν, galeiks visan.

ὅμοιος, galeiks.

ὁμοιοῦν, galeikon; ὁμοιοῦσθαι, galeiks vairþan, galeikon.

ὁμοίωμα, galeiki.

ὁμοίως, samaleiko; ὁμοίως ποιεῖν, galeikon.

ὁμολογεῖν, andhaitan; ὁμολογούμενος, unandsakans, unandsoks.

ὁμολογία, andahait.

ὁμολογουμένως, unsahtaba.

ὅμως μέντοι, þanuh þan sveþauh.

ὀνάριον, asilus.

1534 ὀνειδίζειν, ïdveitjan.

ὀνειδισμός, ïdveit.

ὄνειδος, ïdveit.

ὀνίνασθαι, niutan.

ὄνομα, namo; ὀνόματι, haitans namin; ὄνομά ἐστιν αὐτῷ, haitada; τοὔνομα, þizuh namo (vas).

ὀνομάζειν, namnjan, ganamnjan.

ὄνος, asilus.

ὄντως, bi sunjai.

ὄξος, akeit.

ὄπισθεν, aftana, aftaro.

ὀπίσω, afar, aftaro, hindar; τὰ ὀπίσω, þo afta; εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, aftra, ïbuks.

ὅπλα, sarva, vepna.

ὁποῖος, wileiks.

ὁπότε, þan.

ὅπου, þadei, þarei; ὅπου ἐάν, þadei, þiswaduh þadei, þiswaduh þei, þiswaruh þei.

ὀπτασία, siuns.

ὅπως, ei.

ὁρᾶν, saiwan, gasaiwan, dugasaiwan, usgasaiwan; gaumjan, vitan; ὁρᾶσθαι, sik ataugjan, ataugiþs vairþan, ataugiþs visan, ïn siunai vairþan.

ὁρατός, gasaiwans.

ὀργή, hatis, þvairhei, mods.

ὀργίζεσθαι, þvairhs visan; ὀργιζόμενος, modags; ὀργισθείς, þvairhs.

ὀργίλοος, þvairhs.

ὀρέγεσθαι, gairnjan.

ὀρεινή, bairgahei.

ὀρθοποδεῖν, raihtaba gaggan.

ὀρθοτομεῖν, raihtaba raidjan.

ὀρθῶς, raihtaba.

ὅριον, marka.

ὁρκίζειν, bisvaran.

ὅρκος, aiþs.

ὁρμᾶν, rinnan, run gavaurkjan sis.

ὄρος, fairguni.

ὀρύττειν, usgraban.

ὀρφανός, viduvairns.

ὀρχεῖσθαι, plinsjan.

ὅς et ὃς ἄν, saei, ïzei, was, wazuh saei, sawazuh saei, þiswazuh saei, þiswazuh ei, þiswazuh þei; ὃς μέν—ὃς δέ, sums—sumsuh.

ὁσάκις, sva ufta sve.

ὅσιος, veihs, svikns.

ὁσιότης, veihiþa, sunja.

ὁσίως, veihaba.

ὀσμή, dauns.

ὅσος, saei, þiswazuh saei, sa laggs sve; svalauds sve; sva manags sve, sva manags svasve, waiva manags; sva filu sve, wan filu, * wan filu mais; ὅσος ἄν, þiswazuh þei; ἐφ᾽ ὅσον, sva lagga sve, und þata weilos þei.

ὅσπερ, saei.

ὅστις, saei, ïzei; ὅστις ἄν, sawazuh saei, þiswazuh saei, þiswazuh þei; ὅ, τι ἄν, þatei wa.

ὀστράκινος, airþeins, digans.

ὄσφρησις, dauns.

ὀσφύς, hups.

ὅταν, þan, bi þe.

ὅτε, þan, bi þe.

ὅτι, ei, þande, þammei, þatei, þei, unte; οὐχ ὅτι, ni þatei, ni þeei.

οὗ, þarei; οὗ ἐάν, þiswaduh þei.

οὐ, ni, ni vaiht; ne! niu? οὐ μή, ni, ni þau; οὐ γάρ, nih þan; καὶ οὐ, ni, nih.

1535 οὐά, o.

οὐαί, vai.

οὐδέ, nih, nih þan.

οὐδείς, ni ainshun, ni manna, ni mannahun, ni washun; οὐδέν, ni vaiht, vaihte ainohun ni; οὐδενί, ni und vaiht.

οὐδέποτε, ni aiv, ni wanhun.

οὐδέπω, vid. οὔπω.

οὐκέτι, ni þanamais, ni þanaseiþs, ju þanaseiþs ni, nu ni þanaseiþs.

οὐκοῦν, an nuh.

οὖν, aþþan, þan, þanuh, eiþan, þaþroh þan, nu, ïþ nu, nuh, nunu,—uh; * an.

uncia: unkja.

οὔπω et οὐδέπω, ni nauhþan, n nauhþanuh, ni nauh.

οὐράνιος, sa ufar himinam; himinakunds.

οὐρανός, himins.

οὖς, auso.

οὐσία, aigin, sves.

οὔτε—οὔτε, nih—nih; ni—nih, nih—ni, ni—ni.

οὗτος, sa, sah, ïs; οὗτος ὁ, sa, c. part. sa ïzei; οὗτος, αὐτός, sa silba; ἐκ τούτου, us þamma mela.

οὕτω, sva, svah, sva jah; svau? οὕτω καί, svah, sva jah, svah jah, οὕτως ὡς, svasve.

οὐχί, ni; ne! nei? niu?

ὀφείλειν, skulan, skulds visan, skula visan.

ὀφειλέτης, skula.

ὀφειλή, skuldo.

ὀφείλημα; τὰ ὀφειλήματα ἡμῶν, þatei skulans sijum.

ὄφελον, vainei.

ὄφελος, bota.

ὀφθαλμοδουλεία; ἐν ὀφθαλμοδουλείᾳ, in augam skalkinonds.

ὀφθαλμός, augo.

ὄφις, vaurms.

ὀφρύς, auhmisto.

ὀχλεῖν; ὀχλούμενος, anahabaiþs.

ὄχλος, hiuhma, ïumjo, managei.

ὀχύρωμα, tulgiþa.

ὀψάριον, fisks.

ὀψέ, andanahti.

ὀψία, andanahti, seiþu.

ὄψις, siuns, vlits.

ὀψώνιον, andavizn, anno, laun.

παγίς. hlamm, vruggo.

πάθημα, vinno, vunns, þulains, πάθημά μου, þatei vinna.

πάθος, vinno, vinna, gairuni.

παιδάριον, magula, skalks.

παιδεία, talzeins.

παιδεύειν, talzjan, gatalzjan.

παιδιόθεν, us barniskja.

παιδίον, barn, barnilo.

παιδίσκη, þivi.

παίειν, slahan.

παῖς, mavi; magus, þiumagus.

πάλαι, airis.

παλαιός, fairnis.

παλαιότης, fairniþa.

πάλη, brakja.

πάλιν, aftra.

πάμπολυς, filu manags.

πανοπλία, sarva ( plur.).

πανουργία, filudeisei, varei.

πανοῦργος, listeigs.

πανταχόθεν, allaþro.

πανταχοῦ, and all.

πάντοθεν, allaþro.

1535 παντοκράτωρ, allvaldands.

πάντοτε, sinteino, framvigis.

πάντως, aufto, vaila; ἵνα πάντως, ei waiva.

παρά, c. genit., at, fram, * du; c. dat., bi ( dat.), faur, * fram; c. acc., faur, faura, newa, viþra; παρ᾽ ὅ, þau.

παραβάλλειν, gabairan.

παράβασις, missadeds.

παραβάτης, missataujands.

παραβολή, gajuko.

παραβουλεύεσθαι, ufarmunnon.

παραγγελία, anabusns.

παραγγέλλειν, anabiudan, faurbiudan.

παράγειν, þairhgaggan, þairhleiþan, warbon.

παραγίγνεσθαι, atgaggan, qiman.

παράδεισος, vaggs.

παραδέχεσθαι, andniman.

παραδιδόναι, atgiban, levjan, galevjan, anafilhan.

παράδοξος, vulþags.

παράδοσις, anabusns, anafilh, anafulhano, þatei anafulhun.

παραζηλοῦν, ïnaljanon, ïn aljan briggan.

παραθήκη, anafilh.

παραιτεῖσθαι, faurqiþan, bivandjan.

παρακαλεῖν, bidjan; gaþlaihan, þrafstjan, gaþrafstjan.

παρακαλύπτειν, gahuljan.

παρακεῖσθαι, atligan, atvisan.

παράκλησις, bida, usbloteins; gaþlaihts, þrafsteins; laþons.

παράκλητος, parakletus.

παρακοή, ufarhauseins.

παρακολουθεῖν, galaistjan, galaista visan, afarlaistjan.

παραλαμβάνειν, niman, andniman, ganiman, usniman, franiman.

παράλιος, faur marein.

παραλύειν; παραλελυμένος, usliþa.

παραλυτικός, usliþa.

παραμένειν, saljan, þairhvisan.

παραμυθεῖσθαι, gaþlaihan, þrafstjan, gaþrafstjan.

παραμύθιον, gaþlaihts.

παραπλήσιον, newa.

παραπορεύεσθαι, gaggan, þairhgaggan, faurgaggan, fauragaggan.

παράπτωμα, missadeds, fravaurhts.

παρασκευάζειν, gamanvjan.

παρασκευή, paraskaive.

παρατηρεῖν, vitan.

παρατήρησις, atvitains.

παρατιθέναι, faurlagjan, atlagjan faur; παρατίθεσθαι, anafilhan.

παραυτίκα, andvairþs.

παραφρονεῖν; παραφρονῶν, unvits.

παραχειμάζειν, vintru visan.

παραχρῆμα, sunsaiv, suns.

παρεῖναι, andvairþs visan, qiman ( in praeterit.), visan, fauravisan; παρών, andvairþs.

παρειςάγεσθαι, ufsliupan.

παρείςακτος, ufsliupands.

παρειςέρχεσθαι, ïnnufsliupan.

παρεκτός, ïnuh, afar þata.

παρεμβολή, bibaurgeins.

παρέρχεσθαι, þairhgaggan, ufargaggan, hindarleiþan, usleiþan.

παρέχειν, andstaldan, galevjan, gansjan, atkunnan; κόπον παρέχειν, 1536 usþriutan; παρέχεσθαι, fragiban.

παρηγορία, þrafsteins.

παρθενία, magaþei.

παρθένος, magaþs, mavi.

παριστάναι, atsatjan, fauragasatjan, atstandan, faurastandan, ustiuhan, usgiban; παρεστάναι, standan, atvisan.

πάροδος; ἐν παρόδῳ, þairhleiþands.

πάροικος, aljakuns.

παροιμία, gajuko.

πάροινος, veinnas.

παρόμοιος, galeiks.

παροξύνειν, ïngramjan.

παροργίζειν, briggan ïn þvairhein, gramjan du þvairhein.

παροργισμός, þvairhei.

παρουσία, qums.

παῤῥησία, balþei, trauains; παῤῥησίᾳ, balþaba; andaugjo, andaugiba, svikunþaba; ἐν παῤῥησίᾳ εἶναι, uskunþs visan.

παῤῥησιάζεσθαι, gadaursan.

πᾶς, alls, ainshun, wazuh, warjizuh; πάντες, etiam allai alakjo; πᾶς ὁ, wazuh, wazuh saei, sa wazuh saei; πᾶς ὅστις, wazuh saei, sa wazuh saei; πᾶς ὃς ἄν, wazuh saei; διὰ παντός, sinteino.

πάσχα, paska.

πάσχειν, gaþulan, vinnan, gavinnan.

πατεῖν, trudan.

πατήρ, atta, fadar.

πατραλῴης, attan bliggvands.

πατριά, fadrein, fadreins.

πατρίς, gabaurþs; land.

παύεσθαι, anaslavan, weilan, gaweilan, * gananþjan; οὐ παυόμενος, unsveibands.

πέδη, eisarn bi fotuns gabugan, fotubandi.

πεδινός, ïbns.

πείθειν, fullaveisjan; πεποιθέναι, trauan, gatrauan; πεποιθὼς εἰδέναι, triggvaba vitan; πείθεσθαι, ufhausjan; πεπεῖσθαι, triggvaba galaubjan, trauan, gatrauan.

πεινῆν, gredon, gredags visan, gredags vairþan, huggrjan.

πειράζειν, fraisan, usfraisan.

πειρασμός, fraistubni.

πεισμονή, gakunds.

πέμπειν, sandjan, ïnsandjan; fauragasandjan.

πένης, unleds.

πενθεῖν, gaunon, qainon.

πενθερά, svaihro.

πενθερός, svaihra.

πεντάκις, fimf sinþam.

πεντακιςχίλιοι, fimf þusundjos.

πεντακόσια, fimfhunda.

πέντε, fimf.

πεντεκαιδέκατος, fimftataihunda.

πεντήκοντα, fimftigjus.

πεντηκοστή, paintekuste.

πεποίθησις, trauains.

περ, sveþauh, raihtis.

πέραν, hindana, hindar, ufar; εἰς τὸ πέραν, hindar, jainis stadis.

πέρας, ands.

περί c. gen., bi ( acc.), du, ïn ( gen.), fram; c. acc., bi ( acc.).

περιάγειν, bitiuhan.

περιαιρεῖν, afniman.

περιβάλλειν, vasjan, gavasjan; bivaibjan, bivindan; περιβάλλειν 1537 χάρακα, bigraban grabai; περιβάλλεσθαι, (sik) vasjan.

περιβλέπεσθαι, bisaiwan, ïnsaiwan, vlaiton.

περιιδεῖν, bibindan.

περιεργάζεσθαι, fairveitjan.

περίεργος, fairveitjands.

περιέρχεσθαι, þairhgaggan.

περιέχειν, dishaban.

περιζωννύναι, bigairdan, ufgairdan.

περιιστάναι, bistandan; περιίστασθαι, bivandjan.

περικαλύπτειν, huljan.

περικεφαλαία, hilms.

περικεῖσθαι, galagjan ( in pass.).

περικρύπτειν, galaugnjan.

περικυκλοῦν, bistandan, bivaibjan.

περιλάμπειν, biskeinan.

περιλείπειν, bilaibjan; περιλείπεσθαι, aflifnan.

περίλυπος, gaurs.

περιοικεῖν, bisitan.

περίοικος, bisitands.

περιπατεῖν, gaggan, wairban, warbon.

περιπείρειν, gaþivan.

περιπίπτειν, frarinnan.

περιποιεῖσθαι, fairvaurkjan.

περιποίησις, ganists, gafreideins.

περισσεία, managduþs, ufarassus.

περισσεύειν, gaaukan, ufarassau ganohjan, ganohnan gataujan, ufarassjan, ufarfulljan; biauknan, aflifnan, managizo vairþan, managnan, usmanagnan, ufarassau haban, ufarassu visan, ufar filu visan, ufarvisan.

περίσσευμα, laiba, ufarassus, ufarfullei.

περισσόν, ufjo, managizo; ὑπέρ, ἐκ, περισσοῦ, maizo; περισσότερον, mais, managizo; μᾶλλον περισσότερον, mais þamma.

περισσοτέρως, mais, filaus, ufarassau.

περισσῶς, mais.

περιστερά, ahaks.

περιτέμνειν, bimaitan.

περιτιθέναι, lagjan ana, atlagjan, galagjan, bisatjan.

περιτομή, bimait.

περιτρέχειν, birinnan.

περιφέρειν, bairan, usvalugjan.

περίχωρος, ἡ, gavi, gavi bisitande, gaujans, bisitands, þata bisunjane land.

περπερεύεσθαι, flautan.

πέρυσι; ἀπὸ πέρυσι, af fairnin jera.

πετεινόν, fugls.

πέτρα, hallus, stains.

πετρώδης, stainahs.

πηγή, brunna.

πηλίκος, wileiks.

πηγός, þaho, fani.

πήρα, matibalgs.

πῆχυς, aleina.

πιάζειν, fahan, gafahan.

πιέζειν; πεπιεσμένος, ufarfulls.

πικραίνεσθαι, baitrs visan.

πικρία, baitrei.

πικρῶς, baitraba.

πιμπλάναι, fulljan, gafulljan; πίμπλασθαι, fulls vairþan, gafullnan, usfullnan.

πινακίδιον, spilda.

πίναξ, mes.

πίνειν, drigkan, gadrigkan

1537 πιότης, smairþr.

πιπράσκειν, frabugjan.

πίπτειν, driusan, gadriusan.

πιστεύειν, laubjan, galaubjan, gatrauan.

πιστικός, pistikeins.

πίστις, galaubeins.

πιστός, triggvs, galaubjands, galaubeins.

πιστοῦν, gatrauan.

πλανᾶν, airzjan; πλανᾶσθαι, airzis visan, airzis vairþan; πλανώμενος, airzis.

πλάνη, airziþa, airzei.

πλάνος, airzjands.

πλάξ, spilda.

πλάσμα, gadik.

πλάσσειν, deigan.

πλατεῖα, gatvo, fauradauri, plapja

πλάτος, braidei.

πλατύνεσθαι, urrumnan.

πλατύς, braids.

πλέγμα, flahta.

πλεῖν, farjan.

πλεῖστος, maists, managists, manags.

πλείων, managiza; πλεῖον, maizo, mais; ἐπὶ πλεῖον, filu, du filusnai.

πλέκειν, usvindan.

πλεονάζειν, managizo haban, managjan, managnan.

πλεονεκτεῖν, gaaiginon, bifaihon, gafaihon.

πλεονέκτης, faihufriks.

πλεονεξία, bifaihons, bifaih, faihugeiro, faihufrikei

πληγή, banja, slahs.

πλῆθος, hansa, hiuhma, managei, filusna.

πληθύνειν, managjan.

πλήκτης, slahals.

πλημμύρα, garunjo.

πλήν, aþþan, alja, þande, sveþauh, aþþan sveþauh, ïþ sveþauh.

πλήρης, fulls; πλήρης σῖτος, fulleiþs kaurnis.

πληροῦν, fulljan, usfulljan; πληροῦσθαι, fullnan, usfullnan, fulls vairþan.

πληροσέληνον, fulliþ.

πληροφορεῖν, usfulljan, gafullaveisjan; πεπληροφορημένος, allavaurstva.

πλήρωμα, usfulleins, fullo; πλήρωμα, κλασμάτων, fulls gabruko.

πλησίον; ὁ πλησίον, newundja.

πλησμονή, soþ.

πλήττεσθαι, usfilma vairþan.

πλοιάριον, skip.

πλοῖον, skip.

πλούσιος, gabigs.

πλουσίως, gabigaba.

πλουτεῖν, gabignan, gabigs vairþan; πλουτῶν, gabigs.

πλουτίζειν, gabigjan; πλουτίζεσθαι, gabignan.

πλοῦτος, gabei.

πνεῖν, vaian.

πνεῦμα, ahma.

πνευματικός, ahmeins.

πνίγεσθαι, afwapnan.

πόθεν, waþro.

ποιεῖν, taujan, gataujan, vaurkjan, gavaurkjan; μὴ ποιῶν, unbairands

ποίημα, tauï.

ποικίλος, missaleiks.

1538 ποιμαίνειν, haldan.

ποιμήν, hairdeis.

ποίμνη, hairda, aveþi.

ποῖος, wileiks, was.

πόλεμος, vigans.

πόλις, baurgs.

πολιτεία, usmet.

πολιτεύεσθαι, usmitan.

πολίτευμα, bauains.

πολίτης, baurgja.

πολλάκις, ufta.

πολλαπλασίων, managfalþs.

πολυλογία, filuvaurdei.

πολυποίκιλος, managfalþs, filufaihus.

πολύς, filu, manags, ganohs, mikils, * alls; πολύ, filaus; πολλῷ, und filu.

πολυτελής, galaubs, galubs.

πολύτιμος, filugalaubs.

πόμα, dragk.

πονηρία, unselei.

πονηρός, unsels, ubils.

πορεύεσθαι, gaggan, atgaggan, afgaggan, afleiþan, galeiþan, vraton.

πορθεῖν, brikan.

πορισμός, gavaurki, faihugavaurki.

πορνεία, horinassus, kalkinassus.

πόρνη, kalkjo.

πόρνος, hors.

πόῤῥω, fairra; πόῤῥω ἀπό, fairra.

πόῤῥωθεν, fairraþro.

πορφύρα, paurpura.

πορφυροῦς, paurpuroþs.

πόσις, dragk.

πόσος, welauds, wan laggs, wan manags, wan filu; πόσῳ, und wan filu, wan filu, wan.

ποταμός, awa, flodus.

ποταπός, wileiks.

πότε wan; ἕως πότε, und wa.

ποτέ, wan, simle, suman, faurþis; οὐ—ποτέ, ni wanhun.

πότερον,—uh.

ποτήριον, stikls.

ποτίζειν, dragkjan.

ποῦ, waþ, wadrei; war.

πούς, fotus.

πρᾶγμα, tauï; vaihts; staua.

πραγματεία, gavaurki.

πραγματεύεσθαι, kaupon.

πραιτώριον, praitoria, praitoriaun.

πρᾶξις, tauï.

πραότης, qairrei, mukamodei.

πράττειν, taujan, gataujan; lausjan, galausjan

πρέπων, gadobs.

πρεσβεία, airus.

πρεσβεύειν, airinon

πρεσβύτερος, alþiza, sineigs, sinista, praisbytaireis; πρεσβύτεροι, praisbytairei.

πρεσβύτης, sineigs.

πρίν et πρὶν ἤ, faurþizei, faur.

πρό, faur, faura; πρὸ τοῦ, c. inf., faurþizei.

προάγειν, fauragaggan, faurbigaggan, faurbisnivan, faura faursnivan.

προαιρεῖσθαι, faurahuhjan.

προαμαρτάνειν, faura fravaurkjan.

προαύλιον; εἰς προαύλιον, faur gard.

προβαίνειν, ïnngaggan framis; προβεβηκὼς, ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις, framaldrs dage, pro dagam.

1539 πρόβατον, lamb.

πρόγονοι, fadrein.

προγράφειν, faurameljan, fauragameljan, gameljan.

πρόδηλος, svikunþs.

προδιδόναι, giban.

προδότης, galevjands, fralevjands.

προειπεῖν, fauraqiþan, fauragateihan.

προελπίζειν, fauravenjan.

προενάρχεσθαι, duginnan, dustodjan.

προέρχεσθαι, fauraqiman, galeiþan.

προετοιμάζειν, fauramanvjan, fauragamanvjan.

προηγεῖσθαι, faurarahnjan.

πρόθεσις, faurlageins; leikains, muns, vilja.

προθεσμία, garehsns.

προθυμία, gairnei, muns, vilja.

προΐστασθαι, faurastandan, fauragaggan; προἳστάμενος, faurstasseis.

προκαλεῖν, ushaitan.

προκαταγγέλλειν, fauragahaitan.

προκαταρτίζειν, fauragamanvjan.

προκεῖσθαι, ïn gagreftai visan.

προκοπή, framgahts; ἡ προκοπὴ ἐμοῦ, þatei þeiha.

προκόπτειν, gaggan.

πρόκριμα, faurdomeins.

προλαμβάνειν, faursnivan, gafahan.

προλέγειν, fauraqiþan.

προνοεῖν, gaþlaihan; προνοεῖσθαι, garedan, atsaiwan.

πρόνοια, muns.

προορίζειν, fauragaredan.

προπέμπειν, gasandjan, ïnsandjan.

προπετής, untilamalsks.

προπορεύεσθαι, fauragaggan.

πρός c. accus., du, at, viþra, afar, bi ( dat.); πρὸς τί, duwe; πρὸς τό c. inf., ei, duþe, du þammei.

προσάββατον, fruma sabbato.

προςάγειν, attiuhan.

προςαγωγή, atgaggs.

προςαιτεῖν, aihtron; προςαιτῶν, bidagva.

προςαναβαίνειν, usgaggan.

προςαναλίσκειν, fraqiman.

προςαναπληροῦν, usfulljan.

προςανατίθεσθαι, anaïnsakan.

προςδέχεσθαι, beidan, usbeidan, andniman.

προςδοκᾶν, beidan, venjan.

προςεγγίζειν, newa qiman.

προςεργάζεσθαι, gavaurkjan.

προςέρχεσθαι, atgaggan, duatgaggan, durinnan.

προςεύχεσθαι, aihtron, bidjan.

προςευχή, aihtrons, bida.

προςέχειν, gaumjan, haftjan, atsaiwan.

προςηλοῦν, ganagljan.

πρόςκαιρος, riurs, weilawairbs.

προςκαλεῖν, athaitan.

προςκαρτερεῖν, haftjan; habaiþ visan; skalkinon.

προςκαρτέρησις, usdaudei.

προςκεφάλαιον, vaggari.

πρόςκλισις, viljahalþei.

πρόςκομμα, bistugqs.

προςκοπή, bistugqs.

προςκόπτειν, bistigqan, gastigqan, gastagqjan

1539 προςκυλίνδειν vel προςκυλίειν, atvalvjan, faurvalvjan.

προςκυνεῖν, ïnveitan.

προςλαμβάνειν, andniman; προςλαμβάνεσθαι, aftiuhan.

πρόςληψις, andanumts.

προςμένειν, saljan, visan, þairhvisan.

προςορμίζεσθαι, duatsnivan.

προςοφείλειν, skula visan.

προςπίπτειν, driusan du, atdriusan, bistigqan.

προςπορεύεσθαι, athaban sik.

προςρηγνύναι, bistigqan.

προςτάττειν, anabiudan.

προςτιθέναι, anaaukan, biaukan.

προςτρέχειν, durinnan, duatrinnan.

προςφέρειν, bairan, atbairan; λατρείαν προςφέρειν, hunsl saljan.

προςφιλής, liubaleiks.

προςφορά, hunsl.

προςφωνεῖν, vopjan, atvopjan.

προςωποληψία, viljahalþei.

πρόςωπον, vlits, andaugi, andvairþi, andavleizns; ludja; πρὸ προςώπου, faura, faura andvairþja.

πρότερον, faura, faurþis.

πρότερος, fruma.

προτίθεσθαι, fauragaleikan, garaidjan.

προτρέχειν, biþrahjan.

πρόφασις, ïnilo.

προφέρειν, usbairan.

προφητεία, praufeti, praufetja.

προφητεύειν, fauraqiþan; praufetjan.

προφήτης, praufetus.

προφῆτις, praufeteis.

πρύμνα, nota.

πρωί, air, maurgins.

πρωία, maurgins.

πρωτεύειν, frumadein haban.

πρῶτον et τὸ πρῶτον, frumist, faurþis.

πρῶτος fruma, frumists; ἐν πρώτοις, ïn frumistjam.

πρωτότοκος, frumabaur.

πτέρνα, fairzna.

πτερύγιον, gibla.

πτύειν, speivan, gaspeivan.

πτύον, vinþiskauro.

πτύρειν, afagjan.

πτύσμα, spaiskuldrs.

πτύσσειν, falþan.

πτῶμα, leik.

πτῶσις, drus.

πτωχεία, unledei.

πτωχεύειν, gaunledjan sik.

πτωχός, unleds, þarba, halks.

πυκνός, sa ufta; πυκνά, ufta.

πυκτεύειν, jiukan.

πύλη, daur; πύλαι, dauro.

πυλών, daur.

πυλωρός, dauravards.

πυνθάνεσθαι, fraihnan.

πῦρ, fon.

πύργος, kelikn.

πυρέσσων, ïn heitom, ïn brinnon.

πυρετός, brinno.

πυροῦσθαι, tundnan, ïntundnan; πεπυρωμένος, funisks.

πωλεῖν, bugjan, frabugjan.

πωλός, fula.

πώποτε, aiv, aiv wanhun; οὐ πώποτε, ni wanhun.

πωροῦν, gadaubjan; πωροῦσθαι, 1540 gablindnan; afdaubnan; πεπωρωμένος, daubs.

πώρωσις, daubei, daubiþa.

πῶς, waiva.

ῥαββί, rabbei.

ῥαβδίζειν, usbliggvan vandum.

ῥάβδος, hrugga, valus.

ῥάκος, fana.

ῥαντισμός, ufarranneins.

ῥαπίζειν, lofam slahan, stautan.

ῥάπισμα, slahs lofin.

ῥαφίς, neþla.

ῥεῖν, rinnan.

ῥῆγμα, usvalteins.

ῥηγνύναι et ῥήσσειν, gabrikan, distairan, tarmjan, gavairpan; ῥήγνυσθαι, distaurnan, dishnaupnan.

ῥηθέν, þata gamelido.

ῥῆμα, vaurd.

ῥήσσειν, vid. ῥηγνύναι.

ῥητῶς, svikunþaba.

ῥίζα, vaurts.

ῥιζοῦν; ἐῤῥιζωμένος, gavaurts.

ῥιπή; ῥιπὴ ὀφθαλμοῦ, braw augins.

ῥίπτειν, gavairpan, atvairpan, fravairpan.

ῥομφαία, hairus.

ῥύειν, lausjan, galausjan, uslausjan.

ῥύμη, garuns, staiga.

ῥύσις, runs.

ῥυτίς. mail.

σάββατος, sabbatus, sabbato, sabbato dags.

σαίνειν, afagjan.

σάκκος, sakkus.

σαλεύειν, gavigan, vagjan, gavagjan.

σάλπιγξ, þuthaurn.

σαλπίζειν, haurnjan, þuthaurnjan.

σαλπιγκτής vel σαλπιστής, haurnja.

σανδάλιον, sulja.

σαπρός, ubils.

σαργάνη, snorjo.

σαρκικός, leikeins.

σάρκινος, leikeins.

σάρξ, leik, mammo.

σαροῦν, usbaugjan.

σατανᾶς, unhulþa, satana.

σβεννύναι, afwapjan; σβέννυσθαι, afwapnan.

σεαυτόν, þuk silban.

σέβασμα, blotinassus.

σέβεσθαι, blotan.

σείειν, reiran.

σεισμός, reiro, vegs.

σελήνη, mena.

σεμνός, gariuds.

σεμνότης, gariudi, anaviljei.

σημαίνειν, bandvjan.

σημεῖον, bandva, taikns.

σημειοῦσθαι, gatarhjan.

σήμερον, himma daga.

σής, malo.

σιαγών, kinnus.

σιγᾶν, þahan, gaþahan.

σίκερα, leiþus.

σίναπι, sinaps.

σινδών, lein, saban.

σιτευτός, aliþs.

σῖτος, kaurn, waiteis.

σιωπᾶν, þahan, gaþahan, slavan, gaslavan.

σκανδαλίζειν, marzjan, gamarzjan, afmarzjan.

σκάνδαλον, marzeins, gamarzeins.

1541 σκάπτειν, graban.

σκέπασμα, gaskadveins

σκεῦος, kas.

σκηνή, hleiþra, hlija.

σκηνοπηγία, hleþrastakeins.

σκῆνος, hleiþra.

σκιά, skadus.

σκιρτᾶν, laikan.

σκληροκαρδία, harduhairtei.

σκληρός, hardus.

σκληρύνειν, gahardjan.

σκολιός, vraiqs.

σκόλοψ, gairu, hnuto.

σκοπεῖσθαι, miton, mundon, atsaiwan, andsaiwan, fairveitjan.

σκοπός, mundrei.

σκορπίζειν, tahjan, distahjan.

σκορπίος, skaurpjo.

σκοτεινός, riqizeins.

σκοτία, riqis.

σκοτίζεσθαι; riqizjan; ἐσκοτισμένος, riqizeins.

σκότος, riqis.

σκύβαλον, smarna.

σκυθρωπός, gaurs.

σκύλλειν, draibjan, σκύλλεσθαι, draibjan sik.

σκώληξ, maþa.

σμύρνα, smyrn.

σμυρίζειν; ἐσμυρισμένος, miþ smyrna.

solidus, skilliggs.

σορός, wilftri.

σός, þeins.

σουδάριον, aurali, fana.

σοφία, frodei, snutrei, handugei.

σοφίζειν, usfraþvjan.

σοφός, froþs, snutrs, handugs.

σπαράττειν, tahjan.

σπαργανοῦν, bivindan.

σπᾶσθαι, uslukan.

σπαταλᾶν, vizon ïn azetjam

σπεκουλάτωρ, spaikulatur.

σπείρα, hansa.

σπείρειν, saian, ïnsaian.

σπένδειν, hunsljan.

σπέρμα, fraiv; barna.

σπεύδειν, sniumjan.

σπήλαιον, hulundi, filigri.

σπῖλος, vamm.

σπλαγχνίζεσθαι, gableiþjan, ïnfeinan.

σπλάγχνον; σπλάγχνα, hairþra, brusts; mildiþa; σπλάγχνα ἐλέους, ïnfeinandei armahairtei.

σπόγγος, svamms.

σποδός, azgo.

σπόριμος; τὰ σπόριμα, atisks.

σπόρος, fraiv.

σπουδάζειν, sniumjan, usdaudjan.

σπουδαῖος, usdauds.

σπουδαίως, usdaudo; σπουδαιοτέρως, sniumundos.

σπουδή, usdaudei; μετὰ σπουδής, sniumundo.

σπυρίς, spyreida.

στάδιον, spaurds.

στάσις, auhjodus.

σταυρός, galga.

σταυροῦν, hramjan, ushramjan.

σταφυλή, veinabasi.

στάχυς, ahs.

στέγειν, þulan, usþulan.

στέγη, hrot.

στείρα, stairo.

στέλλεσθαι, bivandjan; gaskaidan.

στενάζειν, gasvogjan, svogatjan.

1541 στενός, aggvus.

στενοχωρεῖν, gaaggvjan, þreihan.

στενοχωρία, aggviþa, þreihsl.

στερεός, tulgus.

στέφανος, vaips, vipja.

στεφανοῦν, veipan.

στῆθος, brusts; barms.

στήκειν, vid. ἱστάναι.

στηρίζειν, tulgjan, gatulgjan.

στίγμα, staks.

στιγμή, stiks.

στίλβειν, glitmunjan.

στοά, ubizva.

στοιβάς, asts.

στοιχεῖν, gaggan, galaista visan.

στοιχεῖον, stabs.

στολή, vasti.

στόμα, munþs, munþ.

στόμαχος, qiþus, suqns.

στρατεία, drauhtinassus, drauhtivitoþ.

στρατεύειν, driugan; στρατεύεσθαι, drauhtinon, militon.

στρατιά, harjis.

στρατιώτης, gadrauhts.

στρατολογῶν, sa þammei drauhtino.

στρέφειν, vandjan; στρέφεσθαι, vandjan sik, gavandjan sik, gavandjan.

στρουθίον, sparva.

στρωννύναι, straujan.

στυγνάζειν, ganipnan.

στύλος, sauls.

σύ, þu; ὁ σοῦ, þeins.

συγγένεια, kuni.

συγγενής, samakuns, niþjis, ganiþjis, niþjo.

συγγνώμη; κατὰ συγγνώμην; gakunnands.

συγκαθίζειν, miþgasatjan; συγκαθῆσθαι, sitan.

συγκακοπαθεῖν, miþarbaidjan.

συγκαλεῖν, gahaitan, galaþon.

συγκατάθισις, samaqiss.

συγκλείειν, galukan.

συγκληρονόμος, gaarbja.

συγκοινωνεῖν, gamainjan, briggan gamainana.

συγκοινωνός, gamains, gadaila.

συγκρίνειν, gadomjan.

συγχαίρειν, miþfaginon.

συζευγνύναι, gavidan.

συζῆν, miþliban, samana liban.

συζητεῖν, miþsokjan, sokjan miþ, samana sokjn, sokajan du.

συζητητής, sokareis.

σύζυγος, gajuko.

συζωοποιεῖν, miþgaqiujan.

συκάμινος, bainabagms.

συκῆ, smakkabagms.

συκομορέα, smakkabagms.

σῦκον, smakka.

συκοφαντεῖν, anamahtjan, afholon.

συλᾶν, biraubon.

συλλαλεῖν, miþrodjan, rodjan miþ.

συλλαμβάνειν, greipan, undgreipan, ganiman; ganiutan, ïnkilþo vairþan; hinc συνειληφυῖα, ïnkilþo; συλλαμβάνεσθαι, niþan; hilpan.

συλλέγειν, lisan.

συλλογίζεσθαι, þagkjan sis.

συλλυπεῖσθαι; συλλυπούμενος, gaurs.

συμβαίνειν, gadaban.

συμβάλλειν, stigqan; þagkjan sis.

συμβασιλεύειν, miþþiudanon.

συμβιβάζειν, gagahaftjan, þeihan.

1542 συμβουλεύειν, garaginon.

συμβούλιον, runa, garuni.

σύμβουλος, ragineis.

συμμαθητής, gahlaiba.

συμμαρτυρεῖν, miþveitvodjan.

συμμέτοχος, gadaila.

συμμιμητής, miþgaleikonds.

σύμμορφος, ïbnaskauns.

συμμορφοῦν, miþkaurjan.

συμπαραγίγνεσθαι, miþvisan.

συμπαραλαμβάνειν, ganiman miþ.

συμπαραμένειν, i. q. παραμένειν.

συμπέμπειν, miþsandjan, miþïnsandjan.

συμπληροῦσθαι, gafullnan, usfullnan.

συμπνίγειν, þreihan, afwapjan; συμπνίγεσθαι, afwapnan.

συμπολίτης, gabaurgja.

συμπορεύεσθαι, miþgaggan, gaqiman sik.

συμφάναι, gaqiss visan.

συμφέρειν, batiza visan, bruks visan, dugan.

συμφύεσθαι, miþuskeinan.

συμφυλέτης, ïnkuns.

συμφωνεῖν, gatiman.

συμφώνησις, samaqiss.

συμφωνία, saggvs.

σύμφωνον, gaqiss.

συμφώνως, gatemiba.

σύμψυχος, samasaivals.

σύν, miþ.

συνάγειν, briggan, lisan, galisan; galaþon; συνάγεσθαι, gagaggan, samaþ gagaggan, gaqiman, gaqiman sik.

συναγωγή, gaqumþs, synagoge.

συναθλεῖν, miþarbaidjan, samana arbaidjan.

συναιχμάλωτος, miþfrahunþans.

συνακολουθεῖν, afargaggan miþ.

συναναβαίνειν, miþgaggan.

συνανακεῖσθαι, miþanakumbjan, anakumbjan.

συναναμίγνυσθαι, blandan.

συναντᾶν, gamotjan.

συνάντησις; ἐξέρχεσθαι εἰς συνάντησίν τινι, usgaggan viþra ainana, viþragamotjan ainamma.

συναπάγειν, miþgatiuhan; συναπάγεσθαι, miþgavisan.

συναποθνήσκειν, miþgadauþnan, miþgasviltan.

συναποστέλλειν, miþïnsandjan.

συναρμολογεῖν, gagatilon.

συναρπάζειν, fravilvan.

σύνδεσμος, gabinda, gabindi, gabundi.

σύνδουλος, gaskalki.

συνεγείρειν, miþurraisjan; συνεγείρεσθαι, miþurreisan.

συνέδριον, gaqumþs, gafaurds

συνειδέναι, miþvitan.

συνείδησις, miþvissei, gahugds, þuhtus, gamunds.

συνεῖναι, gamotjan (?).

συνειςέρχεσθαι, miþïnngaleiþan, miþqiman.

συνέκδημος, gasinþa, gasinþja, miþgasinþa.

συνεργεῖν; συνεργῶν, gavaurstva.

συνεργός, gavaurstva.

συνέρχεσθαι, gagaggan, gaqiman, garinnan miþ, samaþ garinnan, gavandjan (sik).

συνεσθίειν, miþmatjan.

1543 σύνεσις, fraþi, froþei.

συνετός, froþs.

συνευδοκεῖν, gavileis visan.

συνέχειν, anahaban; dishaban; biwairban.

συνήδεσθαι, gavizneigs visan.

συνήθεια, biuhti.

συνθάπτειν, miþganavistron.

συνθλᾶν, gakroton.

συνθλίβειν, þreihan.

συνιέναι, gaqiman; fraþjan, vitan.

συνιστάναι et συνιστᾶν, miþstandan, ussatjan; ustaiknjan, uskannjan, gasvikunþjan; anafilhan; συνίστασθαι, gakannjan.

συνοδία, gasinþa ( in plur.).

συνοικοδομεῖν, miþgatimrjan.

συνοχή, aggviþa.

συντάττειν, anabiudan.

συντελεῖν, ustiuhan.

συντέμνειν, gamaurgjan.

συντηρεῖν, gafastan; vitan.

συντίθεσθαι, gaqiþan sis.

συντρίβειν, gabrikan, malvjan.

συντυγχάνειν, andqiþan.

συνυποκρίνεσθαι, miþlitjan.

συνυπουργεῖν, hilpan.

συσπαράττειν, tahjan.

σύσσημον, bandvo.

σύσσωμος, galeika.

συστασιάστης, drobjands miþ.

συστατικός; συστατικαὶ ἐπιστολαί, anafilhis bokos.

συσταυροῦν, miþushramjan.

συστοιχεῖν; συστοιχοῦσα, gamarko.

συστρατιώτης, gahlaiba.

συσχηματίζεσθαι, galeikon sik.

σφαγή, slauhts.

σφόδρα, abraba, filu.

σφραγίζειν, gasigljan, faurasigljan; σφραγίζεσθαι, sigljan.

σφραγίς, sigljo.

σχῆμα, manauli.

σχίζειν, aftaurnan; σχίζεσθαι, disskritnan; σχιζόμενος, uslukns.

σχίσμα, gataura; missaqiss.

σχολάζειν, uhteigs visan.

σώζειν, nasjan, ganasjan; σώζεσθαι, ganisan, hails visan.

σῶμα, leik.

σωματικός, leikeins; σωματικὸν εἶδος, leikis siun.

σωρευειν, 'afhlaþan.

σωτήρ, ganasjands.

σωτηρία, ganists, naseins.

σωτήριον, naseins.

σωφρονεῖν, vaila fraþjan, fullafraþjan, fraþjan.

σωφρονισμός, ïnahei.

σωφροσύνη, gafraþjei, * mahei ( l. ïnahei).

σώφρων, froþs, andaþahts.

τάγμα, teva.

ταλαίπωρος, vainahs.

ταμιεῖον, heþjo.

τάξις, * viko.

ταπεινός, hauns, hnaivs, hnaiviþs, gahnaiviþs.

ταπεινοῦν, haunjan, gahaunjan, hnaivjan, gahnaivjan.

ταπεινοφροσύνη, hauneins gahugdais, hauneins.

ταπείνωσις, hauneins, hnaiveins.

ταράττειν, drobjan, ïnvagjan; ταράττεσθαι, gadrobnan, ïndrobnan.

1543 τάττειν, gasatjan.

ταφή, usfilh.

τάφος, hlaiv.

τάχα, aufto.

ταχέως, sprauto.

τάχος; ἐν τάχει, sprauto.

ταχύ, sprauto; τάχιον, sprauto.

τε, ïþ, sveþauh.

τεῖχος, baurgsvaddjus.

τεκνίον, barnilo.

τεκνογονεῖν, barna bairan.

τεκνογονία, barne gabaurþs.

τέκνον, barn, barnilo, magus, frasts.

τεκνοτροφεῖν, barna fodjan.

τέκτων, timrja.

τελεῖν, ustiuhan, usfulljan.

τέλειος, fullatauhans, fullatojis, fulls; fullavits, fullaveis.

τελειότης, ustauhts.

τελειοῦν, usfulljan, ustiuhan, taujan.

τελείωσις, ustauhts.

τελεσφορεῖν, gavrisqan.

τελευτᾶν, gasviltan, gadauþnan, afdauþjan ( in pass.); μέλλων τελευτᾶν, svultavairþja.

τέλος, andeis; ustauhts; mota.

τελώνης, motareis.

τελώνιον, mota, motastaþs.

τέρας, fauratani.

τεσσαράκοντα, fidvortigjus.

τέσσαρα, fidvor.

τεταρταῖος, fidurdogs.

τετραπλοῦς, fidurfalþs.

τετράρχης, taitrarkes.

τετραρχῶν, fidurragineis

τηλαυγῶς, bairhtaba.

τηλικοῦτος, svaleiks.

τηρεῖν, bairgan; fastan, gafastan; vitan.

τήρησις, fastubni, fastubnja.

τίειν; δίκην τίειν, fraveit (??) usgiban .

τιθέναι, satjan, gasatjan; lagjan, galagjan, aflagjan; taujan.

τίκτειν, bairan, gabairan; οὐ τίκτουσα, unbairandei.

τίλλειν, raupjan.

τιμᾶν, sveran; vairþon; garahnjan.

τιμή, sveriþa, sverains; and vairþi, vairþs galaubs; εἰς τιμήν, galaubs.

τίς, ( quis) was, warjis, ( uter) waþar; wileiks, saei; τίς ἄρα, was; τί, wa þau; du we.

τὶς, sums, was; οὐ-τίς, ni washun; μή τις, ni mannahun; μή τι, ni vaiht; τὶ, wan.

τό, þata.

τοιγαροῦν, ïnuh þis nu.

τοίνυν, nu, aþþan nu.

τοιοῦτος, svaleiks.

τόκος, vokrs.

τολμᾶν, gadaursan, anananþjan.

τόπος, staþs, rums.

τοσοῦτος, svalauds, sva manags, sva filu.

τότε, þan, þanuh, þanuh þan, bi þe; τότε οὖν et τότε καί, þanuh þan.

τοὐναντίον, vid. ἐναντίον.

τοὔνομα, vid. ὄνομα.

τράπεζα, mes, biuds; skattjans.

τραυματίζειν, gavundon.

1544 τράχηλος, hals, halsagga.

τραχύς; τραχεῖα, usdrusts.

τρεῖς, þreis.

τρέμειν, reiran.

τρέφειν, fodjan.

τρέχειν, þragjan, rinnan.

τριάκοντα, þreistigjus.

τριακόσια, þrijahunda.

τρίβολος, vigadeina.

τρίζειν, kriustan.

τρίς, þrim sinþam

τρίτον, þridjo.

τρίτος, þridja.

τρίχες, vid. θρίξ.

τρόμος, reiro.

τρόπος, haidus.

τροφή, fodeins.

τρυγᾶν, trudan.

τρυγών, hraivadubo.

τρυμαλιά, þairko.

τρώγειν, matjan.

τυγχάνειν, niutan, gatilon.

τύπος, frisahts.

τύπτειν, slahan, stautan.

τυφλός, blinds.

τυφλοῦν, gablindjan.

τυφοῦν, ufbauljan; τυφωθείς, ufarhauhiþs; τετυφωμένος, hauhþuhts.

τυχόν, vaitei.

ὑβρίζειν, anamahtjan

ὕβρις, anamahts.

ὑβριστὴς, ufbrikands.

ὑγιαίνειν, hails visan; ὑγιαίνων, hails.

ὑγιής, hails.

ὑδροποτεῖν, vato drigkan.

ὕδωρ, vato.

υἱοθεσία, sunive gadeds, sunive sibja; frastisibja.

υἱός, sunus.

ὑμεῖς, jus; ὁ ὑμῶν, ïzvar ( plur.), ïggqar ( dual.); τὰ ὑμῶν, ïzvaros aihtins.

ὑμέτερος, ïzvar.

ὕμνος, hazeins.

ὑπάγειν, gaggan, galeiþan, garinnan, snivan.

ὑπακοή, ufhauseins.

ὑπακούειν, ufhausjan, andhausjan.

ὕπανδρος, uf vaira.

ὑπαντᾶν, gamotjan, gaggan gamotjan, viþragamotjan, viþragaggan.

ὑπάντησις, i. q. συνάντησις,

ὑπάνω, ufar.

ὑπάρχειν, visan; τὰ ὑπάρχοντα, aigin, aihts.

ὑπεναντίος, andaneiþs.

ὑπέρ, c. genit., bi ( acc.), du, ïn ( gen.), faur, fram; mais; c. acc., ufar.

ὑπεραίρεσθαι, ufarhafjan sik, ufarhugjan.

ὑπεράνω, ufaro.

ὑπεραυξάνειν, ufarvahsjan.

ὑπερβαίνειν, ufargaggan.

ὑπερβάλλειν; ὑπερβάλλων, ufarassau mikils.

ὑπερβαλλόντως, ufarassau.

ὑπερβολή, ufarassus, filusna.

ὑπερέκεινα; εἰς τὸ ὑπερέκεινα, ufarjaina.

ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ, ufarassau.

ὑπερεκτείνειν, ufarassau ufþanjan.

ὑπερεκχύνειν, ufargiutan.

1545 ὑπερέχειν, ufarvisan; ὑπερέχων, auhuma, τὸ ὑπερέχον, ufarassus.

ὑπερηφάνης, mikilþuhts.

ὑπερηφανία, hauhhairtei.

ὑπερήφανος, hauhhairts.

ὑπερλίαν, ufar mikil, ufar filu.

ὑπερνικᾶν, jiukan.

ὑπεροχή, ufarassus.

ὑπερπερισσεύειν, ufarfulljan.

ὑπερπερισσῶς, ufarassau.

ὑπερπλεονάζειν, ufarassjan.

ὑπερφρονεῖν, mais fraþjan.

ὑπήκοος, ufhausjands.

ὑπηρέτης, andbahts.

ὕπνος, sleps.

ὑπό, c. gen., fram; c. acc., undar, uf.

ὑπογράφειν, ufmeljan.

ὑπόδειγμα, frisahts.

ὑποδεικνύναι, ataugjan, gataiknjan.

ὑποδεῖν; ὑποδεδεμένος, gaskohs.

ὑπδέχεσθαι, andniman.

ὑπόδημα, skohs, gaskoh.

ὑποκάτω, undaro, uf.

ὑποκρίνεσθαι ἑαυτόν, us liutein taiknjan sik.

ὑπόκρισις, liutei, lita.

ὑποκριτής, liuta.

ὑπολαμβάνειν, andhafjan; gavenjan.

ὑπολήνιον, dal uf mesa.

ὑπομένειν, gabeidan, gaþulan, usþulan, gastandan.

ὑπομιμνήσκειν, gamaudjan, ufmunnan.

ὑπόμνησις, maudeins, gamaudeins.

ὑπομονή, þulains, usþulains, stiviti.

ὑπόνοια, anaminds.

ὑποπόδιον, fotubaurd.

ὑπόστασις, stoma.

ὑποστέλλειν; ὑποστέλλειν ἑαυτόν, ufsliupan.

ὑποστρέφειν, gavandjan, gavandjan sik.

ὑποστρωννύναι, ufstraujan.

ὑποταγή, ufhauseins, ufhnaiveins; ὁ ἐν ὑποταγῇ, ufhausjands.

ὑποτάττειν, ufhnaivjan; ὑποτάττεσθαι, ufhausjan; gakunnan sik.

ὑποτιθέναι; ὑποτίθεσθαι, ïnsakan.

ὑποτύτωσις, frisahts.

ὑποφέρειν, usþulan.

ὑποχωρεῖν, afgaggan, afleiþan.

ὑπωπιάζειν, usagljan, vlizjan.

ὕσσωπος, hyssopo.

ὑστερεῖν, mins haban, minnizo gataujan, van visan; ὑστερεῖσθαι, alaþarba vairþan, þarbos þulan; ὑστερηθείς, ushaists.

ὑστέρημα, gaidv, þarba, vaninassus.

ὑστέρησις, þarba.

ὕστερον, bi þe.

ὕστερος, spedists.

ὑψηλός, hauhs; τὰ ὑψηλά, hauhiþa.

ὑψηλοφρονεῖν, hauhaba hugjan.

ὕψιστος; τὸ ὕψιστον, hauhisti.

ὕψος, hauhiþa, hauhei.

ὑψοῦν, hauhjan, ushauhjan.

ὕψωμα, hauhiþa.

φαγεῖν, matjan, gamatian; τὸ φαγεῖν, mats.

φάγος, afetja.

φαιλόνης, hakul.

φαίνειν, liutjan; φαίνεσθαι, gasaiwan ( in pass.), ataugjan (sik), gaumjan ( in pass.), uskunþs vairþan, uskunþs visan, þugkjan.

φάναι, qiþan.

φανερός, svikunþs; φανερὸν ποιεῖν, 1545 gasvikunþjan; τὸ φανερόν, bairhtei.

φανεροῦν, galiuhtjan; bairhtjan, gabairhtjan, atbairhtjan, gasvikunþjan; φανεροῦσθαι, ataugjan (sik), gabairhtjan (sik), bairhts vairþan, svikunþs vairþan, svikunþs visan, uskunþs visan.

φανερῶς, andaugjo.

φανέρωσις, bairhtei.

φανός vel φανή, skeima.

φάραγξ, dal.

φαρμακεία, lubjaleisei.

φάτνη, uzeta.

φέγγος, liuhaþ.

φείδεσθαι, freidjan.

φειδομένως, us gaþagkja.

φελόνης, i. q. φαιλόνης.

φέρειν, briggan, bairan, atbairan; usbeidan; μὴ φέρων, unbairands.

φεύγειν, þliuhan, afþliuhan, gaþliuhan.

φὴμη, meriþa.

φθάνειν, snivan, gasnivan, faurbisnivan, gasniumjan.

φθαρτός, divans, riurs.

φθείρειν, riurjan, fravardjan; φθείρεσθαι, riurs vairþan; φθειρόμενος, riurs.

φθόγγος, drunjus.

φθονεῖν, ïn neiþa visan.

φθόνος, neiþ.

φθορά, riurei.

φιλάγαθος, bleiþs.

φιλαδελφία, broþralubo.

φιλαργυρία, faihugeiro.

φιλάργυρος, faihugairns, faihufriks.

φίλαυτος, seinagairns, sik frijonds.

φιλεῖν, frijon.

φίλη, frijondja.

φιλήδονος, frijonds viljan seinana.

φίλημα, frijons, gafrijons; φίλημα διδόναι, kukjan.

φιλόθεος, frijonds guþ.

φιλοξενία, gastigodei.

φιλόξενος, gastigods.

φίλος, frijonds.

φιλόστοργος, friaþvamilds.

φιλοτιμεῖσθαι, biarbaidjan, usdaudjan.

φιμοῦν, faurmuljan, munþ faurvaipjan; φιμοῦσθαι, þahan, afdobnan, afdumbnan.

φλόξ, lauhmoni.

φλύαρος, unfaurs.

φοβεῖσθαι, ogan, faurhtjan, faurhts vairþan, usfilma vairþan.

φοβερίζειν, ogjan; þrafstjan (?).

φόβος, agis.

φοίνιξ, peikabagms.

φονεύειν, maurþrjan.

φόνος, maurþr.

φορεῖν, bairan.

φόρος, gabaur, gild, gilstr.

φορτίον, baurei, baurþei.

φραγελλοῦν, usbliggvan.

φραγμός, faþa.

φράττειν, fraudammjan.

φρεναπατᾶν, usluton; φρεναπατᾶν ἑαυτόν, sis fraþjamarzeins visan.

φρεναπάθης, lutonds.

φρὴν, fraþi.

φρονεῖν, hugjan, miton, fraþjan; τὸ ἓν φρονῶν, samafraþjis.

φρόνημα, fraþi.

φρόνησις, frodei.

φρόνιμος, froþs, ïnahs.

φρονίμως, frodaba.

1546 φρουρεῖν, vitan, fastan.

φυγή, þlauhs.

φύεσθαι, uskeian, uskeinan.

φυλακή, vahtvo, vokains; karkara.

φυλάττειν, bairgan, fastan, gafastan, vitan; galausjan; φυλάττεσθαι, gafastan.

φυλή, kuni.

φύλλον, laufs.

φύραμα, daigs.

φυσιοῦν, ufblesan; φυσιοῦσθαι, ufblesans visan.

φύσις, gabaurþs, vists; φύσει, us sateinai (? ussateinai); παρὰ φύσιν, aljakuns.

φυσίωσις, ufsvalleins.

φυτεύειν, satjan, ussatjan.

φύτευσις, ussateins.

φωλεός, groba.

φωνεῖν, vopjan, atvopjan, utvopjan, ushropjan; haitan; hrukjan.

φωνή, stibna.

φῶς, liuhaþ.

φωτεινός, liuhadeins.

φωτίζειν, galiuhtjan, ïnliuhtjan.

φωτισμός, iiuhadei.

χαίρειν, faginon; goljan; χαῖρε, fagino, hails.

χαλᾶν, fraletan, athahan, ïnsailjan, vairpan.

χαλεπός, sleiþis.

χαλκεύς, aizasmiþa.

χαλκίον, katils.

χαλκός, aiz.

χαμαί, dalaþ.

χαρά, faheþs.

χάραξ, graba.

χαρίζεσθαι, fragiban.

χάριν, ïn ( gen.); οὗ χάριν, ïn þizei; τούτου χάριν, ïn þis.

χάρις, ansts; aviliud, þagks, laun; χάριν ἔχειν, aviliudon, þagk fairhaitan.

χάρισμα, ansts; giba

χαριτοῦν, ansteigs visan; κεχαριτωμένος, anstai audahafts.

χεῖλος, vairilo.

χείμαῤῥος, rinno.

χειμών, vintrus.

χείρ, handus.

χειρόγραφον, vadjabokos.

χειροποίητος, handuvaurhts.

χειροτονεῖν, gatevjan.

χείρων, vairsiza, ubils; χεῖρον, vairs.

χήρα, viduvo.

χιλίαρχος, þusnndifaþs.

χίλιοι, þusundi.

χίμαρος, gaitsa.

χιτών, paida, vasti.

χιών, snaivs.

χοἳκός, airþeins, muldeins.

χοῖρος, svein.

χολᾶν, hatizon.

χορός, laiks.

χορτάζειν, gasoþjan; χορτάζεσθαι, sad ïtan, saþs vairþan.

χόρτος, gras, havi.

χοῦς, mulda.

χρεία, þaurfts, andavizn; χπείαν ἔχειν, þaurban, þaurfts visan; gairnjan; χρείαν ἔχων, þarbs.

χρέως, dulgs.

χρεωφειλέτης, dulgis skula, faihuskula.

χρήζειν, þaurban.

χρῆμα; χρήματα, faihu,

1547 χρηματίζειν, gateihan, haitan ( in pass.).

χρῆσθαι, brukjan.

χρήσιμος; χρήσιμον εἶναι, dugan.

χρηστεύεσθαι, sels visan.

χρηστός, gods, sels; χρηστότερος, batiza.

χρηστότης, selei.

χρίειν, salbon, gasalbon.

χρονίζειν, latjan.

χρόνος, mel, þeihs, weila, jer; ἐπὶ χρόνον, laggai weilai.

χρυσοῦς, guldeins.

χρυσός, gulþ.

χωλός, halts.

χώρα, land, gavi.

χωρεῖν, gamotan.

χωρίζειν, skaidan, afskaidan; χορίζεσθαι, afgiban sik, skaidan sik, skaidan, skaidnan, gaskaidnan.

χωρίον ( fundus, praedium), hugs.

χωρίς, ïnuh.

ψάλλειν, liuþon.

ψαλμός, psalma, psalmo.

1547 ψευδάδελφος, galiugabroþar.

ψευδαπόστολος, galiugaapaustaulus.

ψεύδεσθαι, liugan.

ψευδολόγος, liugnavaurds.

ψευδομάρτυρ, galiugaveitvods.

ψευδομαρτυρεῖν, galiug veitvodjan, geliugaveitvods visan.

ψευδοπροφήτης, liugnapraufetus, galiugapraufetus.

ψεῦδος, liugn.

ψεύστης, liugnja.

ψηφίζειν, rahnjan.

ψιθυρισμός, haifsts.

ψιχίον, drauhsna.

ψυχή, saivala.

ψῦχος, kald, frius.

ψυχρός, kalds.

ψωμίζειν, mat giban, fraatjan.

ψωμίον, hlaifs.

ψώχειν, bnauan.

ὦ, jai; o.

ὧδε, hidre, her.

ᾠδή, saggvs.

ὠδίν, sair.

1548 ὠδίνειν, fitan.

ὦμος, amsa.

ὥρα, mel, weila; πρὸς ὥραν, weilohun.

ὡραῖος, skauns.

ὡς, sve, svasve; waiva; þande, biþe, sunsei, etiam ad circumscribendum genit. absol. graecum; ὡς c. partic., ei; ὡς ἄν, sve; bi þe; ὡς ὅτι, unte sveþauh.

ὡςαύτως, samaleiko, sva samaleiko, sva.

ὡςεί, svasve, sve.

ὡςπερ, sve raihtis, svasve.

ὡςπερεί, svasve.

ὥστε, þannu, þannu nu, aþþan nu, eiþan; svaei, svaei nu; sve, svasve, * ïþ nu sve.

ὠτίον, auso.

ὠφελεῖν, botan, du botai visan; ὠφελεῖσθαι, gabatnan, bota sis taujan, þaurft sis gataujan.

ὠφέλιμος, bruks, þaurfts.